← All books · Greek Fathers › Exposition of the Faith
John of Damascus
Exposition of the Faith 1
Greek original · 2906 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss
1:1
Τάδε ἔνεστιν ἐν τῇδε τῇ βίβλῳ
These are the contents of this book.
本書所含內容如下。
1:2
αʹ Ὅτι ἀκατάληπτον τὸ θεῖον καὶ ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ζητεῖν καὶ περιεργάζεσθαι τὰ μὴ παραδεδομένα ἡμῖν ὑπὸ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν καὶ ἀποστόλων καὶ εὐαγγελιστῶν βʹ Περὶ ῥητῶν καὶ ἀρρήτων καὶ γνωστῶν καὶ ἀγ νώστων γʹ Ἀπόδειξις, ὅτι ἔστι θεός δʹ Περὶ τοῦ τί ἐστι θεός; ὅτι ἀκατάληπτον εʹ Ἀπόδειξις, ὅτι εἷς ἐστι θεὸς καὶ οὐ πολλοί ϛʹ Περὶ λόγου θεοῦ ζʹ Περὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου ηʹ Περὶ τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος θʹ Περὶ τῶν ἐπὶ θεοῦ λεγομένων ιʹ Περὶ θείας ἑνώσεως καὶ διακρίσεως ιαʹ Περὶ τῶν σωματικῶς ἐπὶ θεοῦ λεγομένων ιβʹ Ἔτι περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν ιγʹ Περὶ τόπου θεοῦ καὶ ὅτι μόνον τὸ θεῖον ἀπερί γραπτον ιδʹ Τὰ ἰδιώματα τῆς θείας φύσεως ιεʹ Περὶ αἰῶνος ιϛʹ Περὶ δημιουργίας ιζʹ Περὶ ἀγγέλων ιηʹ Περὶ διαβόλου καὶ δαιμόνων ιθʹ Περὶ κτίσεως ὁρατῆς κʹ Περὶ οὐρανοῦ καʹ Περὶ φωτός, πυρός, φωστήρων ἡλίου τε καὶ σελήνης καὶ ἄστρων κβʹ Περὶ ἀέρος καὶ ἀνέμων κγʹ Περὶ ὑδάτων κδʹ Περὶ γῆς καὶ τῶν ἐξ αὐτῆς κεʹ Περὶ παραδείσου κϛʹ Περὶ ἀνθρώπου κζʹ Περὶ ἡδονῶν κηʹ Περὶ λύπης κθʹ Περὶ φόβου λʹ Περὶ θυμοῦ λαʹ Περὶ τοῦ φανταστικοῦ λβʹ Περὶ αἰσθήσεως λγʹ Περὶ τοῦ διανοητικοῦ λδʹ Περὶ τοῦ μνημονευτικοῦ λεʹ Περὶ ἐνδιαθέτου λόγου καὶ προφορικοῦ λϛʹ Περὶ πάθους καὶ ἐνεργείας λζʹ Περὶ ἐνεργείας ληʹ Περὶ ἑκουσίου καὶ ἀκουσίου λθʹ Περὶ τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν, τουτέστι τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου μʹ Περὶ τῶν γινομένων μαʹ Διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν αὐτεξούσιοι γεγόναμεν μβʹ Περὶ τῶν οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν μγʹ Περὶ προνοίας μδʹ Περὶ προγνώσεως καὶ προορισμοῦ μεʹ Περὶ τῆς θείας οἰκονομίας καὶ περὶ τῆς δι' ἡμᾶς κηδεμονίας καὶ τῆς ἡμῶν σωτηρίας μϛʹ Περὶ τοῦ τρόπου τῆς συλλήψεως τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου καὶ τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ σαρκώσεως μζʹ Περὶ τῶν δύο φύσεων μηʹ Περὶ τοῦ τρόπου τῆς ἀντιδόσεως μθʹ Περὶ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν φύσεων νʹ Ὅτι πᾶσα ἡ θεία φύσις ἐν μιᾷ τῶν αὐτῆς ὑποστά σεων ἡνώθη πάσῃ τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει καὶ οὐ μέρος μέρει ναʹ Περὶ τῆς μιᾶς τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου συνθέτου ὑποστά σεως νβʹ Πρὸς τοὺς λέγοντας·
1. That the Divine is incomprehensible, and that we must not seek out and meddle with things not handed down to us by the holy prophets, apostles, and evangelists. 2. On things utterable and unutterable, and things knowable and unknowable. 3. A demonstration that God exists. 4. On what God is: that He is incomprehensible. 5. A demonstration that God is one and not many. 6. On the Word of God. 7. On the Holy Spirit. 8. On the Holy Trinity. 9. On the things said concerning God. 10. On the divine union and distinction. 11. On the things said of God in a bodily manner. 12. Still concerning the same. 13. On the place of God, and that the Divine alone is uncircumscribed. 14. The properties of the divine nature. 15. On the age. 16. On creation. 17. On angels. 18. On the devil and the demons. 19. On visible creation. 20. On heaven. 21. On light, fire, and the luminaries—the sun, moon, and stars. 22. On air and the winds. 23. On the waters. 24. On the earth and the things from it. 25. On Paradise. 26. On man. 27. On pleasures. 28. On grief. 29. On fear. 30. On anger. 31. On the faculty of imagination. 32. On sensation. 33. On the faculty of thought. 34. On the faculty of memory. 35. On the inner and the uttered word. 36. On passion and activity. 37. On activity. 38. On the voluntary and the involuntary. 39. On that which is in our power, that is, free will. 40. On things that come to pass. 41. For what cause we were made with free will. 42. On things not in our power. 43. On providence. 44. On foreknowledge and predestination. 45. On the divine economy, and on the care taken for our sake, and on our salvation. 46. On the manner of the conception of God the Word and of His divine incarnation. 47. On the two natures. 48. On the manner of the communication (of properties). 49. On the number of the natures. 50. That the whole divine nature in one of its hypostases was united to the whole human nature, and not part to part. 51. On the one composite hypostasis of God the Word. 52. Against those who say:
一、論神性不可測度,且我們不可探究、好奇追問那些未經眾聖先知、使徒和傳福音者傳給我們之事。二、論可言說與不可言說、可知與不可知之事。三、證明神存在。四、論神是什麼:祂不可測度。五、證明神是一位而非多位。六、論神的道(聖言)。七、論聖靈。八、論神聖三一。九、論論及神的那些稱謂。十、論神聖的合一與區別。十一、論以身體方式論及神之事。十二、再論同一主題。十三、論神的處所,以及唯有神性是不可限量的。十四、論神聖本性的特性。十五、論世代。十六、論創造。十七、論天使。十八、論魔鬼與眾鬼。十九、論可見之受造物。二十、論天。二十一、論光、火與發光體,即日、月與星辰。二十二、論空氣與風。二十三、論諸水。二十四、論地與從地而出之物。二十五、論樂園。二十六、論人。二十七、論諸快樂。二十八、論憂愁。二十九、論恐懼。三十、論忿怒。三十一、論想像力。三十二、論感覺。三十三、論思辨能力。三十四、論記憶能力。三十五、論內在之言與發出之言。三十六、論受動與作為。三十七、論作為。三十八、論自願與非自願。三十九、論在我們權能之內者,即自由意志。四十、論所發生之事。四十一、論我們為何被造為有自由意志者。四十二、論不在我們權能內之事。四十三、論護理。四十四、論預知與預定。四十五、論神聖的經綸,論為我們所施的眷顧與我們的救恩。四十六、論神的道受孕之法與祂神聖的道成肉身。四十七、論兩性。四十八、論屬性互通之法。四十九、論諸性之數。五十、論全部神聖本性在其一個位格中與全部人性聯合,而非部分對部分。五十一、論神的道唯一的複合位格。五十二、駁斥那些說:
1:3
Ὑπὸ τὸ συνεχὲς ποσὸν ἀνάγονται αἱ τοῦ κυρίου φύσεις ἢ ὑπὸ τὸ διω ρισμένον νγʹ Πρὸς τό, εἰ οὐκ ἔστι φύσις ἀνυπόστατος, ἀπάν τησις νδʹ Περὶ τοῦ τρισαγίου νεʹ Περὶ τῆς ἐν εἴδει καὶ ἐν ἀτόμῳ θεωρουμένης φύσεως καὶ διαφορᾶς, ἑνώσεως καὶ σαρκώσεως, καὶ πῶς ἐκληπτέον τὴν μίαν φύσιν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου σεσαρκωμένην νϛʹ Ὅτι θεοτόκος ἡ ἁγία παρθένος νζʹ Περὶ τῶν ἰδιωμάτων τῶν δύο φύσεων νηʹ Περὶ θελημάτων καὶ αὐτεξουσίων τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ νθʹ Περὶ ἐνεργειῶν τῶν ἐν τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ ξʹ Πρὸς τοὺς λέγοντας·
'The natures of the Lord are brought under continuous quantity or under discrete quantity.' 53. A reply to the objection: 'If there is no nature without hypostasis.' 54. On the Trisagion. 55. On the nature contemplated in the species and in the individual, and on difference, union, and incarnation; and how we are to understand 'the one incarnate nature of God the Word.' 56. That the holy Virgin is Theotokos (Mother of God). 57. On the properties of the two natures. 58. On the wills and free choices of our Lord Jesus Christ. 59. On the activities in our Lord Jesus Christ. 60. Against those who say:
『主的諸性歸於連續的量或歸於分立的量。』五十三、答覆此反對:『若無無位格的本性。』五十四、論三聖頌。五十五、論在種與在個體中所思想的本性,及論差異、聯合與道成肉身;又當如何理解『神的道道成肉身的一個本性』。五十六、論聖童女是神之母(Theotokos)。五十七、論兩性的特性。五十八、論我們主耶穌基督的諸意志與自由抉擇。五十九、論在我們主耶穌基督裡的諸作為。六十、駁斥那些說:
1:4
Εἰ δύο φύσεων καὶ ἐνεργειῶν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἀνάγκη ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ τρεῖς φύσεις καὶ τοσαύτας λέγειν τὰς ἐνεργείας ξαʹ Περὶ τοῦ τεθεῶσθαι τὴν φύσιν τῆς τοῦ κυρίου σαρκὸς καὶ τὸ θέλημα ξβʹ Ἔτι περὶ θελημάτων καὶ αὐτεξουσίων νοῶν τε καὶ γνώσεων καὶ σοφιῶν ξγʹ Περὶ τῆς θεανδρικῆς ἐνεργείας ξδʹ Περὶ τῶν φυσικῶν καὶ ἀδιαβλήτων παθῶν ξεʹ Περὶ ἀγνοίας καὶ δουλείας ξϛʹ Περὶ προκοπῆς ξζʹ Περὶ δειλίας ξηʹ Περὶ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου προσευχῆς ξθʹ Περὶ οἰκειώσεως οʹ Περὶ τοῦ πάθους τοῦ σώματος τοῦ κυρίου καὶ τῆς ἀπαθείας αὐτοῦ θεότητος οαʹ Περὶ τοῦ ἀχώριστον διαμεῖναι τὴν τοῦ λόγου θεότητα τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ μίαν διαμεῖναι ὑπόστασιν οβʹ Περὶ φθορᾶς καὶ διαφθορᾶς ογʹ Περὶ τῆς ἐν τῷ ᾅδῃ καθόδου οδʹ Περὶ τῶν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν οεʹ Περὶ τῆς ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ πατρὸς καθέδρας οϛʹ Πρὸς τοὺς λέγοντας·
'If man is of two natures and activities, it is necessary to speak of three natures in Christ and as many activities.' 61. On the deification of the nature of the Lord's flesh and of His will. 62. Still on the wills and free choices, minds, knowledges, and wisdoms. 63. On the theandric (divine-human) activity. 64. On the natural and blameless passions. 65. On ignorance and servitude. 66. On progress. 67. On cowardice (timidity). 68. On the Lord's prayer. 69. On appropriation. 70. On the suffering of the Lord's body and the impassibility of His divinity. 71. That the divinity of the Word remained inseparable from the soul and the body even in the death of the Lord, and that one hypostasis remained. 72. On corruption and dissolution. 73. On the descent into Hades. 74. On the things after the resurrection. 75. On the sitting at the right hand of the Father. 76. Against those who say:
『若人由兩性與兩種作為構成,那麼在基督裡就必須說有三性與同樣多的作為。』六十一、論主肉身之本性與其意志的神化。六十二、再論諸意志與自由抉擇、心智、知識與智慧。六十三、論神人合一的作為。六十四、論自然而無可指責的受動。六十五、論無知與奴僕之身。六十六、論長進。六十七、論畏懼。六十八、論主的禱告。六十九、論認同(代擔)。七十、論主身體的受苦與其神性的不受苦。七十一、論道的神性即使在主的死中仍與靈魂和身體不可分離,且仍是一個位格。七十二、論朽壞與消亡。七十三、論下到陰間。七十四、論復活以後之事。七十五、論坐在父的右邊。七十六、駁斥那些說:
1:5
Εἰ δύο φύσεις ὁ Χριστός, ἢ καὶ τῇ κτίσει λατρεύετε φύσιν κτιστὴν προσκυ νοῦντες ἢ μίαν φύσιν προσκυνητὴν λέγετε καὶ μίαν ἀπροσκύνητον οζʹ Διὰ τί ὁ υἱὸς ἐνηνθρώπησε καὶ οὐχ ὁ πατὴρ οὐδὲ τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τί ἐνανθρωπήσας κατώρθωσεν οηʹ Πρὸς τοὺς ἐρωτῶντας, εἰ ἡ ὑπόστασις τοῦ Χρι στοῦ κτιστή ἐστιν ἢ ἄκτιστος οθʹ Περὶ τοῦ πότε ἐκλήθη Χριστός πʹ Πρὸς τοὺς ἐρωτῶντας, εἰ δύο φύσεις ἐγέννησεν ἡ
'If Christ is of two natures, then either you serve creation by worshipping a created nature, or you say that one nature is to be worshipped and one is not.' 77. Why the Son became man and not the Father nor the Spirit, and what He accomplished by becoming man. 78. To those who ask whether the hypostasis of Christ is created or uncreated. 79. On when He was called Christ. 80. To those who ask whether the holy Theotokos gave birth to two natures.
『若基督有兩性,那麼你們或是因敬拜受造的本性而事奉受造之物,或是說一性當受敬拜而一性不當受敬拜。』七十七、論為何是子成為人,而非父,亦非聖靈,以及祂成為人所成就了什麼。七十八、答覆那些問基督的位格是受造還是非受造者。七十九、論祂何時被稱為基督。八十、答覆那些問聖神之母是否生了兩性者。
1:6
ἁγία θεοτόκος, εἰ δύο φύσεις ἐπὶ σταυροῦ ἐκρέ μαντο παʹ Πῶς πρωτότοκος λέγεται ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ πβʹ Περὶ πίστεως καὶ βαπτίσματος πγʹ Περὶ πίστεως πδʹ Περὶ σταυροῦ, ἐν ᾧ ἔτι καὶ περὶ πίστεως πεʹ Περὶ τοῦ προσκυνεῖν κατὰ ἀνατολάς πϛʹ Περὶ τῶν ἁγίων καὶ ἀχράντων τοῦ κυρίου μυστηρίων πζʹ Περὶ τῆς γενεαλογίας τοῦ κυρίου καὶ περὶ τῆς ἁγίας θεοτόκου πηʹ Περὶ τῶν ἁγίων καὶ τῆς τῶν λειψάνων αὐτῶν τιμῆς πθʹ Περὶ εἰκόνων ϟʹ Περὶ γραφῆς ϟαʹ Περὶ τῶν ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ λεγομένων ϟβʹ Ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι τῶν κακῶν αἴτιος ὁ θεός ϟγʹ Ὅτι οὐ δύο ἀρχαί ϟδʹ Τίνος ἕνεκεν προγινώσκων ὁ θεὸς τοὺς ἁμαρτάνειν καὶ μὴ μετανοεῖν μέλλοντας ἔκτισεν ϟεʹ Περὶ νόμου θεοῦ καὶ νόμου ἁμαρτίας ϟϛʹ Κατὰ Ἰουδαίων περὶ τοῦ σαββάτου ϟζʹ Περὶ παρθενίας ϟηʹ Περὶ τῆς περιτομῆς ϟθʹ Περὶ τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου ρʹ Περὶ ἀναστάσεως Τοῦ ὁσίου ἀββᾶ Ἰωάννου πρεσβυτέρου Δαμασκηνοῦ ἔκδοσις ἀκριβὴς τῆς ὀρθοδόξου πίστεως Ὅτι ἀκατάληπτον τὸ θεῖον καὶ ὅτι οὐ δεῖ ζητεῖν καὶ περιεργάζεσθαι τὰ μὴ παραδεδομένα ἡμῖν ὑπὸ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν καὶ ἀποστόλων καὶ εὐαγγελιστῶν Θεὸν οὐδεὶς ἑώρακε πώποτε
(Did the holy Theotokos give birth to two natures, and did two natures hang upon the cross?) 81. How the only-begotten Son of God is called firstborn. 82. On faith and baptism. 83. On faith. 84. On the cross, in which there is still more about faith. 85. On worshipping toward the east. 86. On the holy and undefiled mysteries of the Lord. 87. On the genealogy of the Lord and on the holy Theotokos. 88. On the saints and the honor of their relics. 89. On icons. 90. On Scripture. 91. On the things said concerning Christ. 92. That God is not the cause of evils. 93. That there are not two principles. 94. For what reason God, foreknowing those who would sin and not repent, created them. 95. On the law of God and the law of sin. 96. Against the Jews, concerning the Sabbath. 97. On virginity. 98. On circumcision. 99. On the Antichrist. 100. On the resurrection. An accurate exposition of the Orthodox Faith by the holy Abba John, presbyter of Damascus. That the Divine is incomprehensible, and that we must not seek out and meddle with things not handed down to us by the holy prophets, apostles, and evangelists. No one has ever seen God.
(聖神之母是否生了兩性,又是否兩性懸於十字架上?)八十一、論神的獨生子如何被稱為長子。八十二、論信仰與洗禮。八十三、論信仰。八十四、論十字架,其中仍續論信仰。八十五、論向東方敬拜。八十六、論主的聖潔無玷的奧秘(聖體)。八十七、論主的家譜與論聖神之母。八十八、論眾聖徒及尊崇他們的遺骸。八十九、論聖像。九十、論聖經。九十一、論論及基督之事。九十二、論神不是諸惡的根源。九十三、論並無兩個本原。九十四、論神既預知那些將要犯罪而不悔改的人,為何仍創造他們。九十五、論神的律法與罪的律法。九十六、駁猶太人論安息日。九十七、論童貞。九十八、論割禮。九十九、論敵基督。一百、論復活。聖阿爸大馬士革的約翰長老所著《正統信仰精確闡釋》。論神性不可測度,且我們不可探究、好奇追問那些未經眾聖先知、使徒與傳福音者傳給我們之事。從來沒有人見過神。
1:7
Ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς ὁ ὢν ἐν τοῖς κόλποις τοῦ πατρός, αὐτὸς ἐξηγήσατο
The only-begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, He has made Him known.
那在父懷裡的獨生子,將祂表明出來。
1:8
Ἄρρητον οὖν τὸ θεῖον καὶ ἀκατάληπτον
The Divine, therefore, is unutterable and incomprehensible.
因此神性是不可言說、不可測度的。
1:9
Οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἐπιγινώσκει τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, οὐδὲ τὸν υἱὸν εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ
For no one knows the Father except the Son, nor the Son except the Father.
因為除了子,沒有人認識父;除了父,也沒有人認識子。
1:10
Καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα δὲ τὸ ἅγιον οὕτως οἶδε τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ, ὡς τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου οἶδε τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ
And the Holy Spirit likewise knows the things of God, as the spirit of man knows the things within him.
聖靈也照樣曉得神的事,正如人的靈曉得人裡面的事。
1:11
Μετὰ δὲ τὴν πρώτην καὶ μακαρίαν φύσιν οὐδεὶς ἔγνω ποτὲ τὸν θεόν, εἰ μὴ ᾧ αὐτὸς ἀπεκάλυψεν οὐκ ἀνθρώπων μόνον ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τῶν ὑπερκοσμίων δυνάμεων καὶ αὐτῶν φημι τῶν Χερουβὶμ καὶ Σεραφίμ
After the first and blessed nature, no one ever knew God except the one to whom He Himself revealed it—and that not only among men, but not even among the supramundane powers, I mean the Cherubim and Seraphim themselves.
在那首要而蒙福的本性之後,除了神親自向其啟示的對象以外,從來沒有誰認識神——不僅人類如此,連那超乎世界之上的諸權能,我是說連基路伯和撒拉弗,也是如此。
1:12
Οὐκ ἀφῆκε μέντοι ἡμᾶς ὁ θεὸς ἐν παντελεῖ ἀγνωσίᾳ·
Yet God did not leave us in utter ignorance;
然而神並未將我們撇在全然無知之中;
1:13
πᾶσι γὰρ ἡ γνῶσις τοῦ εἶναι θεὸν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ φυσικῶς ἐγκατέσπαρται
for the knowledge that God exists has been sown by Him naturally in all.
因為神存在的知識,已由祂在眾人裡面自然地撒下。
1:14
Καὶ αὐτὴ δὲ ἡ κτίσις καὶ ἡ ταύτης συνοχή τε καὶ κυβέρνησις τὸ μεγαλεῖον τῆς θείας ἀνακηρύττει φύσεως
And creation itself, together with its maintenance and governance, proclaims the majesty of the divine nature.
受造界本身,連同它的維繫與治理,都宣揚著神聖本性的偉大。
1:15
Καὶ διὰ νόμου δὲ καὶ προφητῶν πρότερον, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ διὰ τοῦ μονογενοῦς αὐτοῦ υἱοῦ, κυρίου δὲ καὶ θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, κατὰ τὸ ἐφικτὸν ἡμῖν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐφανέρωσε γνῶσιν
And first through the law and the prophets, and afterwards also through His only-begotten Son, our Lord and God and Savior Jesus Christ, He revealed the knowledge of Himself to us according to our capacity.
並且祂先藉著律法和眾先知,後來又藉著祂的獨生子、我們的主、神、救主耶穌基督,照著我們所能領受的,將關於祂自己的知識向我們顯明。
1:16
Πάντα τοίνυν τὰ παραδεδομένα ἡμῖν διά τε νόμου καὶ προφητῶν καὶ ἀποστόλων καὶ εὐαγγελιστῶν δεχόμεθα καὶ γινώσκομεν καὶ σέβομεν οὐδὲν περαιτέρῳ τούτων ἐπιζητοῦντες·
All things, therefore, that have been handed down to us through the law and the prophets and the apostles and the evangelists we receive and acknowledge and revere, seeking nothing beyond these;
因此,凡藉律法、眾先知、眾使徒和眾傳福音者傳給我們的一切,我們都領受、認識並敬奉,並不尋求在這些之外的任何事;
1:17
ἀγαθὸς γὰρ ὢν ὁ θεὸς παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ παρεκτικός ἐστιν οὐ φθόνῳ οὐδὲ πάθει τινὶ ὑποκείμενος·
for God, being good, is the giver of every good, subject to no envy nor to any passion;
因為神是良善的,是一切美善的賜予者,不受嫉妒,也不受任何受動的轄制;
1:18
μακρὰν γὰρ τῆς θείας φύσεως φθόνος τῆς γε ἀπαθοῦς καὶ μόνης ἀγαθῆς
for envy is far from the divine nature, which is impassible and alone good.
因為嫉妒遠離那不受苦、唯獨良善的神聖本性。
1:19
Ὡς οὖν πάντα εἰδὼς καὶ τὸ συμφέρον ἑκάστῳ προμηθούμενος, ὅπερ συνέφερεν ἡμῖν γνῶναι ἀπεκάλυψεν, ὅπερ δὲ οὐκ ἐδυνάμεθα φέρειν, ἀπεσιώπησε
So then, knowing all things and providing what is beneficial for each, He revealed what it was profitable for us to know, but kept silent about what we could not bear.
因此,祂既知道萬事,又為各人預備有益之物,便將有益於我們知道的啟示出來,而對我們承擔不起的則保持緘默。
1:20
Ταῦτα ἡμεῖς στέρξωμεν καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς μείνωμεν μὴ μεταίροντες ὅρια αἰώνια μηδὲ ὑπερβαίνοντες τὴν θείαν παράδοσιν
Let us be content with these things and remain in them, neither removing the everlasting boundaries nor overstepping the divine tradition.
讓我們以這些為滿足,並安守其中,既不挪移永恆的界限,也不越過神聖的傳統。
1:21
Περὶ ῥητῶν καὶ ἀρρήτων καὶ γνωστῶν καὶ ἀγνώστων Χρὴ οὖν τὸν περὶ θεοῦ λέγειν ἢ ἀκούειν βουλόμενον σαφῶς εἰδέναι, ὡς οὐδὲ πάντα ἄρρητα οὐδὲ πάντα ῥητά, τά τε τῆς θεολογίας τά τε τῆς οἰκονομίας, οὔτε μὴν πάντα ἄγνωστα οὔτε πάντα γνωστά·
On things utterable and unutterable, and things knowable and unknowable. He, then, who wishes to speak or to hear about God must clearly understand that not all things are unutterable nor all things utterable—whether the things of theology or of the economy—nor again are all things unknowable nor all knowable;
論可言說與不可言說、可知與不可知之事。凡願意談論或聆聽關於神之事的人,必須清楚明白:無論是論神本身(神學)或論祂作為(經綸)之事,並非一切皆不可言說,也並非一切皆可言說;同樣,並非一切皆不可知,也並非一切皆可知;
1:22
ἕτερον δέ ἐστι τὸ γνωστὸν καὶ ἕτερον τὸ ῥητόν, ὥσπερ ἄλλο τὸ λαλεῖν καὶ ἄλλο τὸ γινώσκειν
for the knowable is one thing and the utterable another, just as to speak is one thing and to know another.
因為可知的是一回事,可言說的是另一回事,正如言說是一回事,認識是另一回事。
1:23
Πολλὰ τοίνυν τῶν περὶ θεοῦ ἀμυδρῶς νοουμένων οὐ καιρίως ἐκφρασθῆναι δύναται, ἀλλὰ τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἀναγκαζόμεθα ἐπὶ τῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς λέγειν, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ θεοῦ λέγομεν ὕπνον καὶ ὀργὴν καὶ ἀμέλειαν χεῖράς τε καὶ πόδας καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα
Many things, therefore, among those dimly conceived concerning God cannot be fittingly expressed; rather we are compelled to speak of what is above us in terms drawn from ourselves, as when concerning God we speak of sleep and anger and negligence, and hands and feet and the like.
因此,在關於神所隱約領會的眾多事物中,有許多不能恰如其分地表達出來;我們反倒不得不用取自我們自身的詞語來談論那超乎我們的事,正如我們論到神時說睡、忿怒、疏忽,以及手、腳之類。
1:24
Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἐστι θεὸς ἄναρχος, ἀτελεύτητος, αἰώνιός τε καὶ ἀίδιος, ἄκτιστος, ἄτρεπτος, ἀναλλοίωτος, ἁπλοῦς, ἀσύνθετος, ἀσώματος, ἀόρα τος, ἀναφής, ἀπερίγραπτος, ἄπειρος, ἀπερίληπτος, ἀκατάληπτος, ἀπερινόητος, ἀγαθός, δίκαιος, παντοδύναμος, πάντων κτισμάτων δημιουργός, παντοκράτωρ, παντεπόπτης
That God exists, then—without beginning, without end, eternal and everlasting, uncreated, unchangeable, immutable, simple, uncompounded, incorporeal, invisible, intangible, uncircumscribed, infinite, unbounded, incomprehensible, inconceivable, good, just, almighty, the Creator of all created things, the Ruler of all, the Beholder of all—
那麼,神存在——祂無始、無終、永恆而長存、非受造、不可變、不改變、單純、非複合、無形體、不可見、不可觸、不可限量、無限、無邊、不可測度、不可思議、良善、公義、全能、是一切受造之物的創造者、是萬有的主宰、是萬有的鑒察者——
1:25
πάντων προνοητής, ἐξουσιαστής, κριτής, καὶ γινώσκομεν καὶ ὁμολογοῦμεν
the Provider, Sovereign, and Judge of all—this we both know and confess.
是萬有的護理者、掌權者、審判者——這是我們所知道並承認的。
1:26
Καὶ ὅτι εἷς ἐστι θεὸς ἤγουν μία οὐσία, καὶ ὅτι ἐν τρισὶν ὑποστάσεσι γνωρίζεταί τε καὶ ἔστιν, πατρί φημι καὶ υἱῷ καὶ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι, καὶ ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον κατὰ πάντα ἕν εἰσι πλὴν τῆς ἀγεννησίας καὶ τῆς γεννήσεως καὶ τῆς ἐκπορεύσεως, καὶ ὅτι ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς καὶ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ θεὸς διὰ σπλάγχνα ἐλέους αὐτοῦ, διὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν σωτηρίαν, εὐδοκίᾳ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ συνεργίᾳ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἀσπόρως συλληφθεὶς ἀφθόρως ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου καὶ θεοτόκου Μαρίας γεγέννηται διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ ἄνθρωπος τέλειος ἐξ αὐτῆς γέγονε, καὶ ὅτι ὁ αὐτὸς θεὸς τέλειός ἐστιν ὁμοῦ καὶ ἄνθρωπος τέλειος, ἐκ δύο φύσεων, θεότητός τε καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος, καὶ ἐν δύο φύσεσι νοεραῖς θελητικαῖς τε καὶ ἐνεργητικαῖς καὶ αὐτεξουσίοις καὶ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν τελείως ἐχούσαις κατὰ τὸν ἑκάστῃ πρέποντα ὅρον τε καὶ λόγον, θεότητί τε καὶ ἀνθρωπότητί φημι, μιᾷ δὲ συνθέτῳ ὑποστάσει, ὅτι τε ἐπείνησε καὶ ἐδίψησε καὶ ἐκοπίασε καὶ ἐσταυρώθη καὶ θανάτου καὶ ταφῆς πεῖραν ἐδέξατο καὶ ἀνέστη τριήμερος καὶ εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνεφοίτησεν, ὅθεν πρὸς ἡμᾶς παραγέγονε καὶ παραγενήσεται πάλιν εἰς ὕστερον, καὶ ἡ θεία γραφὴ μάρτυς καὶ πᾶς ὁ τῶν ἁγίων χορός
And that there is one God, that is, one essence (ousia); and that He is known and exists in three hypostases—I mean the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit; and that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are one in all things except in being unbegotten, being begotten, and proceeding; and that the only-begotten Son and Word of God and God, through the bowels of His mercy, for our salvation, by the good pleasure of the Father and the cooperation of the Holy Spirit, was conceived without seed and was born without corruption of the holy Virgin and Theotokos Mary through the Holy Spirit, and became from her a perfect man; and that the same is at once perfect God and perfect man, of two natures, divinity and humanity, and in two natures—intellectual, possessed of will and activity and free choice, and, to speak simply, perfect in accordance with the definition and principle proper to each, namely divinity and humanity—yet in one composite hypostasis; and that He hungered and thirsted and grew weary and was crucified, and underwent the experience of death and burial, and rose on the third day, and ascended into the heavens, whence He came to us and will come again hereafter—of all this the divine Scripture is witness, as is the whole choir of the saints.
並且只有一位神,即一個本質(ousia);祂在三個位格中被認識並存在——我是指父、子和聖靈;父、子和聖靈在一切事上都是一,唯獨在非受生、受生與發出這三件事上有別;又有神的獨生子、神的道、是神的那一位,因祂憐憫的肺腑,為我們的救恩,藉父的美意與聖靈的同工,無種而受孕,無玷而藉聖靈從聖童女、神之母馬利亞所生,並從她成為完全的人;同一位既是完全的神又是完全的人,由兩性——神性與人性——而成,且存於兩性之中:兩性都是有理智的、有意志的、有作為的、有自由抉擇的,簡言之,按各性所當有的定義與道理而言皆是完全的,我是指神性與人性——卻在一個複合的位格之內;又祂曾飢餓、口渴、疲乏,被釘十字架,經歷死亡與埋葬,第三天復活,升入諸天,祂從那裡曾降臨我們這裡,將來也要再來——這一切,神聖的經文為證,眾聖徒的全體也為證。
1:27
Τί δέ ἐστι θεοῦ οὐσία ἢ πῶς ἐστιν ἐν πᾶσιν ἢ πῶς ἐκ θεοῦ θεὸς γεγέν νηται ἢ ἐκπεπόρευται ἢ πῶς ἑαυτὸν κενώσας ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς καὶ θεὸς ἄνθρωπος γέγονεν ἐκ παρθενικῶν αἱμάτων ἑτέρῳ παρὰ τὴν φύσιν θεσμῷ πλαστουργηθεὶς ἢ πῶς ἀβρόχοις ποσὶ τοῖς ὕδασιν ἐπεπόρευτο, καὶ ἀγνοοῦμεν καὶ λέγειν οὐ δυνάμεθα
But what the essence of God is, or how He is in all things, or how God was begotten of God or proceeded, or how the only-begotten Son and God, having emptied Himself, became man of virginal blood, fashioned by another law contrary to nature, or how He walked upon the waters with unwetted feet—this we do not know and cannot tell.
但神的本質是什麼,或祂如何在萬有之中,或神如何從神受生或發出,或那獨生子、是神的那一位如何虛己、由童貞的血成為人、按一條違反自然的別樣法則被塑成,或祂如何雙腳不濕地行在水上——這些我們既不知道,也不能說。
1:28
Οὐ δυνατὸν οὖν τι παρὰ τὰ θειωδῶς ὑπὸ τῶν θείων λογίων τῆς τε παλαιᾶς καὶ καινῆς διαθήκης ἡμῖν ἐκπεφασμένα ἤτοι εἰρημένα καὶ πεφανερωμένα εἰπεῖν τι περὶ θεοῦ ἢ ὅλως ἐννοῆσαι
It is not possible, then, to say or even to conceive anything at all about God beyond what has been divinely declared, that is, spoken and manifested to us by the divine oracles of the Old and New Testaments.
因此,除了那藉著新舊約神聖的言語向我們所宣示、即所說明並顯明的之外,我們既不可能說出,也根本不可能想出任何關於神之事。
1:29
Ἀπόδειξις, ὅτι ἔστι θεόσ Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἔστι θεός, τοῖς μὲν τὰς ἁγίας γραφὰς δεχομένοις, τήν τε παλαιὰν καὶ καινὴν διαθήκην φημί, οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλεται, οὔτε δὲ τοῖς τῶν Ἑλλήνων πλείστοις·
A demonstration that God exists. That God exists, then, is not doubted by those who accept the holy Scriptures—I mean the Old and New Testaments—nor indeed by most of the Greeks (pagans);
證明神存在。那麼,神存在這事,凡接受聖經——我是指新舊約——的人都不懷疑,連大多數希臘人(外邦人)也不懷疑;
1:30
ὡς γὰρ ἔφημεν, ἡ γνῶσις τοῦ εἶναι θεὸν φυσικῶς ἡμῖν ἐγκατέσπαρται
for, as we have said, the knowledge that God exists has been sown in us naturally.
因為如我們所說,神存在的知識已自然地撒在我們裡面。
1:31
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοσοῦτον ἴσχυσεν ἡ τοῦ πονηροῦ κακία τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων φύσεως, ὥστε καί τινας εἰς τὸ ἀλογώτατον καὶ πάντων κακῶν κάκιστον καταγαγεῖν τῆς ἀπωλείας βάραθρον, τὸ λέγειν μὴ εἶναι θεόν, ὧν τὴν ἀφροσύνην ἐμφαίνων ὁ ἱεροφάντης ἔφη Δαυίδ·
But since the wickedness of the evil one so prevailed against the nature of men that it dragged some down into the most irrational and worst of all evils—the abyss of perdition—namely, into saying that there is no God, it was their folly that David the hierophant exposed when he said:
但既然那惡者的邪惡如此勝過人的本性,以致把一些人拖入最無理性、最惡劣於一切惡的滅亡深淵——就是說沒有神——那位顯明聖事的大衛便揭露他們的愚妄說:
1:32
Εἶπεν ἄφρων ἐν καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ·
The fool has said in his heart:
愚頑人心裡說:
1:33
Οὐκ ἔστιν θεός, οἱ μὲν τοῦ κυρίου μαθηταὶ καὶ ἀπόστολοι τῷ παναγίῳ σοφισθέντες πνεύματι καὶ τῇ αὐτοῦ δυνάμει καὶ χάριτι τὰς θεοσημίας ἐργαζόμενοι τῇ τῶν θαυμάτων σαγήνῃ πρὸς τὸ φῶς τῆς θεογνωσίας ἐκ τοῦ βυθοῦ τῆς ἀγνωσίας αὐτοὺς ζωγροῦντες ἀνῆγον
'There is no God.' Now the disciples and apostles of the Lord, made wise by the all-holy Spirit and working signs of God by His power and grace, by the net of miracles drew them up out of the depth of ignorance and led them to the light of the knowledge of God, catching them alive.
『沒有神。』而主的門徒和使徒,因至聖的聖靈得了智慧,又靠祂的能力與恩典行神蹟奇事,便用神蹟的網,把他們從無知的深淵中活活地撈起,領他們到認識神的光中。
1:34
Ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ τούτων τῆς χάριτος καὶ τῆς ἀξίας διάδοχοι, ποιμένες τε καὶ διδάσκαλοι, τὴν φωτιστικὴν τοῦ πνεύματος χάριν δεξάμενοι τῇ τε τῶν θαυμάτων δυνάμει τῷ τε λόγῳ τῆς χάριτος τοὺς ἐσκοτισμένους ἐφώτιζον καὶ τοὺς πεπλανημένους ἐπέστρεφον
Likewise also those who succeeded to their grace and worth, the shepherds and teachers, having received the illuminating grace of the Spirit, by the power of miracles and by the word of grace enlightened those darkened and turned back those who had gone astray.
照樣,那些繼承他們恩典與尊位的人,就是牧者和教師,既領受了聖靈光照的恩典,便藉神蹟的能力和恩典的話語,光照那些在黑暗中的人,使那些走迷的人回轉。
1:35
Ἡμεῖς δὲ οἱ μηδὲ τὸ τῶν θαυμάτων μηδὲ τὸ τῆς διδασκαλίας δεξάμενοι χάρισμα, ἀναξίους γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς τῇ πρὸς τὰς ἡδονὰς προσπαθείᾳ πεποιήκαμεν, φέρε ὀλίγα τῶν παραδεδομένων ἡμῖν ὑπὸ τῶν ὑποφητῶν τῆς χάριτος περὶ τούτου διαλεξώμεθα τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπικαλεσάμενοι
But we, who have received neither the gift of miracles nor that of teaching—for we have made ourselves unworthy through our attachment to pleasures—come, let us discuss a little, concerning this matter, of the things handed down to us by the interpreters of grace, having first called upon the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.
但我們既未領受行神蹟之恩賜,也未領受教導之恩賜——因為我們因貪戀諸般快樂,已使自己成為不配的——那麼,讓我們先呼求父、子和聖靈,再就這事略略討論那些藉恩典的解釋者傳給我們的內容。
1:36
Πάντα τὰ ὄντα ἢ κτιστά ἐστιν ἢ ἄκτιστα
All existing things are either created or uncreated.
一切存在之物或是受造的,或是非受造的。
1:37
Εἰ μὲν οὖν κτιστά, πάντως καὶ τρεπτά·
If, then, they are created, they are altogether also mutable;
那麼,若它們是受造的,它們也必定是可變的;
1:38
ὧν γὰρ τὸ εἶναι ἀπὸ τροπῆς ἤρξατο, ταῦτα τῇ τροπῇ ὑποκείσεται πάντως ἢ φθειρόμενα ἢ κατὰ προαίρεσιν ἀλλοιούμενα
for things whose being began from change will certainly be subject to change, either perishing or being altered by choice.
因為凡其存在始於變化之物,必定要受變化的支配,或是朽壞,或是按抉擇而改變。
1:39
Εἰ δὲ ἄκτιστα, κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀκολουθίας λόγον πάντως καὶ ἄτρεπτα·
But if they are uncreated, then by the principle of consistency they are also altogether immutable;
但若它們是非受造的,那麼按照一貫的道理,它們也必定是不可變的;
1:40
ὧν γὰρ τὸ εἶναι ἐναντίον, τούτων καὶ ὁ τοῦ πῶς εἶναι λόγος ἐναντίος ἤγουν αἱ ἰδιότητες
for of things whose being is opposite, the principle of how they exist—that is, their properties—is also opposite.
因為凡其存在彼此相反之物,其存在方式的道理——即它們的特性——也是相反的。
1:41
Τίς οὖν οὐ συνθήσεται πάντα τὰ ὄντα, ὅσα ὑπὸ τὴν ἡμετέραν αἴσθησιν, ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ ἀγγέλους τρέπεσθαι καὶ ἀλλοιοῦσθαι καὶ πολυτρόπως κινεῖσθαι καὶ μεταβάλλεσθαι; Τὰ μὲν νοητά, ἀγγέλους φημὶ καὶ ψυχὰς καὶ δαίμονας, κατὰ προαίρεσιν τήν τε ἐν τῷ καλῷ προκοπὴν καὶ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦ ἀποφοίτησιν, ἐπιτεινομένην τε καὶ ὑφιεμένην, τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ κατά τε γένεσιν καὶ φθορὰν αὔξησίν τε καὶ μείωσιν καὶ τὴν κατὰ ποιότητα μεταβολὴν καὶ τὴν τοπικὴν κίνησιν
Who, then, will not agree that all existing things that fall under our perception, and indeed even the angels, change and are altered and move and are transformed in many ways? The intelligible beings—I mean angels, souls, and demons—change according to choice, by advance in the good and departure from the good, intensifying and slackening; while the rest change according to generation and corruption, increase and decrease, change in quality, and local motion.
那麼,誰不承認凡落在我們知覺之下的一切存在之物,連天使也在內,都會改變、變異、以多種方式運動和轉變呢?那些可理解的存有——我是指天使、靈魂和諸鬼——是按抉擇而改變,藉著在善中長進和從善中退離,或加增或減退;至於其餘的,則是按生成與朽壞、增與減、性質上的變化,以及位置上的移動而改變。
1:42
τοίνυν ὄντα πάντως καὶ κτιστά
things that exist are therefore altogether also created.
因此,這些存在之物也必定是受造的。
1:43
Κτιστὰ δὲ ὄντα πάντως ὑπό τινος ἐδημιουργήθησαν
And being created, they were certainly fashioned by someone.
它們既是受造的,就必定是由某位所造成的。
1:44
Δεῖ δὲ τὸν δημιουργὸν ἄκτιστον εἶναι·
And the Creator must be uncreated;
而那創造者必須是非受造的;
1:45
εἰ γὰρ κἀκεῖνος ἐκτίσθη, πάντως ὑπό τινος ἐκτίσθη, ἕως ἂν ἔλθωμεν εἴς τι ἄκτιστον
for if He too were created, He was certainly created by someone, until we come to something uncreated.
因為若連祂也是受造的,那祂也必定是由某位所造,如此追溯下去,直到我們達到某個非受造者。
1:46
Ἄκτιστος οὖν ὢν ὁ δημιουργὸς πάντως καὶ ἄτρεπτός ἐστι
Being uncreated, then, the Creator is also altogether unchangeable.
那麼,這創造者既是非受造的,也必定是不可變的。
1:47
Τοῦτο δὲ τί ἂν ἄλλο εἴη ἢ θεός; Καὶ αὐτὴ δὲ ἡ τῆς κτίσεως συνοχὴ καὶ συντήρησις καὶ κυβέρνησις διδάσκει ἡμᾶς, ὅτι ἔστι θεὸς ὁ τόδε τὸ πᾶν συστησάμενος καὶ συνέχων καὶ συντηρῶν καὶ ἀεὶ προνοούμενος·
And what else could this be but God? And the very maintenance, preservation, and governance of creation teach us that there is a God who has set up this universe and holds it together and preserves it and ever provides for it;
這除了是神,還能是什麼呢?而受造界本身的維繫、保守與治理,也教導我們:有一位神建立了這宇宙,又維繫它、保守它,並時時護理它;
1:48
πῶς γὰρ ἂν αἱ ἐναντίαι φύσεις, πυρὸς λέγω καὶ ὕδατος, ἀέρος καὶ γῆς, εἰς ἑνὸς κόσμου συμπλήρωσιν ἀλλήλοις συνεληλύθασι καὶ ἀδιάλυτοι μένουσιν, εἰ μή τις παντοδύναμος δύναμις ταῦτα καὶ συνεβίβασε καὶ ἀεὶ τηρεῖ ἀδιάλυτα; Τί τὸ τάξαν τὰ οὐράνια καὶ ἐπίγεια, ὅσα τε δι' ἀέρος καὶ ὅσα καθ' ὕδατος, μᾶλλον δὲ τὰ πρὸ τούτων, οὐρανὸν καὶ γῆν καὶ ἀέρα καὶ φύσιν πυρός τε καὶ ὕδατος; Τίς ταῦτα ἔμιξε καὶ ἐμέρισε; Τί τὸ ταῦτα κινῆσαν καὶ ἄγον τὴν ἄληκτον φορὰν καὶ ἀκώλυτον; Ἆρ' οὐχ ὁ τεχνίτης τούτων καὶ λόγον ἐνθεὶς πᾶσι, καθ' ὃν τὸ πᾶν φέρεταί τε καὶ διεξάγεται; Τίς δὲ ὁ τεχνίτης τούτων; Ἆρ' οὐχ ὁ πεποιηκὼς ταῦτα καὶ εἰς τὸ εἶναι παραγαγών; Οὐ γὰρ τῷ αὐτομάτῳ δώσομεν τοιαύτην δύναμιν
for how could the opposing natures—I mean of fire and water, of air and earth—have come together with one another to complete a single world and remain undissolved, unless some almighty power both joined them and ever keeps them undissolved? What ordered the heavenly things and the earthly, and all that is in the air and all that is in the water—or rather, what existed before these: heaven and earth and air and the nature of fire and water? Who mingled and distributed these? What set them in motion and drives them in their unceasing and unhindered course? Is it not the Artificer of these things, who has implanted in all a principle by which the universe is borne along and governed? And who is the Artificer of these things? Is it not the One who made them and brought them into being? For we shall not grant such power to chance.
因為那些彼此對立的本性——我是指火與水、氣與地——怎能彼此結合,構成一個完整的世界而不消解,除非有某位全能的能力把它們聯合起來,又時時保守它們不消解呢?是什麼安排了天上的與地上的萬物,以及一切在空氣中和水中之物——或更確切地說,是什麼安排了在這些之先的天、地、氣,以及火與水的本性?是誰混合並分配了這些?是什麼使它們運動,並帶動它們那不止息、不受阻的運行?這豈不是它們的工匠麼?祂在萬有之中安放了一個道理,使全宇宙照此運行並被引導。而這些事物的工匠又是誰呢?豈不是那造了它們、使它們得以存在的那一位嗎?因為我們絕不會把這樣的能力歸給偶然。
1:49
Ἔστω γὰρ τὸ γενέσθαι τοῦ αὐτομάτου·
For grant that their coming into being were by chance;
因為就假定它們的產生是出於偶然吧;
1:50
τίνος τὸ τάξαι; Καὶ τοῦτο, εἰ δοκεῖ, δῶμεν·
whose work is the ordering? And let us grant this too, if it seems good;
那麼,這安排又是誰的工作呢?這一點,若你樂意,我們也姑且承認吧;
1:51
τίνος τὸ τηρῆσαι καὶ φυλάξαι καθ' οὓς πρῶτον ὑπέστη λόγους; Ἑτέρου δηλαδὴ παρὰ τὸ αὐτόματον
whose work is it to preserve and guard them according to the principles by which they first came to subsist? Clearly of another besides chance.
那麼,照著它們最初賴以存在的道理來保守並看守它們,又是誰的工作呢?這顯然是出於偶然之外的另一位。
1:52
Τοῦτο δὲ τί ἄλλο ἐστὶν εἰ μὴ θεός; Περὶ τοῦ τί ἐστι θεός; ὅτι ἀκατάληπτον Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἔστι θεός, δῆλον·
And what else is this but God? On what God is: that He is incomprehensible. That God exists, then, is clear;
這除了是神,還能是什麼呢?論神是什麼:祂不可測度。那麼,神存在這事是顯明的;
1:53
τί δέ ἐστι κατ' οὐσίαν καὶ φύσιν, ἀκατάληπτον τοῦτο παντελῶς καὶ ἄγνωστον
but what He is in His essence and nature is altogether incomprehensible and unknowable.
但祂在本質與本性上是什麼,則是全然不可測度、不可知的。
1:54
Ὅτι μὲν γὰρ ἀσώματον, δῆλον
For that He is incorporeal is clear.
因為祂是無形體的,這是顯明的。
1:55
Πῶς γὰρ σῶμα τὸ ἄπειρον καὶ ἀόριστον καὶ ἀσχημάτιστον καὶ ἀναφὲς καὶ ἀόρατον καὶ ἁπλοῦν καὶ ἀσύνθετον; Πῶς γὰρ σεπτόν, εἰ περιγραπτὸν καὶ παθητόν; Καὶ πῶς ἀπαθὲς τὸ ἐκ στοιχείων συγκείμενον καὶ εἰς αὐτὰ πάλιν ἀναλυόμενον; Σύνθεσις γὰρ ἀρχὴ μάχης, μάχη δὲ διαστάσεως, διάστασις δὲ λύσεως·
For how could that which is infinite and unbounded and shapeless and intangible and invisible and simple and uncompounded be a body? How could it be venerable if it were circumscribed and passible? And how could that which is composed of elements and is again dissolved into them be impassible? For composition is the beginning of conflict, conflict of division, division of dissolution;
因為那無限、無邊、無形狀、不可觸、不可見、單純而非複合的,怎能是身體呢?若它是被限量的、能受苦的,又怎能配受敬奉呢?而那由諸元素所組成、又要分解回諸元素的,怎能是不受苦的呢?因為組合是衝突的開端,衝突是分裂的開端,分裂是消解的開端;
1:56
λύσις δὲ ἀλλότριον θεοῦ παντελῶς
but dissolution is altogether foreign to God.
而消解是與神全然無關的。
1:57
Πῶς δὲ καὶ σωθήσεται τὸ διὰ πάντων ἥκειν καὶ πληροῦν τὰ πάντα θεόν, ὥς φησιν ἡ γραφή·
And how would the truth be preserved that God pervades all things and fills all things, as the Scripture says:
並且,神貫徹萬有、充滿萬有這真理又怎能成立呢?正如經上所說:
1:58
Οὐχὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν ἐγὼ πληρῶ, λέγει κύριος; Ἀδύνατον γὰρ σῶμα διὰ σωμάτων διήκειν μὴ τέμνον καὶ τεμνόμενον καὶ πλεκόμενον καὶ ἀντιπαρατιθέμενον, ὥσπερ ὅσα τῶν ὑγρῶν μίγνυται καὶ συγκίρναται
'Do I not fill heaven and earth?' says the Lord. For it is impossible for a body to pass through bodies without cutting and being cut, intertwining and being set against them, as do those liquids that mix and are blended together.
主說:『我豈不充滿天地嗎?』因為身體不可能穿過眾身體而不切割、不被切割、不交織、不彼此對置,正如那些相混並調和在一起的液體一樣。
1:59
Εἰ δὲ καί τινές φασιν ἄυλον σῶμα ὡς τὸ παρὰ τοῖς τῶν Ἑλλήνων σοφοῖς πέμπτον σῶμα λεγόμενον, ὅπερ ἀδύνατον, κινούμενον ἔσται πάντως ὥσπερ ὁ οὐρανός·
And even if some say there is an immaterial body, such as the so-called 'fifth body' among the Greek sages—which is impossible—it would certainly be in motion, like the heaven;
再者,即使有人說有一種非物質的身體,如希臘智者所謂的『第五體』——這是不可能的——它也必定是運動的,正如諸天一樣;
1:60
τοῦτον γὰρ πέμπτον σῶμά φασι
for they call this the fifth body.
因為他們稱這為第五體。
1:61
Τίς οὖν ὁ τοῦτον κινῶν; Πᾶν γὰρ κινούμενον ὑφ' ἑτέρου κινεῖται
Who, then, moves this? For everything that is moved is moved by another.
那麼,是誰推動它呢?因為凡運動的,都是被另一者所推動。
1:62
Κἀκεῖνον τίς; Καὶ τοῦτο ἐπ' ἄπειρον, ἕως ἂν καταντήσωμεν εἴς τι ἀκίνητον·
And who moves that? And so on to infinity, until we arrive at something unmoved;
而推動那一者的又是誰呢?如此追溯到無窮,直到我們達到某個不動者;
1:63
τὸ γὰρ πρῶτον κινοῦν ἀκίνητον, ὅπερ ἐστὶ τὸ θεῖον
for the first mover is unmoved, and this is the Divine.
因為那第一推動者是不動的,而這就是神性。
1:64
Πῶς δὲ οὐκ ἐν τόπῳ περιγραπτὸν τὸ κινούμενον; Μόνον οὖν τὸ θεῖον ἀκίνητον, δι' ἀκινησίας τὰ πάντα κινοῦν
And how is that which is moved not circumscribed in place? Only the Divine, then, is unmoved, moving all things by its unmovedness.
並且,那運動的怎能不在某處被限量呢?因此,唯有神性是不動的,藉著祂的不動而推動萬有。
1:65
Ἀσώματον τοίνυν ὑποληπτέον τὸ θεῖον
We must therefore suppose the Divine to be incorporeal.
因此我們必須認定神性是無形體的。
1:66
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τοῦτο τῆς οὐσίας παραστατικόν ἐστιν ὥσπερ οὐδὲ τὸ ἀγέννητον καὶ τὸ ἄναρχον καὶ τὸ ἀναλλοίωτον καὶ τὸ ἄφθαρτον καὶ ὅσα περὶ θεοῦ ἢ περὶ θεὸν εἶναι λέγεται·
But neither does this express the essence, just as neither do 'unbegotten' and 'without beginning' and 'unchangeable' and 'incorruptible' and whatever else is said concerning God or about God;
但這也不表達祂的本質,正如『非受生的』『無始的』『不改變的』『不朽壞的』以及凡論及神或關於神所說的一切都不表達一樣;
1:67
ταῦτα γὰρ οὐ τὸ τί ἐστι σημαίνει, ἀλλὰ τί οὐκ ἔστι
for these do not signify what He is, but what He is not.
因為這些並不指明祂是什麼,乃是指明祂不是什麼。
1:68
Χρὴ δὲ τὸν βουλόμενον τήν τινος οὐσίαν εἰπεῖν, τί ἐστι, φράσαι, οὐ τί οὐκ ἔστι·
He who wishes to state the essence of anything must say what it is, not what it is not;
凡願意陳述某物之本質的人,必須說它是什麼,而非說它不是什麼;
1:69
ὅμως ἐπὶ θεοῦ, τί ἐστιν, εἰπεῖν ἀδύνατον κατ' οὐσίαν
yet in the case of God it is impossible to say what He is, in respect of essence.
然而論到神,要說出祂在本質上是什麼,乃是不可能的。
1:70
Οἰκειότερον δὲ μᾶλλον ἐκ τῆς πάντων ἀφαιρέσεως ποιεῖσθαι τὸν λόγον·
It is more fitting, rather, to frame our discourse by the removal of all things;
倒不如藉著除去一切,來構成我們的論述,這更為恰當;
1:71
οὐδὲν γὰρ τῶν ὄντων ἐστὶν οὐχ ὡς μὴ ὤν, ἀλλ' ὡς ὑπὲρ πάντα τὰ ὄντα καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτόδε τὸ εἶναι ὤν
for He is none of the things that exist—not as not existing, but as existing above all the things that exist and above being itself.
因為祂不是任何存在之物——並非以不存在的方式,乃是以超越一切存在之物、超越存在本身的方式而存在。
1:72
Εἰ γὰρ τῶν ὄντων αἱ γνώσεις, τὸ ὑπὲρ γνῶσιν πάντως καὶ ὑπὲρ οὐσίαν ἔσται, καὶ τὸ ἀνάπαλιν τὸ ὑπὲρ οὐσίαν καὶ ὑπὲρ γνῶσιν ἔσται
For if knowledge is of things that exist, then what is above knowledge will certainly also be above being; and conversely, what is above being will also be above knowledge.
因為若知識是關於存在之物的,那麼那超越知識的也必定超越存在;反之,那超越存在的也必定超越知識。
1:73
Ἄπειρον οὖν τὸ θεῖον καὶ ἀκατάληπτον, καὶ τοῦτο μόνον αὐτοῦ καταληπτόν, ἡ ἀπειρία καὶ ἡ ἀκαταληψία
The Divine, then, is infinite and incomprehensible, and this alone is comprehensible of it: its infinity and incomprehensibility.
那麼,神性是無限的、不可測度的,而唯有這一點是關於祂可被領會的:就是祂的無限與不可測度。
1:74
Ὅσα δὲ λέγομεν ἐπὶ θεοῦ καταφατικῶς, οὐ τὴν φύσιν ἀλλὰ τὰ περὶ τὴν φύσιν δηλοῖ
But whatever we say of God affirmatively signifies not the nature, but the things about the nature.
但凡我們以肯定的方式論及神的,所指明的不是祂的本性,乃是關乎本性的事。
1:75
Κἂν ἀγαθόν, κἂν δίκαιον, κἂν σοφόν, κἂν ὅ τι ἂν εἴπῃς, οὐ φύσιν λέγεις θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ περὶ τὴν φύσιν
Whether you say good, or just, or wise, or whatever you may say, you are not stating the nature of God, but the things about the nature.
無論你說良善、公義、智慧,或無論你說什麼,你都不是在陳述神的本性,乃是陳述關乎本性的事。
1:76
Εἰσὶ δὲ καί τινα καταφατικῶς ἐπὶ θεοῦ λεγόμενα δύναμιν ὑπεροχικῆς ἀποφάσεως ἔχοντα, οἷον σκότος λέγοντες ἐπὶ θεοῦ οὐ σκότος νοοῦμεν, ἀλλ' ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι φῶς ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ τὸ φῶς
There are also some things said of God affirmatively that have the force of an eminent negation, as when, in saying 'darkness' of God, we do not mean darkness, but that He is not light but above light.
也有一些以肯定方式論及神的話,實具有一種卓越的否定之力,例如當我們論神說『黑暗』時,我們並非指黑暗,乃是指祂不是光,乃是超乎光之上。
1:77
Ἀπόδειξις, ὅτι εἷς ἐστι θεὸς καὶ οὐ πολλοί Ὅτι μέν ἐστι θεός, ἱκανῶς ἀποδέδεικται, καὶ ὅτι ἀκατάληπτός ἐστιν ἡ αὐτοῦ οὐσία
A demonstration that God is one and not many. That God exists has been sufficiently demonstrated, and that His essence is incomprehensible.
證明神是一位而非多位。神存在這事已充分證明,且祂的本質是不可測度的。
1:78
Ὅτι δὲ εἷς ἐστι καὶ οὐ πολλοί, τοῖς μὲν τῇ θείᾳ πειθομένοις γραφῇ οὐκ ἀμφιβάλλεται
But that He is one and not many is not doubted by those who are persuaded by the divine Scripture.
至於祂是一位而非多位,凡信服神聖經文的人都不懷疑。
1:79
Φησὶ γὰρ ὁ κύριος ἐν τῇ τῆς νομοθεσίας ἀρχῇ·
For the Lord says at the beginning of the giving of the law:
因為主在頒布律法之初說:
1:80
Ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεός σου ὁ ἐξαγαγών σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου
'I am the Lord your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt.
『我是耶和華你的神,曾將你從埃及地領出來。
1:81
Οὐκ ἔσονταί σοι θεοὶ ἕτεροι πλὴν ἐμοῦ, καὶ πάλιν·
You shall have no other gods besides Me.' And again:
除我以外,你不可有別的神。』又說:
1:82
Κύριος ὁ θεός σου κύριος εἷς ἐστι, καὶ διὰ Ἡσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου·
'The Lord your God is one Lord.' And through Isaiah the prophet:
『耶和華你的神是獨一的主。』又藉先知以賽亞說:
1:83
Ἐγὼ γάρ, φησί, θεὸς πρῶτος καὶ ἐγὼ μετὰ ταῦτα καὶ πλὴν ἐμοῦ οὐκ ἔστι θεός
'For I,' He says, 'am the first God, and I am after these things, and besides Me there is no God.'
祂說:『因為我是首先的神,我也是末後的,除我以外再沒有神。』
1:84
Ἔμπροσθέν μου οὐκ ἐγένετο ἄλλος θεὸς καὶ μετ' ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔσται καὶ πλὴν ἐμοῦ οὐκ ἔστι, καὶ ὁ κύριος δὲ ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς εὐαγγελίοις οὕτω φησὶ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα·
'Before Me there was no other god, and after Me there will be none, and besides Me there is none.' And the Lord too, in the holy Gospels, says thus to the Father:
『在我以前沒有別的神,在我以後也沒有,除我以外再沒有。』主在聖福音中也這樣對父說:
1:85
Αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ αἰώνιος ζωή, ἵνα γινώσκωσί σε τὸν μόνον ἀληθινὸν θεόν
'This is eternal life, that they may know You, the only true God.'
『認識你獨一的真神,這就是永生。』
1:86
Τοῖς δὲ τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ μὴ πειθομένοις οὕτω διαλεξόμεθα
But with those not persuaded by the divine Scripture we shall reason thus.
但對那些不信服神聖經文的人,我們就這樣論證。
1:87
Τὸ θεῖον τέλειόν ἐστι καὶ ἀνελλιπὲς κατά τε ἀγαθότητα κατά τε σοφίαν κατά τε δύναμιν, ἄναρχον, ἀτελεύτητον, ἀίδιον, ἀπερίγραπτον καὶ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν κατὰ πάντα τέλειον
The Divine is perfect and lacking in nothing, in goodness, in wisdom, and in power—without beginning, without end, everlasting, uncircumscribed, and, to put it simply, perfect in all respects.
神性是完全的,毫無缺欠的,無論在良善、智慧或能力上——祂無始、無終、長存、不可限量,簡言之,在一切方面都是完全的。
1:88
Εἰ οὖν πολλοὺς ἐροῦμεν θεούς, ἀνάγκη διαφορὰν ἐν τοῖς πολλοῖς θεωρεῖσθαι
If, then, we say there are many gods, it is necessary that a difference be observed among the many.
那麼,若我們說有許多神,就必定要在這許多者之間看出差異。
1:89
Εἰ γὰρ οὐδεμία διαφορὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, εἷς μᾶλλόν ἐστι καὶ οὐ πολλοί
For if there is no difference among them, there is rather one and not many.
因為若它們之間毫無差異,那就反而是一位而非多位了。
1:90
Εἰ δὲ διαφορὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, ποῦ ἡ τελειότης; Εἴτε γὰρ κατὰ ἀγαθότητα, εἴτε κατὰ δύναμιν, εἴτε κατὰ σοφίαν, εἴτε κατὰ χρόνον, εἴτε κατὰ τόπον ὑστερήσει τοῦ τελείου, οὐκ ἂν εἴη θεός
But if there is a difference among them, where is the perfection? For whether He falls short of the perfect in goodness, or in power, or in wisdom, or in time, or in place, He would not be God.
但若它們之間有差異,那麼完全又在哪裡呢?因為祂無論在良善、能力、智慧、時間或空間上有所不及於完全者,祂就不是神了。
1:91
Ἡ δὲ διὰ πάντων ταυτότης ἕνα μᾶλλον δείκνυσι καὶ οὐ πολλούς
But identity through all things shows rather one and not many.
但在一切方面的同一,反倒顯明是一位而非多位。
1:92
Πῶς δὲ καὶ πολλοῖς οὖσι τὸ ἀπερίγραπτον φυλαχθήσεται; Ἔνθα γὰρ ἂν εἴη ὁ εἷς, οὐκ ἂν εἴη ὁ ἕτερος
And how, if there are many, will uncircumscribedness be preserved? For where the one is, there the other could not be.
並且,若有許多位,不可限量性又怎能保全呢?因為這一位所在之處,那一位就不可能也在。
1:93
Πῶς δὲ ὑπὸ πολλῶν κυβερνηθήσεται ὁ κόσμος καὶ οὐ διαλυθήσεται καὶ διαφθαρήσεται μάχης ἐν τοῖς κυβερνῶσι θεωρουμένης;Ἡ γὰρ διαφορὰ ἐναντίωσιν εἰσάγει
And how would the world be governed by many and not be dissolved and destroyed, when conflict is observed among the governors? For difference introduces opposition.
並且,若由許多位治理,而眾治理者之間又見有衝突,世界又怎能被治理而不消解、不毀壞呢?因為差異會引入對立。
1:94
Εἰ δὲ εἴποι τις, ὅτι ἕκαστος μέρους ἄρχει, τί τὸ τάξαν καὶ τὴν διανομὴν αὐτοῖς ποιησάμενον; Ἐκεῖνο γὰρ ἂν εἴη μᾶλλον θεός
And if someone should say that each rules a part, what is it that ordered and made the distribution to them? For that would rather be God.
若有人說各位治理一部分,那麼是什麼安排了並為他們作了這分配呢?因為那一位倒更該是神。
1:95
Εἷς τοίνυν ἐστὶ θεός, τέλειος, ἀπερίγραπτος, τοῦ παντὸς ποιητὴς συνοχεύς τε καὶ κυβερνήτης, ὑπερτελὴς καὶ προτέλειος
There is, therefore, one God: perfect, uncircumscribed, the Maker of the universe, its Sustainer and Governor, transcendently perfect and perfect before all.
因此,只有一位神:完全的、不可限量的、宇宙的造物者、它的維繫者與治理者、超乎完全、先於完全。
1:96
Πρὸς δὲ καὶ φυσικὴ ἀνάγκη μονάδα εἶναι δυάδος ἀρχήν
Moreover, there is also a natural necessity that the monad be the beginning of the dyad.
再者,按自然之必然性,單一(一)也必是二的開端。
1:97
Περὶ λόγου θεοῦ Οὗτος τοίνυν ὁ εἷς καὶ μόνος θεὸς οὐκ ἄλογός ἐστι
On the Word of God. This one and only God, then, is not without Word (reason).
論神的道。那麼,這獨一的神並非無道(無理性)。
1:98
Λόγον δὲ ἔχων οὐκ ἀνυπόστατον ἕξει, οὐκ ἀρξάμενον τοῦ εἶναι οὐδὲ παυσόμενον·
And having a Word, He will have one not without hypostasis, not having begun to be nor destined to cease;
祂既有道,這道就不是無位格的,也不是有始的,更不是要止息的;
1:99
οὐ γὰρ ἦν, ὅτε ἦν ποτε θεὸς ἄλογος
for there never was a time when God was without Word.
因為從來沒有神曾無道的時候。
1:100
Ἀεὶ δὲ ἔχει τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λόγον ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεννώμενον, οὐ κατὰ τὸν ἡμέτερον λόγον ἀνυπόστατον καὶ εἰς ἀέρα χεόμενον, ἀλλ' ἐνυπόστατον, ζῶντα, τέλειον, οὐκ ἔξω αὐτοῦ χωροῦντα, ἀλλ' ἐν αὐτῷ ἀεὶ ὄντα·
But He always has His own Word, begotten of Him—not like our word, which is without hypostasis and is poured out into the air, but enhypostatic (having its own subsistence), living, perfect, not going outside Him but ever being in Him;
祂卻時時擁有從祂受生的、屬祂自己的道——不像我們的話語那樣無位格、消散於空氣中,乃是有位格的、活的、完全的,不在祂之外運行,乃是時時在祂之內;
1:101
ποῦ γὰρ ἔσται ἔξω αὐτοῦ γινόμενος; Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἡ ἡμετέρα φύσις ἐπίκηρός ἐστι καὶ εὐδιάλυτος, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ λόγος ἡμῶν ἐστιν ἀνυπόστατος
for where could He be, if He came to be outside Him? Since our nature is perishable and easily dissolved, for this reason our word too is without hypostasis.
因為祂若生於祂之外,又能在哪裡呢?既然我們的本性是會朽壞、易消解的,因此我們的話語也是無位格的。
1:102
Ὁ δὲ θεὸς ἀεὶ ὢν καὶ τέλειος ὢν τέλειον καὶ ἐνυπόστατον ἕξει τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λόγον καὶ ἀεὶ ὄντα καὶ ζῶντα καὶ πάντα ἔχοντα, ὅσα ὁ γεννήτωρ ἔχει
But God, being ever-existent and perfect, will have His own Word perfect and enhypostatic, ever-existent and living and possessing all that the Begetter possesses.
但神既是永遠存在、且是完全的,就必擁有屬祂自己的、完全而有位格的道,是永遠存在、活著、並擁有那生者所擁有之一切的。
1:103
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ ἡμέτερος λόγος ἐκ τοῦ νοῦ προερχόμενος οὔτε δι' ὅλου ὁ αὐτός ἐστι τῷ νῷ οὔτε παντάπασιν ἕτερος –ἐκ τοῦ νοῦ μὲν γὰρ ὢν ἄλλος ἐστὶ παρ' αὐτόν, αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν νοῦν εἰς τὸ ἐμφανὲς ἄγων οὐκέτι παντάπασιν ἕτερός ἐστι παρὰ τὸν νοῦν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν φύσιν ἓν ὢν ἕτερόν ἐστι τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ–οὕτως καὶ ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος, τῷ μὲν ὑφεστάναι καθ' ἑαυτὸν διῄρηται πρὸς ἐκεῖνον, παρ' οὗ τὴν ὑπόστασιν ἔχει, τῷ δὲ ταῦτα δεικνύειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ,ἃ περὶ τὸν θεὸν καθορᾶται, ὁ αὐτός ἐστι κατὰ τὴν φύσιν ἐκείνῳ·
For just as our word, proceeding from the mind, is neither wholly the same as the mind nor altogether other—for being from the mind it is other than it, yet bringing the mind itself into manifestation, it is no longer altogether other than the mind, but being one according to nature it is other in respect of the subject—so also the Word of God, by subsisting in Himself, is distinct from Him from whom He has His hypostasis; yet by displaying in Himself the very things that are contemplated concerning God, He is the same as He according to nature;
因為正如我們的話語從心智發出,既不完全等同於心智,也不全然有別於心智——因它出於心智,便有別於心智;但它既將心智本身彰顯出來,便不再全然有別於心智,乃是按本性而言是一,卻在主體上有別——照樣,神的道藉著祂自己而存在,便有別於那祂從之取得位格的那一位;然而祂既在祂自己裡面顯出凡關乎神所思想之事,便按本性而言與那一位是同一的;
1:104
ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸ ἐν ἅπασι τέλειον ἐπὶ τοῦ πατρὸς θεωρεῖται, οὕτως καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένου λόγου θεωρηθήσεται
for just as the perfection in all things is contemplated in the Father, so also it will be contemplated in the Word begotten of Him.
因為正如在一切事上的完全乃在父裡面被思想,照樣,這完全也要在那從祂受生的道裡面被思想。
1:105
Περὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου Δεῖ δὲ τὸν λόγον καὶ πνεῦμα ἔχειν·
On the Holy Spirit. The Word must also have Spirit;
論聖靈。道也必須有靈;
1:106
καὶ γὰρ καὶ ὁ ἡμέτερος λόγος οὐκ ἄμοιρός ἐστι πνεύματος
for indeed our word too is not devoid of breath (spirit).
因為我們的話語也並非沒有氣息(靈)。
1:107
Ἀλλ' ἐφ' ἡμῶν μὲν τὸ πνεῦμα ἀλλότριον τῆς ἡμετέρας ἐστὶν οὐσίας·
But with us the breath is foreign to our essence;
但在我們而言,這氣息是與我們的本質相異的;
1:108
τοῦ ἀέρος γάρ ἐστιν ὁλκὴ καὶ φορὰ εἰσελκομένου καὶ προχεομένου πρὸς τὴν τοῦ σώματος σύστασιν, ὅπερ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῆς ἐκφωνήσεως φωνὴ τοῦ λόγου γίνεται τὴν τοῦ λόγου δύναμιν ἐν ἑαυτῇ φανεροῦσα
for it is a drawing in and discharge of the air, inhaled and poured forth for the constitution of the body, which at the moment of utterance becomes the voice of the word, manifesting in itself the power of the word.
因為它是空氣的吸入與呼出,為身體的維持而被吸入又被呼出,在發聲之際成為話語的聲音,並在其中彰顯話語的能力。
1:109
Ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς θείας φύσεως τῆς ἁπλῆς καὶ ἀσυνθέτου τὸ μὲν εἶναι πνεῦμα θεοῦ εὐσεβῶς ὁμολογητέον διὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγον ἐλλιπέστερον τοῦ ἡμετέρου λόγου, οὐκ ἔστι δὲ εὐσεβὲς ἀλλότριόν τι ἔξωθεν ἐπεισερχόμενον τῷ θεῷ τὸ πνεῦμα λογίζεσθαι ὡς καὶ ἐφ' ἡμῶν τῶν συνθέτων
But in the case of the divine nature, which is simple and uncompounded, we must reverently confess that there is a Spirit of God, because the Word of God is not more deficient than our word; yet it is not reverent to reckon the Spirit as something alien entering into God from outside, as it is also with us, who are composite.
但論到那單純而非複合的神聖本性,我們必須虔敬地承認有神的靈,因為神的道並不比我們的話語更有缺欠;然而把這靈當作從外面進入神裡面的某種外來之物,正如在我們這些複合者身上一樣,這乃是不虔敬的。
1:110
Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ θεοῦ λόγον ἀκούσαντες οὐκ ἀνυπόστατον οὐδὲ ἐκ
But just as, on hearing of the Word of God, we did not think it to be without hypostasis, nor
但正如我們聽見神的道時,並未認為它是無位格的,也未認為它是
1:111
μαθήσεως προσγινόμενον οὐδὲ διὰ φωνῆς προφερόμενον οὐδὲ εἰς ἀέρα χεόμενον καὶ λυόμενον ᾠήθημεν, ἀλλ' οὐσιωδῶς ὑφεστῶτα προαιρετικόν τε καὶ ἐνεργὸν καὶ παντοδύναμον, οὕτω καὶ πνεῦμα μεμαθηκότες θεοῦ τὸ συμπαρομαρτοῦν τῷ λόγῳ καὶ φανεροῦν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐνέργειαν οὐ πνοὴν ἀνυπόστατον ἐννοοῦμεν–οὕτω γὰρ ἂν καθαιρεῖται πρὸς ταπεινότητα τὸ μεγαλεῖον τῆς θείας φύσεως, εἰ καθ' ὁμοιότητα τοῦ ἡμετέρου πνεύματος καὶ τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ πνεῦμα ὑπονοοῖτο–, ἀλλὰ δύναμιν οὐσιώδη, αὐτὴν ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς ἐν ἰδιαζούσῃ ὑποστάσει θεωρουμένην, ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς προερχομένην καὶ ἐν τῷ λόγῳ ἀναπαυομένην καὶ αὐτοῦ οὖσαν ἐκφαν τικήν, οὔτε χωρισθῆναι τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν ᾧ ἐστι, καὶ τοῦ λόγου, ᾧ συμπαρομαρτεῖ, δυναμένην οὔτε πρὸς τὸ ἀνύπαρκτον ἀναχεομένην, ἀλλὰ καθ' ὁμοιότητα τοῦ λόγου καθ' ὑπόστασιν οὖσαν, ζῶσαν, προαιρετικήν, αὐτοκίνητον, ἐνεργόν, πάντοτε τὸ ἀγαθὸν θέλουσαν καὶ πρὸς πᾶσαν πρόθεσιν σύνδρομον ἔχουσαν τῇ βουλήσει τὴν δύναμιν, μήτε ἀρχὴν ἔχουσαν μήτε τέλος·
acquired by instruction, nor brought forth through the voice, nor poured out into the air and dissolved, but subsisting essentially, possessed of free choice, active and almighty—so also, having been taught of the Spirit of God that accompanies the Word and manifests its activity, we do not conceive of an impersonal breath—for thus the majesty of the divine nature would be brought low to baseness, if the Spirit in God were supposed to be after the likeness of our own spirit—but a substantial power, contemplated in itself in its own particular hypostasis, proceeding from the Father and resting in the Word and being its manifester; a power that can neither be separated from God, in whom it is, nor from the Word, which it accompanies, nor be poured out into nonexistence, but exists after the likeness of the Word according to hypostasis, living, possessed of free choice, self-moved, active, ever willing the good, and having in everything its power running together with its will, having neither beginning nor end;
藉教導而得的,也不是藉聲音發出、消散於空氣而消解的,乃是本質地存在、有自由抉擇、是活躍而全能的——照樣,我們既受教明白那伴隨道並彰顯道之作為的神的靈,便不把它想為一種無位格的氣息——因為這樣神聖本性的偉大就被貶低為卑賤了,若那在神裡面的靈被想為與我們自己的氣息相似的話——乃把它想為一種本質的能力,在其自身特有的位格中被思想,從父發出,安息於道,並是道的彰顯者;這能力既不能與祂所在的神分離,也不能與它所伴隨的道分離,也不能消散歸於虛無,乃是按位格、依道的樣式而存在,是活的、有自由抉擇的、自動的、活躍的,時時意願美善,並在凡事上以其能力與其意志同行,既無始也無終;
1:112
οὔτε γὰρ ἐνέλειψέ ποτε τῷ πατρὶ λόγος οὔτε τῷ λόγῳ πνεῦμα
for the Father was never without the Word, nor the Word without the Spirit.
因為父從未無道,道也從未無靈。
1:113
Οὕτως διὰ μὲν τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἑνότητος ἡ πολύθεος τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἐξαφανίζεται πλάνη, διὰ δὲ τῆς τοῦ λόγου παραδοχῆς καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος τῶν Ἰουδαίων καθαιρεῖται τὸ δόγμα, ἑκατέρας τε αἱρέσεως παραμένει τὸ χρήσιμον, ἐκ μὲν τῆς Ἰουδαϊκῆς ὑπολήψεως ἡ τῆς φύσεως ἑνότης, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ Ἑλληνισμοῦ ἡ κατὰ τὰς ὑποστάσεις διάκρισις μόνη
Thus, through the natural unity, the polytheistic error of the Greeks is done away, while through the acceptance of the Word and the Spirit, the dogma of the Jews is overthrown; and from each heresy what is useful remains: from the Jewish supposition, the unity of nature; from Hellenism, the distinction according to hypostases alone.
如此,藉著本性上的合一,希臘人多神的謬誤便被廢除;而藉著對道與靈的接受,猶太人的教條便被推翻;並且從每一異端中保留下有用之處:從猶太人的看法,保留了本性的合一;從希臘思想,則僅保留了按位格而有的區別。
1:114
Εἰ δὲ ἀντιλέγοι ὁ Ἰουδαῖος πρὸς τὴν τοῦ λόγου παραδοχὴν καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος, ὑπὸ τῆς θείας γραφῆς ἐλεγχέσθω τε καὶ ἐπιστομιζέσθω
But if the Jew should contradict the acceptance of the Word and the Spirit, let him be refuted and silenced by the divine Scripture.
但若猶太人反對接受道與靈,就讓他被神聖經文駁倒並止住口。
1:115
Περὶ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ λόγου φησὶν ὁ Δαυίδ·
For concerning the Word David says:
因為論到道,大衛說:
1:116
Εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, κύριε, ὁ λόγος σου διαμένει ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, καὶ πάλιν·
'Forever, O Lord, Your word abides in heaven.' And again:
『耶和華啊,你的話安定在天,直到永遠。』又說:
1:117
Ἀπέστειλε τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἰάσατο αὐτούς
'He sent forth His word and healed them.'
『他發出他的話醫治他們。』
1:118
Λόγος δὲ προφορικὸς οὐκ ἀποστέλλεται οὐδὲ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα διαμένει
But an uttered word is not sent forth, nor does it abide forever.
但發出口的話語並不被差遣,也不存到永遠。
1:119
Περὶ δὲ τοῦ πνεύματος ὁ αὐτὸς Δαυίδ·
And concerning the Spirit, the same David says:
至於論到靈,同一位大衛說:
1:120
Ἐξαποστελεῖς τὸ πνεῦμά σου, καὶ κτισθήσονται, καὶ πάλιν·
'You will send forth Your Spirit, and they shall be created.' And again:
『你發出你的靈,他們便受造。』又說:
1:121
Τῷ λόγῳ κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν, καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις αὐτῶν, καὶ ὁ Ἰώβ·
'By the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and by the breath of His mouth all their host.' And Job also says:
『諸天藉耶和華的話而立,萬象藉他口中的氣而成。』約伯也說:
1:122
Πνεῦμα θεῖον τὸ ποιῆσάν με, πνοὴ δὲ παντοκράτορος ἡ συνέχουσά με. Πνεῦμα δὲ ἀποστελλόμενον καὶ ποιοῦν καὶ στερεοῦν καὶ συνέχον οὐκ ἄσθμα ἐστὶ λυόμενον, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ σωματικὸν μέλος τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ στόμα·
'The divine Spirit it is that made me, and the breath of the Almighty that sustains me.' But a Spirit that is sent forth and makes and establishes and sustains is not a breath that dissolves, just as the mouth of God is not a bodily member;
『造我的是神的靈,全能者的氣使我得以維持。』但那被差遣、又創造、又堅立、又維繫的靈,並非會消散的氣息,正如神的口也不是身體的肢體;
1:123
ἀμφότερα γὰρ θεοπρεπῶς νοητέον
for both are to be understood in a manner befitting God.
因為這兩者都當以合乎神的方式來理解。
1:124
Περὶ τῆς ἁγίας τριάδοσ Πιστεύομεν τοιγαροῦν εἰς ἕνα θεόν, μίαν ἀρχὴν ἄναρχον, ἄκτιστον, ἀγέννητον ἀνόλεθρόν τε καὶ ἀθάνατον, αἰώνιον, ἄπειρον, ἀπερίγραπτον, ἀπεριόριστον, ἀπειροδύναμον, ἁπλῆν, ἀσύνθετον, ἀσώματον, ἄρρευστον, ἀπαθῆ, ἄτρεπτον, ἀναλλοίωτον, ἀόρατον, πηγὴν ἀγαθότητος καὶ δικαιοσύνης, φῶς νοερόν, ἀπρόσιτον, δύναμιν οὐδενὶ μέτρῳ γνωριζομένην, μόνῳ δὲ τῷ οἰκείῳ βουλήματι μετρουμένην–πάντα γάρ, ὅσα θέλει, δύναται–, πάντων κτισμάτων ὁρατῶν τε καὶ ἀοράτων ποιητικήν, πάντων συνεκτικὴν καὶ συντηρητικήν, πάντων προνοητικήν, πάντων κρατοῦσαν καὶ ἄρχουσαν καὶ βασιλεύουσαν ἀτελευτήτῳ καὶ ἀθανάτῳ βασιλείᾳ, μηδὲν ἐναντίον ἔχουσαν, πάντα πληροῦσαν, ὑπ' οὐδενὸς περιεχομένην, αὐτὴν δὲ μᾶλλον περιέχουσαν τὰ σύμπαντα καὶ συνέχουσαν καὶ προέχουσαν, ἀχράντως ταῖς ὅλαις οὐσίαις ἐπιβατεύουσαν καὶ πάντων ἐπέκεινα καὶ πάσης οὐσίας ἐξῃρημένην ὡς ὑπερούσιον καὶ ὑπὲρ τὰ ὄντα οὖσαν, ὑπέρθεον, ὑπεράγαθον, ὑπερπλήρη, τὰς ὅλας ἀρχὰς καὶ τάξεις ἀφορίζουσαν καὶ πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ τάξεως ὑπεριδρυμένην ὑπὲρ οὐσίαν καὶ ζωὴν καὶ λόγον καὶ ἔννοιαν, αὐτοφῶς, αὐτοαγαθότητα, αὐτοζωήν, αὐτοουσίαν ὡς μὴ παρ' ἑτέρου τὸ εἶναι ἔχουσανἤ τι τῶν ὅσα ἐστίν, αὐτὴν δὲ πηγὴν οὖσαν τοῦ εἶναι τοῖς οὖσι, τοῖς ζῶσι τῆς ζωῆς, τοῖς λόγου μετέχουσι τοῦ λόγου, τοῖς πᾶσι πάντων ἀγαθῶν αἰτίαν, πάντα εἰδυῖαν πρὶν γενέσεως αὐτῶν, μίαν οὐσίαν, μίαν θεότητα, μίαν δύναμιν, μίαν θέλησιν, μίαν ἐνέργειαν, μίαν ἀρχήν, μίαν ἐξουσίαν, μίαν κυριότητα, μίαν βασιλείαν, ἐν τρισὶ τελείαις ὑποστάσεσι γνωριζομένην τε καὶ προσκυνουμένην μιᾷ προσκυνήσει πιστευομένην τε καὶ λατρευομένην ὑπὸ πάσης λογικῆς κτίσεως ἀσυγχύτως ἡνωμέναις καὶ ἀδιαστάτως
On the Holy Trinity. We believe, therefore, in one God: one principle, without beginning, uncreated, unbegotten, indestructible and immortal, eternal, infinite, uncircumscribed, unbounded, of infinite power, simple, uncompounded, incorporeal, without flux, impassible, unchangeable, immutable, invisible, the fountain of goodness and justice, intellectual light, unapproachable; a power known by no measure but measured only by its own will—for it can do all that it wills—the maker of all created things visible and invisible, holding all together and preserving all, providing for all, ruling and governing and reigning over all with an endless and immortal kingdom, having nothing opposed to it, filling all things, contained by nothing, but rather itself containing and holding together and surpassing all things; undefiledly pervading all essences, beyond all and removed from all essence as superessential and being above the things that exist, more than God, more than good, more than full; defining all principalities and orders and itself set above all principality and order, above essence and life and word and thought; itself light, itself goodness, itself life, itself essence, as having its being from no other, nor anything of what it is, but being itself the fountain of being to those that are, of life to the living, of word to those that partake of word, the cause of all good things to all; knowing all things before their generation; one essence, one Godhead, one power, one will, one activity, one principle, one authority, one lordship, one kingdom, known and worshipped in three perfect hypostases with one worship, believed in and adored by every rational creature, united without confusion and divided without separation—
論神聖三一。因此,我們信獨一的神:一個本原,無始、非受造、非受生、不可毀滅、不死、永恆、無限、不可限量、無邊、有無限能力、單純、非複合、無形體、無流變、不受苦、不可變、不改變、不可見,是良善與公義的泉源,是理智之光,是不可親近的;是不以任何尺度被認識、唯獨以祂自己的意志被衡量的能力——因祂能行祂所願的一切——是一切可見與不可見之受造物的造物者,維繫並保守萬有,護理萬有,以無窮無盡、不朽的國度統管、治理並掌權於萬有,毫無與祂對立之物,充滿萬有,不被任何物所容,反倒祂自己容納、維繫並超越萬有;祂無玷地貫徹一切本質,超乎萬有,並超脫於一切本質之外,因祂是超本質的,是在存在之物之上的,是超乎神、超乎善、超乎滿盈的;祂界定一切統治與秩序,自己卻被立於一切統治與秩序之上,超乎本質、生命、言語與思想;祂自己是光、自己是良善、自己是生命、自己是本質,因祂的存在並非出於他者,所擁有之物也非出於他者,反倒祂自己是萬有之存在的泉源、是活物之生命的泉源、是凡有言之物之言的泉源、是萬物一切美善的根源;祂在萬物受造之先就知道萬事;祂是一個本質、一個神性、一個能力、一個意志、一個作為、一個本原、一個權柄、一個主權、一個國度,在三個完全的位格中被認識、被敬拜,受同一敬拜,被一切有理性的受造之物所信仰、所事奉,是不相混亂地聯合、又不相分離地——
1:125
διαιρουμέναις, ὃ καὶ παράδοξον
divided—which is indeed paradoxical.
區別——這確實是奇異莫測的。
1:126
Εἰς πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, εἰςἃ καὶ βεβαπτίσμεθα·
(We believe) in Father and Son and Holy Spirit, into whom also we have been baptized;
(我們信)入於父、子和聖靈,我們也是受洗歸入這三者;
1:127
οὕτω γὰρ ὁ κύριος τοῖς ἀποστόλοις βαπτίζειν ἐνετείλατο·
for so the Lord commanded the apostles to baptize, saying:
因為主這樣吩咐使徒去施洗,說:
1:128
Βαπτίζοντες αὐτούς, φάσκων, εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος
'Baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.'
『給他們施洗,歸入父、子、聖靈的名。』
1:129
Εἰς ἕνα πατέρα, τὴν πάντων ἀρχὴν καὶ αἰτίαν, οὐκ ἔκ τινος γεννηθέντα, ἀναίτιον δὲ καὶ ἀγέννητον μόνον ὑπάρχοντα, πάντων μὲν ποιητήν, ἑνὸς δὲ μόνου πατέρα φύσει τοῦ μονογενοῦς υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, κυρίου δὲ καὶ θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ προβολέα τοῦ παναγίου πνεύματος
(We believe) in one Father, the principle and cause of all, begotten of none, alone existing as uncaused and unbegotten, the Maker of all, but by nature Father of one only, His only-begotten Son, our Lord and God and Savior Jesus Christ, and the Producer of the all-holy Spirit.
(我們信)入於一位父,是萬有的本原與根源,不由任何者所生,唯獨作為無因而非受生者存在,是萬有的造物者,卻按本性僅是一位的父,就是祂獨生子、我們的主、神、救主耶穌基督的父,又是那至聖之靈的發出者。
1:130
Καὶ εἰς ἕνα υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ, τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, τὸν ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς γεννηθέντα πρὸ πάντων τῶν αἰώνων, φῶς ἐκ φωτός, θεὸν ἀληθινὸν ἐκ θεοῦ ἀληθινοῦ, γεννηθέντα οὐ ποιηθέντα, ὁμοούσιον τῷ πατρί, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο
And (we believe) in one Son of God, the only-begotten, our Lord Jesus Christ, begotten of the Father before all ages, light of light, true God of true God, begotten not made, of one essence (homoousios) with the Father, through whom all things came to be.
我們又信入於神的一位子,就是那獨生的、我們的主耶穌基督,祂在萬世之先從父受生,是出於光的光、出於真神的真神,是受生而非被造的,與父同一本質(homoousios),萬物都是藉著祂而有的。
1:131
Πρὸ πάντων τῶν αἰώνων λέγοντες δείκνυμεν, ὅτι ἄχρονος καὶ ἄναρχος αὐτοῦ ἡ γέννησις·
By saying 'before all ages' we show that His begetting is timeless and without beginning;
我們說『在萬世之先』,便表明祂的受生是無時間、無始的;
1:132
οὐ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παρήχθη ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, τὸ ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης, ὁ χαρακτὴρ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς ὑποστάσεως, ἡ ζῶσα σοφία καὶ δύναμις, ὁ λόγος ὁ ἐνυπόστατος, ἡ οὐσιώδης καὶ τελεία καὶ ζῶσα εἰκὼν τοῦ ἀοράτου θεοῦ, ἀλλ' ἀεὶ ἦν σὺν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ἀιδίως καὶ ἀνάρχως ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένος·
for the Son of God was not brought into being from nonbeing—He who is the brightness of the glory, the impress of the Father's hypostasis, the living wisdom and power, the enhypostatic Word, the essential and perfect and living image of the invisible God—but He always was with the Father and in Him, eternally and without beginning begotten of Him;
因為神的子並非從無中被帶入存在——祂是榮耀的光輝、是父位格的印記、是活的智慧與能力、是有位格的道、是那不能看見之神之本質的、完全的、活的形像——乃是時時與父同在、在父之內,永恆地、無始地從父受生;
1:133
οὐ γὰρ ἦν ποτε ὁ πατήρ, ὅτε οὐκ ἦν ὁ υἱός, ἀλλ' ἅμα πατήρ, ἅμα υἱὸς ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένος·
for there never was a time when the Father was and the Son was not, but together the Father, together the Son begotten of Him;
因為從來沒有父在而子不在的時候,乃是父同時存在,子也同時從祂受生而存在;
1:134
πατὴρ γὰρ ἐκτὸς υἱοῦ οὐκ ἂν κληθείη
for the Father could not be called Father apart from the Son.
因為父若無子,就不能被稱為父。
1:135
Εἰ δὲ ἦν μὴ ἔχων υἱόν, οὐκ ἦν πατήρ, καὶ εἰ μετὰ ταῦτα ἔσχεν υἱόν, μετὰ ταῦτα ἐγένετο πατὴρ μὴ ὢν πρὸ τούτου πατὴρ καὶ ἐτράπη ἐκ τοῦ μὴ εἶναι πατὴρ εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι πατήρ, ὅπερ πάσης βλασφημίας ἐστὶ χαλεπώτερον
And if He existed without having a Son, He was not a Father; and if afterwards He acquired a Son, then afterwards He became a Father, not being a Father before this, and He changed from not being a Father to becoming a Father—which is more grievous than all blasphemy.
若祂存在卻沒有子,祂就不是父;而若祂後來才有了子,那麼祂就是後來才成為父,在此之前並非父,並且祂從不是父變成了是父——這比一切褻瀆更為嚴重。
1:136
Ἀδύνατον γὰρ τὸν θεὸν εἰπεῖν ἔρημον τῆς φυσικῆς γονιμότητος·
For it is impossible to say that God is destitute of natural generative power;
因為說神缺乏本性上生育的能力,乃是不可能的;
1:137
ἡ δὲ γονιμότης τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἤγουν ἐκ τῆς ἰδίας οὐσίας ὅμοιον κατὰ φύσιν γεννᾶν
and generative power is the begetting from oneself—that is, from one's own essence—of one like in nature.
而生育的能力,就是從自己——即從自己的本質——生出按本性相似者。
1:138
Ἐπὶ μὲν οὖν τῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ γεννήσεως ἀσεβὲς λέγειν χρόνον μεσιτεῦσαι ἢ μετὰ τὸν πατέρα τὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ γενέσθαι ὕπαρξιν·
In the case of the begetting of the Son, then, it is impious to say that time intervened, or that the existence of the Son came to be after the Father;
那麼,論到子的受生,說有時間介於其間,或說子的存在是在父之後才有的,乃是不敬虔的;
1:139
ἐξ αὐτοῦ γὰρ ἤγουν τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς φύσεώς φαμεν τὴν τοῦ υἱοῦ γέννησιν
for we say that the begetting of the Son is from Him—that is, from the nature of the Father.
因為我們說子的受生是出於祂——即出於父的本性。
1:140
Καὶ εἰ μὴ ἐξ ἀρχῆς δῶμεν τὸν υἱὸν συνυπάρχειν τῷ πατρὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένον, τροπὴν τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς ὑποστάσεως παρεισάγομεν, ὅτι μὴ ὢν πατὴρ ὕστερον ἐγένετο πατήρ·
And if we do not grant that the Son coexisted with the Father from the beginning, begotten of Him, we introduce a change in the hypostasis of the Father—namely, that not being a Father, He afterwards became a Father;
並且,若我們不承認子從起初就與父共存、從祂受生,我們就在父的位格中引入了變化——即祂本不是父,後來才成為父;
1:141
ἡ γὰρ κτίσις, εἰ καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα γέγονεν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ οὐσίας, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι βουλήσει καὶ δυνάμει αὐτοῦ παρήχθη, καὶ οὐχ ἅπτεται τροπὴ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ φύσεως
for creation, even though it came to be afterwards, did not come from the essence of God, but was brought from nonbeing into being by His will and power, and no change touches the nature of God.
因為受造界雖是後來才有的,卻不是出於神的本質,乃是藉祂的意志與能力從無中被帶入存在,並無變化觸及神的本性。
1:142
Γέννησις μὲν γάρ ἐστι τὸ ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ γεννῶντος προάγεσθαι τὸ γεννώμενον ὅμοιον κατ' οὐσίαν, κτίσις δὲ καὶ ποίησις τὸ ἔξωθεν καὶ οὐκ ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ κτίζοντος καὶ ποιοῦντος γίνεσθαι τὸ κτιζόμενον καὶ ποιούμενον ἀνόμοιον παντελῶς
For begetting is the bringing forth, from the essence of the begetter, of that which is begotten, like in essence; whereas creation and making is the coming into being, from without and not from the essence of the one who creates and makes, of that which is created and made, wholly unlike.
因為受生乃是從生者的本質中產生那受生者、與之本質相同;而創造與製作則是那受造、被製作之物從外面、而非從那創造製作者的本質而產生,且全然不相似。
1:143
Ἐπὶ μὲν οὖν τοῦ μόνου ἀπαθοῦς καὶ ἀναλλοιώτου καὶ ἀτρέπτου καὶ ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχοντος θεοῦ καὶ τὸ γεννᾶν καὶ τὸ κτίζειν ἀπαθές·
In the case of God alone, then—the only One impassible and immutable and unchangeable and ever in the same state—both begetting and creating are impassible;
那麼,唯獨論到神——那唯一不受苦、不改變、不可變、永遠處於同一狀態的神——受生與創造都是不受苦的;
1:144
φύσει γὰρ ὢν ἀπαθὴς καὶ ἄρρευστος ὡς ἁπλοῦς καὶ ἀσύνθετος οὐ πέφυκεν ὑπομένειν πάθος ἢ ῥεῦσιν οὔτε ἐν τῷ γεννᾶν οὔτε ἐν τῷ κτίζειν οὐδέ τινος συνεργίας δεῖται, ἀλλ' ἡ μὲν γέννησις ἄναρχος καὶ ἀίδιος φύσεως ἔργον οὖσα καὶ ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ προάγουσα, ἵνα τροπὴν ὁ γεννῶν μὴ ὑπομείνῃ καὶ ἵνα μὴ θεὸς πρῶτος καὶ θεὸς ὕστερος εἴη καὶ προσθήκην δέξηται
for being by nature impassible and without flux, as simple and uncompounded, He is not such as to undergo passion or flux either in begetting or in creating, nor does He need any cooperation; rather, the begetting is without beginning and eternal, being a work of nature and proceeding from His essence, so that the Begetter may not undergo change, and so that there may not be a first God and a later God, and that He may receive no addition.
因為祂本性上不受苦、無流變,既單純又非複合,便不會在受生或創造中承受受動或流變,也不需要任何同工;反倒這受生是無始而永恆的,是本性的作為,從祂的本質發出,好使那生者不致承受變化,又使其中不致有一位在先的神和一位在後的神,也使祂不致有所增添。
1:145
Ἡ δὲ κτίσις ἐπὶ θεοῦ θελήσεως ἔργον οὖσα οὐ συναΐδιός ἐστι τῷ θεῷ, ἐπειδὴ οὐ πέφυκε τὸ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παραγόμενον συναΐδιον εἶναι τῷ ἀνάρχῳ καὶ ἀεὶ ὄντι
But creation, being a work of God's will, is not coeternal with God, since that which is brought from nonbeing into being is not of such a nature as to be coeternal with the One who is without beginning and ever-existent.
但受造界既是神意志的作為,便與神不是同永的,因為那從無中被帶入存在之物,其本性不足以與那無始而永遠存在者同永。
1:146
Ὥσπερ τοίνυν οὐχ ὁμοίως ποιεῖ ἄνθρωπος καὶ θεός–ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἄνθρωπος οὐδὲν ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παράγει, ἀλλ' ὅπερ ποιεῖ ἐκ προϋποκειμένης ὕλης ποιεῖ, οὐ θελήσας μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ προεπινοήσας, καὶ ἐν τῷ νῷ ἀνατυπώσας τὸ γενησόμενον, εἶτα καὶ χερσὶν ἐργασάμενος καὶ κόπον ὑπομείνας καὶ κάματον, πολλάκις δὲ καὶ ἀστοχήσας μὴ ἀποβάντος, καθὰ βούλεται τοῦ ἐπιτηδεύματος·
Just as, then, man and God do not make in the same way—for man brings nothing from nonbeing into being, but whatever he makes he makes from preexisting matter, not merely by willing but also by previously planning it, and by forming in his mind that which is to come to be, then also working with his hands and undergoing toil and labor, and often failing when the work does not turn out as he wills—
那麼,正如人與神並非以同樣方式創造——因為人不能把任何物從無中帶入存在,凡他所造的都是從先前已有的材料而造,且不僅憑意願,還要先行籌劃,在心中構想那將要成的,然後又用手工作、承受辛勞與疲乏,並且常因作品不如所願而失敗——
1:147
ὁ δὲ θεὸς θελήσας μόνον ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι τὰ πάντα παρήγαγεν–, οὕτως οὐδὲ ὁμοίως γεννᾷ θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος
but God, merely by willing, brought all things from nonbeing into being—so neither do God and man beget in the same way.
但神僅憑意願,就把萬物從無中帶入存在——照樣,神與人受生(生育)的方式也不相同。
1:148
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ θεὸς ἄχρονος ὢν καὶ ἄναρχος καὶ ἀπαθὴς καὶ ἄρρευστος καὶ ἀσώματος καὶ μόνος καὶ ἀτελεύτητος ἀχρόνως καὶ ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀπαθῶς καὶ ἀρρεύστως γεννᾷ καὶ ἐκτὸς συν δυασμοῦ, καὶ οὔτε ἀρχὴν ἔχει ἡ ἀκατάληπτος αὐτοῦ γέννησις οὔτε τέλος
For God, being timeless and without beginning and impassible and without flux and incorporeal and alone and without end, begets timelessly and without beginning and impassibly and without flux and apart from intercourse, and His incomprehensible begetting has neither beginning nor end.
因為神既是無時間、無始、不受苦、無流變、無形體、獨一而無終的,就以無時間、無始、不受苦、無流變、不藉交合的方式受生(生育),且祂那不可測度的受生既無始也無終。
1:149
Καὶ ἀνάρχως μὲν διὰ τὸ ἄτρεπτον, ἀρρεύστως δὲ διὰ τὸ ἀπαθὲς
And without beginning, because of His immutability; without flux, because of His impassibility
說『無始』,是因祂不可變;說『無流變』,是因祂不受苦
1:150
καὶ ἀσώματον, ἐκτὸς δὲ συνδυασμοῦ διά τε τὸ ἀσώματον πάλιν καὶ ἕνα μόνον εἶναι θεὸν ἀπροσδεῆ ἑτέρου, ἀτελευτήτως δὲ καὶ ἀκαταπαύστως διά τε τὸ ἄναρχον καὶ ἄχρονον καὶ ἀτελεύτητον καὶ ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχειν·
and incorporeality; and apart from intercourse, again because of His incorporeality and because He is one only God needing no other; and without end and unceasingly, because He is without beginning and timeless and without end and ever in the same state;
且無形體;說『不藉交合』,仍是因祂無形體,又因祂是唯一的神,不需要他者;說『無終且不止息』,是因祂無始、無時間、無終,且永遠處於同一狀態;
1:151
τὸ γὰρ ἄναρχον ἀτελεύτητον, τὸ δὲ χάριτι ἀτελεύτητον οὐ πάντως ἄναρχον ὥσπερ οἱ ἄγγελοι
for that which is without beginning is without end, but that which is endless by grace is not necessarily without beginning, as the angels.
因為那無始的便是無終的,但那靠恩典而無終的,卻未必是無始的,正如眾天使。
1:152
Γεννᾷ τοίνυν ὁ ἀεὶ ὢν θεὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λόγον τέλειον ὄντα ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀτελευτήτως, ἵνα μὴ ἐν χρόνῳ τίκτῃ θεὸς ὁ χρόνου ἀνωτέραν ἔχων τήν τε φύσιν καὶ τὴν ὕπαρξιν
The ever-existent God, then, begets His own Word, which is perfect, without beginning and without end, lest God—who has His nature and existence above time—should beget in time.
那麼,那永遠存在的神,無始無終地生出屬祂自己、是完全的道,免得神——那其本性與存在都超乎時間的神——在時間中生子。
1:153
Ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος δῆλον ὡς ἐναντίως γεννᾷ ὑπὸ γένεσιν τελῶν καὶ φθορὰν καὶ ῥεῦσιν καὶ πληθυσμὸν καὶ σῶμα περικείμενος καὶ τὸ ἄρρεν καὶ τὸ θῆλυ ἐν τῇ φύσει κεκτημένος·
But man, clearly, begets in the opposite way, being subject to generation and corruption and flux and increase, clothed in a body and possessing in his nature both male and female;
但人顯然是以相反的方式生育,因人受生成與朽壞、流變與增長的支配,披著身體,並在其本性中兼有男與女;
1:154
ἐνδεὲς γὰρ τὸ ἄρρεν τῆς τοῦ θήλεος βοηθείας
for the male is in need of the help of the female.
因為男需要女的幫助。
1:155
Ἀλλ' ἵλεως εἴη ὁ πάντων ἐπέκεινα καὶ πᾶσαν νόησιν καὶ κατάληψιν ὑπερκείμενος
But may He be gracious, who is beyond all things and surpasses all thought and comprehension.
但願那超乎萬有、超越一切思想與測度的那一位施恩憐憫。
1:156
Διδάσκει οὖν ἡ ἁγία καθολικὴ καὶ ἀποστολικὴ ἐκκλησία ἅμα πατέρα καὶ ἅμα τὸν μονογενῆ αὐτοῦ υἱὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένον ἀχρόνως καὶ ἀρρεύστως καὶ ἀπαθῶς καὶ ἀκαταλήπτως, ὡς μόνος ὁ τῶν ὅλων οἶδε θεός
The holy catholic and apostolic Church, then, teaches that the Father is at once, and at once His only-begotten Son begotten of Him, timelessly and without flux and impassibly and incomprehensibly, as only the God of all knows.
那麼,神聖、大公、使徒的教會教導說:父同時存在,祂的獨生子也同時從祂受生,是無時間、無流變、不受苦、不可測度的,正如唯獨萬有的神所知道的。
1:157
Ὥσπερ ἅμα τὸ πῦρ καὶ ἅμα τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ φῶς, καὶ οὐ πρῶτον τὸ πῦρ καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα τὸ φῶς ἀλλ' ἅμα, καὶ ὥσπερ τὸ φῶς ἐκ τοῦ πυρὸς ἀεὶ γεννώμενον ἀεὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστι μηδαμῶς αὐτοῦ χωριζόμενον, οὕτω καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς γεννᾶται μηδαμῶς αὐτοῦ χωριζόμενος, ἀλλ' ἀεὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ἐστιν
Just as fire and the light from it exist together—and not first the fire and afterwards the light, but together—and just as the light, ever begotten of the fire, is ever in it, in no way separated from it, so too the Son is begotten of the Father, in no way separated from Him, but ever in Him.
正如火與從火而出的光是同時存在的——並非先有火後有光,乃是同時——又正如那從火不斷生出的光,總在火之內,絕不與火分離,照樣,子也從父受生,絕不與父分離,乃是時時在父之內。
1:158
Ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν φῶς ἐκ τοῦ πυρὸς γεννώμενον ἀχωρίστως, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ἀεὶ μένον οὐκ ἔχει ἰδίαν ὑπόστασιν παρὰ τὸ πῦρ, ποιότης γάρ ἐστι φυσικὴ τοῦ πυρός, ὁ δὲ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ μονογενὴς ἐκ πατρὸς γεν νηθεὶς ἀχωρίστως καὶ ἀδιαστάτως καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ μένων ἀεὶ ἔχει ἰδίαν ὑπόστασιν παρὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρός
But the light begotten of the fire inseparably, and ever abiding in it, has no hypostasis of its own apart from the fire, for it is a natural quality of the fire; whereas the only-begotten Son of God, begotten of the Father inseparably and without distance and ever abiding in Him, has His own hypostasis apart from that of the Father.
但那從火不可分離地生出、又時時存於火中的光,並沒有自己脫離火的位格,因它乃是火的一種本性上的性質;而神的獨生子,是從父不可分離、無間隔地受生、又時時存於父之內的,卻有祂自己有別於父的位格。
1:159
Λόγος μὲν οὖν καὶ ἀπαύγασμα λέγεται διὰ τὸ ἄνευ συνδυασμοῦ καὶ ἀπαθῶς καὶ ἀχρόνως καὶ ἀρρεύστως καὶ ἀχωρίστως γεγεννῆσθαι ἐκ τοῦ πατρός, υἱὸς δὲ καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς πατρικῆς ὑποστάσεως διὰ τὸ τέλειον καὶ ἐνυπόστατον καὶ κατὰ πάντα ὅμοιον τῷ πατρὶ εἶναι πλὴν τῆς ἀγεννησίας, μονογενὴς δέ, ὅτι μόνος ἐκ μόνου τοῦ πατρὸς μόνως ἐγεννήθη
He is called 'Word' and 'brightness' because He is begotten of the Father apart from intercourse and impassibly and timelessly and without flux and inseparably; and 'Son' and 'impress of the Father's hypostasis' because He is perfect and enhypostatic and in all respects like the Father except in being unbegotten; and 'only-begotten' because He alone was begotten alone of the Father alone in a unique way.
祂被稱為『道』與『光輝』,是因祂不藉交合、不受苦、無時間、無流變、不可分離地從父受生;又被稱為『子』與『父位格的印記』,是因祂是完全的、有位格的,且在一切方面都與父相似,唯獨在非受生這一點上有別;又被稱為『獨生子』,是因唯獨祂以獨特的方式,獨獨從獨一的父受生。
1:160
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ὁμοιοῦται ἑτέρα γέννησις τῇ τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ γεννήσει, οὐδὲ γάρ ἐστιν ἄλλος υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ·
For no other begetting is like the begetting of the Son of God, since there is no other son of God;
因為沒有別的受生像神之子的受生,因為再沒有別的神之子;
1:161
εἰ γὰρ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται, ἀλλ' οὐ γεννητῶς ἀλλ' ἐκπορευτῶς
for even though the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father, yet not by way of begetting but by way of procession.
因為聖靈雖從父發出,卻不是藉受生,乃是藉發出。
1:162
Ἄλλος τρόπος ὑπάρξεως οὗτος ἄληπτός τε καὶ ἄγνωστος, ὥσπερ καὶ ἡ τοῦ υἱοῦ γέννησις
This is another mode of existence, incomprehensible and unknowable, just as is the begetting of the Son.
這是另一種存在的方式,是不可測度、不可知的,正如子的受生一樣。
1:163
Διὸ καὶ πάντα, ὅσα ἔχει ὁ πατήρ, αὐτοῦ εἰσι πλὴν τῆς ἀγεννησίας, ἥτις οὐ σημαίνει οὐσίας διαφορὰν οὐδὲ ἀξίωμα, ἀλλὰ τρόπον ὑπάρξεως, ὥσπερ καὶ ὁ Ἀδὰμ ἀγέννητος ὤν (πλάσμα γάρ ἐστι θεοῦ) καὶ ὁ Σὴθ γεννητός (υἱὸς γάρ ἐστιν τοῦ Ἀδάμ) καὶ ἡ Εὔα ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Ἀδὰμ πλευρᾶς ἐκπορευθεῖσα (οὐ γὰρ ἐγεννήθη αὕτη) οὐ φύσει διαφέρουσιν ἀλλήλων ( ἄνθρωποι γάρ εἰσιν), ἀλλὰ τῷ τῆς ὑπάρξεως τρόπῳ
Wherefore also all that the Father has belongs to Him (the Son), except being unbegotten, which signifies no difference of essence nor of dignity, but the mode of existence—just as Adam, who is unbegotten (for he is a creature of God), and Seth, who is begotten (for he is a son of Adam), and Eve, who proceeded from Adam's side (for she was not begotten), do not differ from one another in nature (for they are men), but in the mode of existence.
因此,凡父所有的也都屬於子,唯獨『非受生』除外,這並不表示本質或尊位上的差異,乃是表示存在的方式——正如亞當是非受生的(因他是神的造物),塞特是受生的(因他是亞當的兒子),夏娃是從亞當的肋骨出來的(因她不是受生的),三者在本性上彼此並無不同(因他們都是人),不同的乃在於存在的方式。
1:164
Χρὴ γὰρ εἰδέναι, ὅτι τὸ ἀγένητον διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς Νῦ γραφόμενον τὸ ἄκτιστον ἤτοι τὸ μὴ γενόμενον σημαίνει, τὸ δὲ ἀγέννητον διὰ τῶν δύο Νῦ γραφόμενον δηλοῖ τὸ μὴ γεννηθέν
For one must know that 'agenēton' written with a single nu signifies the uncreated, that is, that which has not come to be; whereas 'agennēton' written with two nu's denotes that which has not been begotten.
因為必須知道:用單個ν書寫的『非生成的』(agenēton)意指非受造的,即未曾產生的;而用雙ν書寫的『非受生的』(agennēton)則指未曾被生育的。
1:165
Κατὰ μὲν οὖν τὸ πρῶτον σημαινόμενον διαφέρει οὐσία οὐσίας·
According to the first signification, then, essence differs from essence;
那麼,按第一種意義,本質與本質有別;
1:166
ἄλλη γὰρ οὐσία ἡ ἄκτιστος ἤτοι ἀγένητος (διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς Νῦ), καὶ ἄλλη ἡ γενητὴ ἤτοι κτιστή
for the uncreated, that is, ungenerated essence (with a single nu) is one, and the generated, that is, created essence is another.
因為那非受造、即非生成的本質(單ν)是一種,而那生成的、即受造的本質是另一種。
1:167
Κατὰ δὲ τὸ δεύτερον σημαινόμενον οὐ διαφέρει οὐσία οὐσίας·
But according to the second signification, essence does not differ from essence;
但按第二種意義,本質與本質並無區別;
1:168
παντὸς γὰρ εἴδους ζῴων ἡ πρώτη ὑπόστασις ἀγέννητός ἐστιν, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀγένητος·
for the first hypostasis of every species of living beings is unbegotten, but not uncreated;
因為每一類活物的最初位格都是非受生的,卻不是非受造的;
1:169
ἐκτίσθησαν μὲν γὰρ ὑπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ τῷ λόγῳ αὐτοῦ παραχθέντα εἰς γένεσιν, οὐ μὴν ἐγεννήθησαν μὴ προϋπάρχοντος ἑτέρου ὁμοειδοῦς, ἐξ οὗ γεννηθῶσι
for they were created by the Creator, brought into being by His Word, yet they were not begotten, since there was no other of the same species preexisting from which they might be begotten.
因為它們是被造物者所造,藉祂的道被帶入存在,卻不是受生的,因為並無另一同類者先存,使它們可從之受生。
1:170
Κατὰ μὲν οὖν τὸ πρῶτον σημαινόμενον κοινωνοῦσιν αἱ τρεῖς τῆς ἁγίας θεότητος ὑπέρθεοι ὑποστάσεις (ὁμοούσιοι γὰρ καὶ ἄκτιστοι ὑπάρχουσι), κατὰ δὲ τὸ δεύτερον σημαινόμενον οὐδαμῶς (μόνος γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ἀγέννητος·
According to the first signification, then, the three supra-divine hypostases of the holy Godhead have in common (that they are uncreated)—for they are of one essence and uncreated—but according to the second signification, by no means; for the Father alone is unbegotten
那麼,按第一種意義,神聖之神性的三個超乎神的位格有所共通(即它們都是非受造的)——因為它們同一本質且非受造——但按第二種意義,則絕不共通;因為唯獨父是非受生的
1:171
οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἑτέρας ἐστὶν αὐτῷ ὑποστάσεως τὸ εἶναι) καὶ μόνος ὁ υἱὸς γεννητός ( ἐκ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς γὰρ οὐσίας ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀχρόνως γεγέννηται) καὶ μόνον τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐκπορευτὸν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ πατρός, οὐ γεννώμενον ἀλλ' ἐκπορευόμενον
(for His being is not from another hypostasis); and the Son alone is begotten (for from the essence of the Father He was begotten without beginning and timelessly); and the Holy Spirit alone is processive, proceeding from the essence of the Father, not begotten but proceeding.
(因祂的存在不是出於另一位格);唯獨子是受生的(因祂從父的本質無始、無時間地受生);唯獨聖靈是發出的,從父的本質發出,不是受生,乃是發出。
1:172
Οὕτω μὲν τῆς θείας διδασκούσης γραφῆς, τοῦ δὲ τρόπου τῆς γεννήσεως καὶ τῆς ἐκπορεύσεως ἀκαταλήπτου ὑπάρχοντος
Thus does the divine Scripture teach, while the mode of the begetting and of the procession remains incomprehensible.
神聖的經文如此教導,而那受生與發出的方式則仍是不可測度的。
1:173
Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἰστέον, ὡς οὐκ ἐξ ἡμῶν μετηνέχθη ἐπὶ τὴν μακαρίαν θεότητα τὸ τῆς πατρότητος καὶ υἱότητος καὶ ἐκπορεύσεως ὄνομα, τοὐναντίον δὲ
And this also must be known: that the name of fatherhood and sonship and procession was not transferred from us to the blessed Godhead; on the contrary,
並且這也必須知道:父權、子分與發出之名並非從我們轉用到那蒙福的神性上;恰恰相反,
1:174
ἐκεῖθεν ἡμῖν μεταδέδοται, ὥς φησιν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος·
it has been imparted to us from there, as the divine apostle says:
乃是從那裡傳給我們的,正如那位神聖的使徒所說:
1:175
Διὰ τοῦτο κάμπτω τὰ γόνατά μου πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, ἐξ οὗ πᾶσα πατριὰ ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς
'For this reason I bow my knees to the Father, from whom every family in heaven and on earth is named.'
『因此,我在父面前屈膝,天上地上的各家都是從祂得名。』
1:176
Εἰ δὲ λέγομεν τὸν πατέρα ἀρχὴν εἶναι τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ μείζονα, οὐ προτερεύειν αὐτὸν τοῦ υἱοῦ χρόνῳ ἢ φύσει ὑποφαίνομεν, δι' αὐτοῦ γὰρ τοὺς αἰῶνας ἐποίησεν, οὐδὲ καθ' ἕτερόν τι, εἰ μὴ κατὰ τὸ αἴτιον, τουτέστιν ὅτι ὁ υἱὸς ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐγεννήθη καὶ οὐχ ὁ πατὴρ ἐκ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ ὅτι ὁ πατὴρ αἴτιός ἐστι τοῦ υἱοῦ φυσικῶς, ὥσπερ οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ φωτὸς τὸ πῦρ φαμεν προέρχεσθαι, ἀλλὰ τὸ φῶς μᾶλλον ἐκ τοῦ πυρός
And if we say that the Father is the principle of the Son and greater than He, we do not imply that He precedes the Son in time or in nature—for through Him He made the ages—nor in any other respect except in respect of causation; that is, that the Son was begotten of the Father and not the Father of the Son, and that the Father is by nature the cause of the Son, just as we say that the fire does not come from the light but rather the light from the fire.
並且我們若說父是子的本原、且大於子,我們並非暗示祂在時間或本性上先於子——因為神是藉著子造了諸世代——也不是在任何別的方面,唯獨在『因』這一點上;就是說,子是從父受生,而非父從子受生,且父按本性是子的因,正如我們說火不是出於光,乃是光出於火。
1:177
Ὅτε οὖν ἀκούσωμεν ἀρχὴν καὶ μείζονα τοῦ υἱοῦ τὸν πατέρα, τῷ αἰτίῳ νοήσωμεν
When, therefore, we hear that the Father is the principle of and greater than the Son, let us understand it in respect of causation.
因此,當我們聽見父是子的本原、且大於子時,讓我們就『因』這一點來理解。
1:178
Καὶ ὥσπερ οὐ λέγομεν ἑτέρας οὐσίας τὸ πῦρ καὶ ἑτέρας τὸ φῶς, οὕτως οὐχ οἷόν τε φάναι ἑτέρας οὐσίας τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν ἑτέρας, ἀλλὰ μιᾶς καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς
And just as we do not say that the fire is of one essence and the light of another, so it is not possible to say that the Father is of one essence and the Son of another, but of one and the same.
並且,正如我們不說火是一種本質、光是另一種本質,照樣,也不可說父是一種本質、子是另一種本質,乃是同一個本質。
1:179
Καὶ καθάπερ φαμὲν διὰ τοῦ ἐξ αὐτοῦ προερχομένου φωτὸς φαίνειν τὸ πῦρ καὶ οὐ τιθέμεθα ὄργανον ὑπουργικὸν εἶναι τοῦ πυρὸς τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ φῶς, δύναμιν δὲ μᾶλλον φυσικήν, οὕτω λέγομεν τὸν πατέρα πάντα, ὅσα ποιεῖ, διὰ τοῦ μονογενοῦς αὐτοῦ υἱοῦ ποιεῖν οὐχ ὡς δι' ὀργάνου λειτουργικοῦ, ἀλλὰ φυσικῆς καὶ ἐνυποστάτου δυνάμεως
And just as we say that the fire shines through the light that proceeds from it, and do not regard the light from it as a ministering instrument of the fire, but rather as a natural power, so we say that the Father does all that He does through His only-begotten Son—not as through a ministering instrument, but as through a natural and enhypostatic power.
並且,正如我們說火藉著從它發出的光而發光,並不把從它而出的光看作火的服役工具,乃是看作一種本性上的能力,照樣,我們說父藉著祂的獨生子行祂所行的一切——不是當作藉著服役的工具,乃是當作藉著一種本性的、有位格的能力。
1:180
Καὶ ὥσπερ λέγομεν τὸ πῦρ φωτίζειν καὶ πάλιν φαμὲν τὸ φῶς τοῦ πυρὸς φωτίζειν, οὕτω πάντα, ὅσα ποιεῖ ὁ πατήρ, ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ποιεῖ
And just as we say that the fire illuminates, and again say that the light of the fire illuminates, so all that the Father does, the Son likewise does.
並且,正如我們說火照明,又說火的光照明,照樣,凡父所行的,子也照樣行。
1:181
Ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν φῶς οὐκ ἰδίαν ὑπόστασιν παρὰ τὸ πῦρ κέκτηται, ὁ δὲ υἱὸς τελεία ὑπόστασίς ἐστι τῆς πατρικῆς ἀχώριστος ὑποστάσεως, ὡς ἀνωτέρω παρεστήσαμεν
But the light possesses no hypostasis of its own apart from the fire, whereas the Son is a perfect hypostasis, inseparable from the Father's hypostasis, as we set forth above.
但光並沒有自己脫離火的位格,而子卻是一個完全的位格,與父的位格不可分離,正如我們上面所闡明的。
1:182
Ἀδύνατον γὰρ εὑρεθῆναι ἐν τῇ κτίσει εἰκόνα ἀπαραλλάκτως ἐν ἑαυτῇ τὸν τρόπον τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος παραδεικνύουσαν
For it is impossible to find in creation an image setting forth in itself, without variation, the mode of the Holy Trinity.
因為在受造界中不可能找到一個形像,能在其自身中毫無差錯地呈現神聖三一的方式。
1:183
Τὸ γὰρ κτιστὸν καὶ σύνθετον καὶ ῥευστὸν καὶ τρεπτὸν καὶ περιγραπτὸν καὶ σχῆμα ἔχον καὶ φθαρτόν, πῶς σαφῶς δηλώσει τὴν πάντων τούτων ἀπηλλαγμένην ὑπερούσιον θείαν οὐσίαν; Πᾶσα δὲ ἡ κτίσις δῆλον ὡς τοῖς πλείοσι τούτων ἐνέχεται καὶ πᾶσα κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτῆς φύσιν τῇ φθορᾷ ὑπόκειται
For how shall that which is created and composite and fluid and mutable and circumscribed and having shape and corruptible clearly show forth the superessential divine essence that is free from all these things? And it is clear that all creation is held by most of these, and all of it by its own nature is subject to corruption.
因為那受造的、複合的、流變的、可變的、被限量的、有形狀的、會朽壞之物,怎能清楚顯明那超本質、且脫離這一切之物的神聖本質呢?而顯然一切受造之物都受這些之中大多數所轄,且一切受造之物按其本性都服在朽壞之下。
1:184
Ὁμοίως πιστεύομεν καὶ εἰς ἓν πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, τὸ κύριον καὶ ζωοποιόν, τὸ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον καὶ ἐν υἱῷ ἀναπαυόμενον, τὸ τῷ πατρὶ καὶ υἱῷ συμπροσκυνούμενον καὶ συνδοξαζόμενον ὡς ὁμοούσιόν τε καὶ συναΐδιον, τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ πνεῦμα, τὸ εὐθές, τὸ ἡγεμονικόν, τὴν πηγὴν τῆς ζωῆς καὶ τοῦ ἁγιασμοῦ, θεὸν σὺν πατρὶ καὶ υἱῷ ὑπάρχον καὶ προσαγορευόμενον, ἄκτιστον, πλῆρες, δημιουργόν, παντοκρατορικόν, παντουργόν, παντοδύναμον, ἀπειροδύναμον, δεσπόζον πάσης τῆς κτίσεως οὐ δεσποζόμενον, πληροῦν οὐ πληρούμενον, μετεχόμενον οὐ μετέχον, ἁγιάζον οὐχ ἁγιαζόμενον, παράκλητον ὡς τὰς τῶν ὅλων παρακλήσεις δεχόμενον, κατὰ πάντα ὅμοιον τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῷ υἱῷ, ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον καὶ δι' υἱοῦ μεταδιδόμενον καὶ μεταλαμβανόμενον ὑπὸ πάσης τῆς κτίσεως καὶ δι' ἑαυτοῦ κτίζον καὶ οὐσιοῦν τὰ σύμπαντα καὶ ἁγιάζον καὶ συνέχον, ἐνυπόστατον ἤτοι ἐν ἰδίᾳ ὑποστάσει ὑπάρχον, ἀχώριστον καὶ ἀνεκφοίτητον πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ πάντα ἔχον, ὅσα ἔχει ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ υἱός, πλὴν τῆς ἀγεννησίας καὶ τῆς γεννήσεως
We likewise believe in one Holy Spirit, the Lord and giver of life, who proceeds from the Father and rests in the Son; who together with the Father and the Son is worshipped and glorified as being of one essence and coeternal; the Spirit of God, upright, sovereign, the fountain of life and of sanctification; being God and addressed as God together with the Father and the Son; uncreated, full, creative, all-ruling, all-working, almighty, of infinite power, ruling over all creation and not ruled, filling and not filled, partaken of and not partaking, sanctifying and not sanctified; the Paraclete (Comforter) as receiving the supplications of all; in all respects like the Father and the Son; proceeding from the Father and imparted through the Son and partaken of by all creation; through Himself creating and giving being to all things and sanctifying and holding them together; enhypostatic, that is, existing in His own hypostasis, inseparable and not departing from the Father and the Son, and having all that the Father and the Son have, except being unbegotten and being begotten.
我們同樣信入於一位聖靈,就是主、賜生命者,是從父發出、安息於子的;祂與父和子同受敬拜、同受榮耀,因祂同一本質且同永;是神的靈,正直的、有主權的,是生命與成聖的泉源;與父和子一同是神、一同被稱為神;非受造、滿盈、有創造力、統管萬有、運行萬有、全能、有無限能力、統管一切受造之物而不被統管、充滿萬有而不被充滿、被分享而不分享他者、使人成聖而自身不被成聖;是保惠師(安慰者),因祂接受眾人的祈求;在一切方面都與父和子相似;從父發出,藉子賜下,被一切受造之物所分享;藉著祂自己創造萬物、賜萬物存在、使萬物成聖並維繫萬物;是有位格的,即存於祂自己的位格中,與父和子不可分離、不離開,並擁有父和子所擁有的一切,唯獨『非受生』與『受生』除外。
1:185
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ πατὴρ ἀναίτιος καὶ ἀγέννητος (οὐ γὰρ ἔκ τινος·
For the Father is uncaused and unbegotten (for He is not from anything;
因為父是無因的、非受生的(因祂不是出於任何物;
1:186
οὐδὲ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὸ εἶναι ἔχει οὐδέ τι τῶν ὅσα ἔχει), αὐτὸς δὲ μᾶλλόν ἐστιν ἀρχὴ καὶ αἰτία τοῦ εἶναι καὶ τοῦ πῶς εἶναι φυσικῶς τοῖς πᾶσιν
His being is not from Himself, nor any of the things He has), but He Himself is rather the principle and cause of being and of the mode of being, by nature, to all things.
祂的存在並非出於另一位,祂所擁有的也都不是出於另一位),反倒祂自己按本性是萬物之存在以及存在方式的本原與根源。
1:187
Ὁ δὲ υἱὸς ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς γεννητῶς·
But the Son is from the Father by way of begetting;
但子是從父藉受生而來;
1:188
τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον καὶ αὐτὸ μὲν ἐκ τοῦ πατρός, ἀλλ' οὐ γεννητῶς ἀλλ' ἐκπορευτῶς
and the Holy Spirit is also from the Father, yet not by way of begetting but by way of procession.
聖靈也是從父而來,卻不是藉受生,乃是藉發出。
1:189
Καὶ ὅτι μὲν ἔστι διαφορὰ γεννήσεως καὶ ἐκπορεύσεως, μεμαθήκαμεν·
And that there is a difference between begetting and procession, we have learned;
受生與發出之間有區別,這是我們所學到的;
1:190
τίς δὲ ὁ τρόπος τῆς διαφορᾶς, οὐδαμῶς
but what the mode of the difference is, by no means.
但這區別的方式是什麼,則我們全然不知。
1:191
Ἅμα δὲ καὶ ἡ υἱοῦ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς γέννησις, καὶ ἡ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐκπόρευσις
And the begetting of the Son from the Father and the procession of the Holy Spirit are simultaneous.
並且子從父的受生與聖靈的發出乃是同時的。
1:192
Πάντα οὖν, ὅσα ἔχει ὁ υἱός, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἔχει καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ εἶναι
All that the Son has, then, the Spirit too has from the Father, even its very being.
那麼,凡子所有的,靈也從父而有,連祂的存在本身也是如此。
1:193
Καὶ εἰ μὴ ὁ πατήρ ἐστιν, οὐδὲ ὁ υἱός ἐστιν οὐδὲ τὸ πνεῦμα
And if the Father is not, neither is the Son, nor the Spirit.
並且,若父不存在,子也不存在,靈也不存在。
1:194
Καὶ εἰ μὴ ὁ πατὴρ ἔχει τι, οὐδὲ ὁ υἱὸς ἔχει, οὐδὲ τὸ πνεῦμα
And if the Father has not something, neither does the Son have it, nor the Spirit.
並且,若父沒有某物,子也沒有,靈也沒有。
1:195
Καὶ διὰ τὸν πατέρα, τουτέστιν διὰ τὸ εἶναι τὸν πατέρα, ἔστιν ὁ υἱὸς καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα
And because of the Father—that is, because the Father is—the Son is and the Spirit is.
並且因著父——即因父存在——子才存在,靈也才存在。
1:196
Καὶ διὰ τὸν πατέρα ἔχει ὁ υἱὸς καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα πάντα,ἃ ἔχει, τουτέστι διὰ τὸ τὸν πατέρα ἔχειν αὐτά, πλὴν τῆς ἀγεννησίας καὶ τῆς γεννήσεως καὶ τῆς ἐκπορεύσεως·
And because of the Father, the Son and the Spirit have all that they have—that is, because the Father has them—except being unbegotten, being begotten, and proceeding;
並且因著父,子和靈才擁有他們所擁有的一切——即因父擁有這些——唯獨『非受生』、『受生』與『發出』除外;
1:197
ἐν ταύταις γὰρ μόναις ταῖς ὑποστατικαῖς ἰδιότησι διαφέρουσιν ἀλλήλων αἱ ἅγιαι τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις οὐκ οὐσίᾳ, τῷ δὲ χαρακτηριστικῷ τῆς οἰκείας
for in these alone, the personal (hypostatic) properties, do the three holy hypostases differ from one another—not in essence, but in the distinctive character of each one's own
因為唯獨在這些位格的特性上,三個神聖位格才彼此有別——並非在本質上,乃是在各自位格的
1:198
ὑποστάσεως ἀδιαιρέτως διαιρούμεναι
hypostasis, being divided indivisibly.
獨特標記上,是不可分割地相分別。
1:199
Φαμὲν δὲ ἕκαστον τῶν τριῶν τελείαν ἔχειν ὑπόστασιν, ἵνα μὴ ἐκ τριῶν ἀτελῶν μίαν σύνθετον φύσιν τελείαν γνωρίσωμεν, ἀλλ' ἐν τρισὶ τελείαις ὑποστάσεσι μίαν ἁπλῆν οὐσίαν, ὑπερτελῆ καὶ προτέλειον·
And we say that each of the three has a perfect hypostasis, lest we conceive one composite perfect nature out of three imperfect ones, but rather one simple essence in three perfect hypostases, transcendently perfect and perfect before all;
並且我們說這三者各有完全的位格,免得我們把三個不完全者構想為一個複合的完全本性,乃是要構想在三個完全的位格中有一個單純的本質,是超乎完全、先於完全的;
1:200
πᾶν γὰρ ἐξ ἀτελῶν συγκείμενον σύνθετον πάντως ἐστίν, ἐκ δὲ τελείων ὑποστάσεων, ἀδύνατον σύνθεσιν γενέσθαι
for everything compounded of imperfect things is altogether composite, but from perfect hypostases it is impossible for composition to come about.
因為凡由不完全之物所組成的都必定是複合的,而由完全的位格則不可能產生複合。
1:201
Ὅθεν οὐδὲ λέγομεν τὸ εἶδος ἐξ ὑποστάσεων, ἀλλ' ἐν ὑποστάσεσιν
Wherefore neither do we say that the species (form) is from hypostases, but in hypostases.
因此,我們也不說那種(形相)是出於諸位格,乃是說它存於諸位格之中。
1:202
Ἀτελῶν δὲ εἴπομεν τῶν μὴ σῳζόντων τὸ εἶδος τοῦ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀποτελουμένου πράγματος
And by 'imperfect' we meant those things which do not preserve the species of the thing produced from them.
我們所說的『不完全』,是指那些不能保有由它們所構成之物之種(形相)的東西。
1:203
Λίθος μὲν γὰρ καὶ ξύλον καὶ σίδηρος, ἕκαστον καθ' ἑαυτὸ τέλειόν ἐστι κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν φύσιν, πρὸς δὲ τὸ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀποτελούμενον οἴκημα ἀτελὲς ἕκαστον αὐτῶν ὑπάρχει·
For stone and wood and iron—each by itself is perfect according to its own nature, but in relation to the house produced from them, each of them is imperfect;
因為石、木和鐵——各自按其本性是完全的,但相對於由它們構成的房屋而言,它們各自卻是不完全的;
1:204
οὐδὲ γάρ ἐστιν ἕκαστον αὐτῶν καθ' ἑαυτὸ οἶκος
for none of them by itself is a house.
因為它們各自並不就是房屋。
1:205
Τελείας μὲν οὖν τὰς ὑποστάσεις φαμέν, ἵνα μὴ σύνθεσιν ἐπὶ τῆς θείας νοήσωμεν φύσεως·
We say, then, that the hypostases are perfect, lest we conceive composition in the divine nature;
那麼,我們說諸位格是完全的,免得我們在神聖本性中構想出複合;
1:206
σύνθεσις γὰρ ἀρχὴ διαστάσεως
for composition is the beginning of division.
因為複合是分裂的開端。
1:207
Καὶ πάλιν ἐν ἀλλήλαις τὰς τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις λέγομεν, ἵνα μὴ πλῆθος καὶ δῆμον θεῶν εἰσαγάγωμεν
And again, we say that the three hypostases are in one another, lest we introduce a multitude and crowd of gods.
再者,我們說這三個位格彼此互在,免得我們引入眾多、一群的神。
1:208
Διὰ μὲν τῶν τριῶν ὑποστάσεων τὸ ἀσύνθετον καὶ ἀσύγχυτον, διὰ δὲ τοῦ ὁμοουσίου καὶ ἐν ἀλλήλαις εἶναι τὰς ὑποστάσεις καὶ τῆς ταυτότητος τοῦ θελήματός τε καὶ τῆς ἐνεργείας καὶ τῆς δυνάμεως καὶ τῆς ἐξουσίας καὶ τῆς κινήσεως, ἵν' οὕτως εἴπω, τὸ ἀδιαίρετον καὶ τὸ εἶναι ἕνα θεὸν γνωρίζομεν
Through the three hypostases we recognize the absence of composition and confusion; while through the consubstantiality and the hypostases being in one another, and through the identity of will and activity and power and authority and movement, so to speak, we recognize the indivisibility and the fact that there is one God.
藉著這三個位格,我們認識到沒有複合與相混;而藉著同質、藉著諸位格彼此互在、又藉著意志、作為、能力、權柄與運行的同一(可以這樣說),我們認識到不可分割,並認識到只有一位神。
1:209
Εἷς γὰρ ὄντως θεὸς ὁ θεὸς καὶ ὁ λόγος καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ
For truly one God is God and His Word and His Spirit.
因為神和祂的道、並祂的靈,實在是一位神。
1:210
Χρὴ δὲ εἰδέναι, ὅτι ἕτερόν ἐστι τὸ πράγματι θεωρεῖσθαι καὶ ἄλλο τὸ λόγῳ καὶ ἐπινοίᾳ
One must know that it is one thing to be contemplated in actuality (in fact) and another in reason and conception.
必須知道:在實際上(事實上)被思想是一回事,在理智與概念上被思想是另一回事。
1:211
Ἐπὶ μὲν οὖν πάντων τῶν κτισμάτων ἡ μὲν τῶν ὑποστάσεων διαίρεσις πράγματι θεωρεῖται·
In the case of all creatures, then, the division of the hypostases is contemplated in actuality;
那麼,論到一切受造之物,諸位格的區分是在實際上被思想的;
1:212
πράγματι γὰρ ὁ Πέτρος τοῦ Παύλου κεχωρισμένος θεωρεῖται
for Peter is contemplated as actually separated from Paul.
因為彼得是被思想為實際上與保羅分離的。
1:213
Ἡ δὲ κοινότης καὶ ἡ συνάφεια καὶ τὸ ἓν λόγῳ καὶ ἐπινοίᾳ θεωρεῖται
But the commonness and conjunction and the oneness are contemplated in reason and conception.
但那共通性、聯繫與合一,則是在理智與概念上被思想的。
1:214
Νοοῦμεν γὰρ τῷ νῷ, ὅτι ὁ Πέτρος καὶ ὁ Παῦλος τῆς αὐτῆς εἰσι φύσεως καὶ κοινὴν μίαν ἔχουσι φύσιν·
For we understand by the mind that Peter and Paul are of the same nature and have one common nature;
因為我們藉心智領會到彼得和保羅是同一本性、共有一個共同的本性;
1:215
ἕκαστος γὰρ αὐτῶν ζῷόν ἐστι λογικὸν θνητόν, καὶ ἕκαστος σάρξ ἐστιν ἐμψυχωμένη ψυχῇ λογικῇ τε καὶ νοερᾷ
for each of them is a rational mortal animal, and each is flesh animated by a rational and intellectual soul.
因為他們各自都是有理性、會死的活物,各自都是被有理性、有理智之靈魂所活化的肉身。
1:216
Αὕτη οὖν ἡ κοινὴ φύσις τῷ λόγῳ ἐστὶ θεωρητή
This common nature, then, is contemplated by reason.
那麼,這共同的本性是藉理智被思想的。
1:217
Οὐδὲ γὰρ αἱ ὑποστάσεις ἐν ἀλλήλαις εἰσίν·
For the hypostases are not in one another;
因為這些位格並不彼此互在;
1:218
ἰδίᾳ δὲ ἑκάστη καὶ ἀναμέρος ἤγουν καθ' ἑαυτὴν κεχώρισται πλεῖστα τὰ διαιροῦντα αὐτὴν ἐκ τῆς ἑτέρας ἔχουσα·
but each is separately and apart, that is, by itself, having many things that divide it from the other;
乃是各自分立、各自相隔,即各自獨立,並具有許多使它與另一者相分別之物;
1:219
καὶ γὰρ καὶ τόπῳ διεστήκασι καὶ χρόνῳ διαφέρουσι καὶ γνώμῃ μερίζονται καὶ ἰσχύι καὶ μορφῇ εἴτουν σχήματι καὶ ἕξει καὶ κράσει καὶ ἀξίᾳ καὶ ἐπιτηδεύματι καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς χαρακτηριστικοῖς ἰδιώμασι, πλέον δὲ πάντων τῷ μὴ ἐν ἀλλήλαις ἀλλὰ κεχωρισμένως εἶναι
for indeed they are distant in place and differ in time and are divided in judgment and in strength and in form (or shape) and in disposition and in temperament and in dignity and in pursuit and in all the distinctive properties—but more than all, by not being in one another but being separate.
因為它們在處所上相隔、在時間上不同、在心思上有別、在力量、在形貌(或形狀)、在性情、在氣質、在尊位、在職業,以及在一切標誌性特性上都被分開——但最重要的是,它們並不彼此互在,乃是各自分立。
1:220
Ὅθεν καὶ δύο καὶ τρεῖς ἄνθρωποι λέγονται καὶ πολλοί
Hence men are spoken of as two and three and many.
因此,人才被稱為二人、三人和許多人。
1:221
Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ πάσης ἔστιν ἰδεῖν τῆς κτίσεως
And this may be seen also in the whole of creation.
這在整個受造界中也都可以看見。
1:222
Ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ἁγίας καὶ ὑπερουσίου καὶ πάντων ἐπέκεινα καὶ ἀλήπτου τριάδος τὸ ἀνάπαλιν
But in the case of the holy and superessential and beyond-all and incomprehensible Trinity, it is the reverse.
但論到那神聖、超本質、超乎萬有、不可測度的三一,則恰恰相反。
1:223
Ἐκεῖ γὰρ τὸ μὲν κοινὸν καὶ ἓν πράγματι θεωρεῖται διά τε τὸ συναΐδιον καὶ τὸ ταυτὸν τῆς οὐσίας καὶ τῆς ἐνεργείας καὶ τοῦ θελήματος καὶ τὴν τῆς γνώμης σύμπνοιαν τήν τε τῆς ἐξουσίας καὶ τῆς δυνάμεως καὶ τῆς ἀγαθότητος ταυτότητα–οὐκ εἶπον ὁμοιότητα, ἀλλὰ ταυτότητα– καὶ τὸ ἓν ἔξαλμα τῆς κινήσεως·
For there the common and the one is contemplated in actuality, on account of the coeternity and the identity of essence and activity and will, and on account of the concord of judgment and the identity of authority and power and goodness—I did not say similarity, but identity—and the one leap of motion;
因為在那裡,那共通的與那為一的,乃是在實際上被思想,這是因著同永、因著本質、作為與意志的同一、因著心思的合一以及權柄、能力與良善的同一——我說的不是相似,乃是同一——並因著那唯一發動的運行;
1:224
μία γὰρ οὐσία, μία ἀγαθότης, μία δύναμις, μία θέλησις, μία ἐνέργεια, μία ἐξουσία, μία καὶ ἡ αὐτὴ οὐ τρεῖς ὅμοιαι ἀλλή λαις, ἀλλὰ μία καὶ ἡ αὐτὴ κίνησις τῶν τριῶν ὑποστάσεων
for there is one essence, one goodness, one power, one will, one activity, one authority—one and the same, not three similar to one another, but one and the same motion of the three hypostases.
因為有一個本質、一個良善、一個能力、一個意志、一個作為、一個權柄——是同一個,並非三個彼此相似的,乃是三個位格同一個運行。
1:225
Ἓν γὰρ ἕκαστον αὐτῶν ἔχει πρὸς τὸ ἕτερον οὐχ ἧττον ἢ πρὸς ἑαυτό, τουτέστιν ὅτι κατὰ πάντα ἕν εἰσιν ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα πλὴν τῆς ἀγεννησίας καὶ τῆς γεννήσεως καὶ τῆς ἐκπορεύσεως·
For each one of them has unity with the other no less than with itself; that is, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are one in all things except in being unbegotten, being begotten, and proceeding;
因為它們每一位與另一位的合一,並不亞於與自己的合一;就是說,父、子和聖靈在一切事上都是一,唯獨在『非受生』、『受生』與『發出』這三件事上有別;
1:226
Ἕνα γὰρ θεὸν γινώσκομεν, ἐν μόναις δὲ ταῖς ἰδιότησι τῆς τε πατρότητος καὶ τῆς υἱότητος καὶ τῆς ἐκπορεύσεως κατά τε τὸ αἴτιον καὶ αἰτιατὸν καὶ τὸ τέλειον τῆς ὑποστάσεως ἤτοι τὸν τῆς ὑπάρξεως τρόπον τὴν διαφορὰν ἐννοοῦμεν
for we know one God, but we conceive the difference only in the properties of fatherhood and sonship and procession, in respect of cause and effect and the perfection of the hypostasis—that is, the mode of existence.
因為我們認識一位神,卻僅在父權、子分與發出的特性上,就『因』與『果』以及位格的完全——即存在的方式——來領會其區別。
1:227
Οὔτε γὰρ τοπικὴν διάστασιν ὡς ἐφ' ἡμῶν δυνάμεθα ἐπὶ τῆς ἀπεριγράπτου λέγειν θεότητος–ἐν ἀλλήλαις γὰρ αἱ ὑποστάσεις εἰσίν, οὐχ ὥστε συγχεῖσθαι, ἀλλ' ὥστε ἔχεσθαι κατὰ τὸν τοῦ κυρίου λόγον·
For we cannot speak of local distance in the case of the uncircumscribed Godhead, as we can with ourselves—for the hypostases are in one another, not so as to be confused, but so as to be held together, according to the word of the Lord, who said:
因為論到那不可限量的神性,我們不能像論我們自己那樣談及處所上的間隔——因為諸位格彼此互在,並非以致相混,乃是以致彼此相持,照著主的話,祂說:
1:228
Ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρί, καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί, φήσαντος– οὔτε θελήματος διαφορὰν ἢ γνώμης ἢ ἐνεργείας ἢ δυνάμεωςἤ τινος ἑτέρου, ἅτινα τὴν πραγματικὴν καὶ δι' ὅλου ἐν ἡμῖν γεννῶσι διαίρεσιν
'I am in the Father, and the Father is in Me'—nor of difference of will or judgment or activity or power or anything else, which in us produce actual and complete division.
『我在父裡面,父在我裡面』——我們也不能談及意志、心思、作為、能力或任何其他事上的差異,這些在我們身上會產生實際而完全的分裂。
1:229
Διὸ οὐδὲ τρεῖς θεοὺς λέγομεν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα, ἕνα δὲ μᾶλλον θεόν, τὴν ἁγίαν τριάδα, εἰς ἓν αἴτιον υἱοῦ καὶ πνεύματος
Wherefore we do not call the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit three gods, but rather one God, the holy Trinity, the Son and the Spirit being referred to one cause,
因此,我們不稱父、子和聖靈為三位神,乃稱之為一位神,就是神聖的三一,子與靈都歸於一個根源,
1:230
ἀναφερομένων, οὐ συντιθεμένων οὐδὲ συναλειφομένων κατὰ τὴν Σαβελλίου συναίρεσιν–ἑνοῦνται γάρ, ὡς ἔφημεν, οὐχ ὥστε συγχεῖσθαι, ἀλλ' ὥστε ἔχεσθαι ἀλλήλων·
not compounded nor commingled according to the contraction of Sabellius—for they are united, as we have said, not so as to be confused, but so as to be held by one another;
並非按撒伯流的縮合而被複合或混雜——因為它們是聯合的,正如我們所說,並非以致相混,乃是以致彼此相持;
1:231
καὶ τὴν ἐν ἀλλήλαις περιχώρησιν ἔχουσι δίχα πάσης συναλοιφῆς καὶ συμφύρσεως–οὐδὲ ἐξισταμένων ἢ κατ' οὐσίαν τεμνομένων κατὰ τὴν Ἀρείου διαίρεσιν
and they have mutual indwelling (perichoresis) in one another without any commingling or mixture—nor being set apart or divided in essence according to the division of Arius.
並且它們彼此互相內在(perichoresis,相互滲透),毫無混雜或攙和——也不像亞流的分割那樣,在本質上被分隔或分割。
1:232
Ἀμέριστος γὰρ ἐν μεμερισμένοις, εἰ δεῖ συντόμως εἰπεῖν, ἡ θεότης καὶ οἷον ἐν ἡλίοις τρισὶν ἐχομένοις ἀλλήλων καὶ ἀδιαστάτοις οὖσι μία τοῦ φωτὸς σύγκρασίς τε καὶ συνάφεια
For the Godhead is undivided in the divided, if one must speak briefly, and is like three suns held together with one another and without any interval, in which there is one blending and conjunction of light.
因為神性在那有別者中乃是不分的,簡言之,就好像三個彼此相持、毫無間隔的太陽,其中只有一個光的調和與聯合。
1:233
Ὅταν μὲν οὖν πρὸς τὴν θεότητα βλέψωμεν καὶ τὴν πρώτην αἰτίαν καὶ τὴν μοναρχίαν καὶ τὸ ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν τῆς θεότητος, ἵν' οὕτως εἴπω, κίνημά τε καὶ βούλημα καὶ τὴν τῆς οὐσίας καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ ἐνεργείας καὶ κυριότητος ταυτότητα, ἓν ἡμῖν τὸ φανταζόμενον
When, then, we look to the Godhead and the first cause and the monarchy and the one and same, so to speak, movement and will of the Godhead, and the identity of essence and power and activity and lordship, then one is what is presented to our imagination.
那麼,當我們注目於神性、第一因、獨一統治權、以及神性那同一個(可以這樣說)運行與意志,並注目於本質、能力、作為與主權的同一時,那麼呈現於我們想像中的便是一。
1:234
Ὅταν δὲ πρὸς τὰ ἐν οἷς ἡ θεότης ἤ, τό γε ἀκριβέστερον εἰπεῖν,ἃ ἡ θεότης καὶ τὰ ἐκ τῆς πρώτης αἰτίας ἀχρόνως ἐκεῖθεν ὄντα καὶ ὁμοδόξως καὶ ἀδιαστάτως, τουτέστι τὰς ὑποστάσεις τρία τὰ προσκυνούμενα
But when we look to those in whom the Godhead is, or, to speak more precisely, those which the Godhead is—and which are from the first cause timelessly and with equal glory and without interval, that is, the hypostases—then there are three that are worshipped.
但當我們注目於那神性所寓於其中者,或更確切地說,注目於那神性所是者——就是那些無時間地、同等榮耀地、無間隔地從第一因而出者,即諸位格——那麼便有三位受敬拜者。
1:235
Εἷς πατὴρ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ ἄναρχος, τουτέστιν ἀναίτιος·
One is the Father, the Father, and without beginning, that is, uncaused;
父是一位,就是那位父,是無始的,即無因的;
1:236
Εἷς υἱὸς ὁ υἱὸς καὶ οὐκ ἄναρχος, τουτέστιν οὐκ ἀναίτιος·
One is the Son, the Son, and not without beginning, that is, not uncaused;
子是一位,就是那位子,並非無始的,即並非無因的;
1:237
Εἰ δὲ τὴν ἀπὸ χρόνου λάβοις ἀρχήν, καὶ ἄναρχος·
but if you take the beginning to be from time, then He is also without beginning;
但若你把『始』理解為從時間而言,那麼祂也是無始的;
1:238
ποιητὴς γὰρ χρόνων οὐχ ὑπὸ χρόνον
for He is the maker of times and not under time.
因為祂是時間的造作者,不在時間之下。
1:239
Ἓν πνεῦμα ἅγιον τὸ πνεῦμα, προϊὸν μὲν ἐκ τοῦ πατρός, οὐχ υἱϊκῶς δὲ ἀλλ' ἐκπορευτῶς, οὔτε τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκστάντος τῆς ἀγεννησίας, διότι γεγέννηκεν, οὔτε τοῦ υἱοῦ τῆς γεννήσεως, ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ ἀγεννήτου (πῶς γάρ;), οὔτε τοῦ πνεύματος ἢ εἰς πατέρα μεταπίπτοντος ἢ εἰς υἱόν, ὅτι ἐκπεπόρευται καὶ ὅτι θεός·
One is the Holy Spirit, the Spirit, proceeding from the Father, yet not in the manner of a son but by way of procession; the Father neither departing from His unbegottenness because He has begotten, nor the Son from His begottenness because He is from the unbegotten (for how could it be?), nor the Spirit changing either into Father or into Son, because it has proceeded and because it is God;
聖靈是一位,就是那靈,從父發出,卻不是以子的方式,乃是藉發出的方式;父並不因祂生了子而失去其非受生性,子也不因祂出於那非受生者而失去其受生性(這怎能可能呢?),靈也不變為父或變為子,因祂是發出的、且因祂是神;
1:240
Ἢ πῶς ἂν ἰδιότης μένοι, κινουμένη καὶ μεταπίπτουσα; εἰ γὰρ υἱὸς ὁ πατήρ, οὐ πατὴρ κυρίως·
or how would a property remain, if it were moved and changed? For if the Father is a Son, He is not properly a Father;
再者,若一種特性被挪移、被改變,它又怎能存留呢?因為若父是子,祂就不是真正的父;
1:241
Καὶ εἰ πατὴρ ὁ υἱός, οὐ κυρίως υἱός·
and if the Son is a Father, He is not properly a Son;
若子是父,祂就不是真正的子;
1:242
εἷς γὰρ κυρίως υἱὸς καὶ ἓν πνεῦμα ἅγιον
for there is one Son properly so called, and one Holy Spirit.
因為真正稱為子的只有一位,真正的聖靈也只有一位。
1:243
Χρὴ γινώσκειν, ὅτι τὸν πατέρα οὐ λέγομεν ἔκ τινος·
One must know that we do not say that the Father is from anything;
必須知道,我們不說父是出於任何物;
1:244
λέγομεν δὲ αὐτὸν τοῦ υἱοῦ πατέρα
but we do say that He is the Father of the Son.
但我們確實說祂是子的父。
1:245
Τὸν δὲ υἱὸν οὐ λέγομεν αἴτιον οὐδὲ πατέρα·
And we do not say that the Son is cause or Father;
我們不說子是根源或父;
1:246
λέγομεν δὲ αὐτὸν καὶ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ υἱὸν τοῦ πατρός
but we do say that He is both from the Father and Son of the Father.
但我們確實說祂既是從父而出的,又是父的子。
1:247
Τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον καὶ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς λέγομεν καὶ πνεῦμα πατρὸς ὀνομάζομεν, ἐκ τοῦ υἱοῦ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα οὐ λέγομεν, πνεῦμα δὲ υἱοῦ ὀνομάζομεν (εἴ τις γὰρ πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ οὐκ ἔχει, φησὶν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος) καὶ δι' υἱοῦ πεφανερῶσθαι καὶ μεταδεδόσθαι ἡμῖν ὁμολογοῦμεν (ἐνεφύσησε γὰρ καὶ εἶπε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ·
And the Holy Spirit we say is from the Father, and we name it Spirit of the Father; but we do not say that the Spirit is from the Son, though we name it Spirit of the Son (for if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, says the divine apostle, he is none of His), and we confess that it has been manifested and imparted to us through the Son (for He breathed on His disciples and said:
至於聖靈,我們說祂是從父而出的,並稱祂為父的靈;但我們不說靈是從子而出的,卻稱祂為子的靈(因為那位神聖的使徒說,人若沒有基督的靈,就不是屬基督的),並且我們承認祂是藉著子向我們顯明並賜下的(因祂向門徒吹氣,說:
1:248
Λάβετε πνεῦμα ἅγιον), ὥσπερ ἐκ τοῦ ἡλίου μὲν ἥ τε ἀκτὶς καὶ ἡ ἔκλαμψις (αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ πηγὴ τῆς τε ἀκτῖνος καὶ τῆς ἐκλάμψεως), διὰ δὲ τῆς ἀκτῖνος ἡ ἔκλαμψις ἡμῖν μεταδίδοται καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ φωτίζουσα ἡμᾶς καὶ μετεχομένη ὑφ' ἡμῶν
'Receive the Holy Spirit')—just as from the sun come both the ray and the radiance (for the sun itself is the fount of both the ray and the radiance), but it is through the ray that the radiance is imparted to us, and this is what enlightens us and is partaken of by us.
『你們受聖靈』)——正如從太陽發出光線與光輝(因太陽自身是光線與光輝二者的源頭),但乃是藉著光線,光輝才賜給我們,而這就是照亮我們、被我們所分享的。
1:249
Τὸν δὲ υἱὸν οὔτε τοῦ πνεύματος λέγομεν οὔτε μὴν ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος
But the Son we say is neither of the Spirit nor from the Spirit.
但我們說子既不是屬靈的,也不是從靈而出的。
1:250
Περὶ τῶν ἐπὶ θεοῦ λεγομένων Τὸ θεῖον ἁπλοῦν ἐστι καὶ ἀσύνθετον
On the things said concerning God. The Divine is simple and uncompounded.
論論及神之事。神性是單純而非複合的。
1:251
Τὸ δὲ ἐκ πολλῶν καὶ διαφόρων συγκείμενον σύνθετόν ἐστιν
But that which is composed of many and different things is composite.
但那由眾多不同之物所組成的乃是複合的。
1:252
Εἰ οὖν τὸ ἄκτιστον καὶ ἄναρχον καὶ ἀσώματον καὶ ἀθάνατον καὶ αἰώνιον καὶ ἀγαθὸν καὶ δημιουργικὸν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα οὐσιώδεις διαφορὰς εἴπομεν ἐπὶ θεοῦ ἐκ τοσούτων συγκείμενον, οὐχ ἁπλοῦν ἔσται, ἀλλὰ σύνθετον, ὅπερ ἐσχάτης ἀσεβείας ἐστίν
If, then, we should say that the uncreated and without-beginning and incorporeal and immortal and eternal and good and creative and the like are essential differences in God, He would, being composed of so many, be not simple but composite—which is the height of impiety.
那麼,若我們說那非受造、無始、無形體、不死、永恆、良善、有創造力等等乃是神裡面本質性的差異,那麼祂既由如此眾多者所組成,就不是單純而是複合的了——這乃是極端的不敬虔。
1:253
Χρὴ τοίνυν ἕκαστον τῶν ἐπὶ θεοῦ λεγομένων οὐ, τί κατ' οὐσίαν ἐστί, σημαίνειν οἴεσθαι, ἀλλ' ἤ, τί οὐκ ἔστι, δηλοῦν ἢ σχέσιν τινὰ πρός τι τῶν ἀντιδιαστελλομένωνἤ τι τῶν παρεπομένων τῇ φύσει ἢ ἐνέργειαν
We must therefore hold that each of the things said concerning God signifies not what He is in essence, but either declares what He is not, or expresses some relation to something set over against it, or something that follows upon the nature, or an activity.
因此,我們必須認定:凡論及神所說的每一件事,所指明的並非祂在本質上是什麼,乃是或宣告祂不是什麼,或表達祂與某相對者的某種關係,或表達某種伴隨本性之物,或表達某種作為。
1:254
Δοκεῖ μὲν οὖν κυριώτερον πάντων τῶν ἐπὶ θεοῦ λεγομένων ὀνομάτων εἶναι ὁ ὤν, καθὼς αὐτὸς χρηματίζων τῷ Μωσεῖ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὄρους φησίν·
It seems, then, that of all the names said concerning God the most proper is 'He who is' (the Existent), as He Himself, declaring it to Moses on the mountain, says:
那麼,在凡論及神所說的一切名稱中,最確切的似乎是『那存在者』(自有者),正如祂自己在山上向摩西宣告時所說:
1:255
Ὅλον γὰρ ἐν ἑαυτῷσυλλαβὼν ἔχει τὸ εἶναι οἷόν τι πέλαγος οὐσίας ἄπειρον καὶ ἀόριστον
for He holds all being gathered together in Himself, like a certain boundless and limitless sea of essence.
因為祂把一切存在都聚集在祂自己裡面,好像某個無邊、無限的本質之海。
1:256
Δεύτερον δὲ τὸ θεὸς ὄνομα, ὃ λέγεται ἢ ἐκ τοῦ θέειν καὶ περιέπειν τὰ σύμπαντα ἢ ἐκ τοῦ αἴθειν ὅ ἐστι καίειν (ὁ γὰρ θεὸς πῦρ καταναλίσκον πᾶσαν κακίαν ἐστίν) ἢ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεᾶσθαι τὰ πάντα·
Second is the name 'God' (Theos), which is said to be derived either from 'theein,' that is, to run and to encompass all things, or from 'aithein,' which is to burn (for God is a fire consuming all wickedness), or from 'theasthai,' to behold all things;
其次是『神』(Theos)這名,據說它或源於『theein』,即奔行並環繞萬物,或源於『aithein』,即焚燒(因神是燒滅一切邪惡的火),或源於『theasthai』,即觀看萬物;
1:257
ἀλάθητος γάρ ἐστι καὶ πάντων ἐπόπτης
for nothing escapes Him, and He is the beholder of all.
因為沒有任何事能逃過祂,祂是萬有的鑒察者。
1:258
Ἐθεάσατο γὰρ τὰ πάντα πρὶν γενέσεως αὐτῶν ἀχρόνως ἐννοήσας καὶ ἕκαστον κατὰ τὴν θελητικὴν αὐτοῦ ἄχρονον ἔννοιαν, ἥτις ἐστὶ προορισμὸς καὶ εἰκὼν καὶ παράδειγμα, ἐν τῷ προορισθέντι, καιρῷ
For He beheld all things before their generation, having conceived them timelessly; and each thing, according to His timeless will-conception—which is a predetermination and image and pattern—comes to be at the predetermined time.
因為祂在萬物受造之先就看見了萬物,無時間地構想了它們;並且每一物都照著祂那無時間的意志構想——這構想乃是一種預定、形像與樣式——在那預定的時候得以成就。
1:259
Τὸ μὲν οὖν πρότερον αὐτοῦ τοῦ εἶναι παραστατικόν ἐστι καὶ οὐ τοῦ τί εἶναι, τὸ δὲ δεύτερον ἐνεργείας·
The first name, then, is indicative of His very being, and not of what He is; but the second is indicative of activity;
那麼,第一個名指明祂的存在本身,而非祂是什麼;但第二個名則指明祂的作為;
1:260
τὸ δὲ ἄναρχον καὶ ἄφθαρτον καὶ ἀγένητον ἤτοι ἄκτιστον καὶ ἀσώματον καὶ ἀόρατον καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, τί οὐκ ἔστι, δηλοῖ, τουτέστιν ὅτι οὐκ ἤρξατο τοῦ εἶναι οὐδὲ φθείρεται οὐδὲ ἔκτισται οὐδέ ἐστι σῶμα οὐδὲ ὁρᾶται
while 'without beginning' and 'incorruptible' and 'ungenerated,' that is, 'uncreated,' and 'incorporeal' and 'invisible' and the like declare what He is not—that is, that He did not begin to be, nor is corrupted, nor was created, nor is a body, nor is seen.
至於『無始』、『不朽壞』、『非生成』即『非受造』、『無形體』、『不可見』等等,則宣告祂不是什麼——即祂未曾開始存在,也不朽壞,也未被造,也不是身體,也不被看見。
1:261
Τὸ δὲ ἀγαθὸν καὶ δίκαιον καὶ ὅσιον καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα παρέπονται τῇ φύσει, οὐκ αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν οὐσίαν δηλοῖ
But 'good' and 'just' and 'holy' and the like follow upon the nature, but do not declare the essence itself.
但『良善』、『公義』、『聖潔』等等乃是伴隨本性之物,卻不宣告本質本身。
1:262
Τὸ δὲ κύριος βασιλεύς τε καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα σχέσιν πρὸς τὰ ἀντιδιαστελλόμενα δηλοῖ·
And 'Lord' and 'King' and the like declare a relation to the things set over against them;
而『主』、『王』等等則宣告與其相對之物的某種關係;
1:263
τῶν γὰρ κυριευομένων λέγεται κύριος καὶ τῶν βασιλευομένων βασιλεύς, τῶν δημιουργουμένων δημιουργὸς καὶ τῶν ποιμαινομένων ποιμήν
for of those ruled He is called Lord, and of those reigned over, King, of those created, Creator, and of those shepherded, Shepherd.
因為祂被稱為那被治理者的主、那被統治者的王、那被造者的造物者、那被牧養者的牧者。
1:264
Περὶ θείας ἑνώσεως καὶ διακρίσεωσ Πάντα μὲν οὖν ταῦτα κοινῶς ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς θεότητος ἐκληπτέον καὶ ταυτῶς καὶ ἁπλῶς καὶ ἀμερῶς καὶ ἡνωμένως, διακεκριμένως δὲ τὸ πατὴρ καὶ τὸ υἱὸς καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τὸ ἀναίτιον καὶ τὸ αἰτιατὸν καὶ τὸ ἀγέννητον καὶ τὸ γεννητὸν καὶ ἐκπορευτόν, ἅτινα οὐκ οὐσίας εἰσὶ δηλωτικά, ἀλλὰ τῆς πρὸς ἄλληλα σχέσεως καὶ τοῦ τῆς ὑπάρξεως τρόπου
On divine union and distinction. All these things, then, must be taken in common of the whole Godhead, identically and simply and undividedly and unitedly; but distinctly, the terms 'Father' and 'Son' and 'Spirit,' and 'uncaused' and 'caused' and 'unbegotten' and 'begotten' and 'processive,' which are indicative not of essence, but of the mutual relation and the mode of existence.
論神聖的合一與區別。那麼,這一切都必須以共通的方式論及全部神性,是同一地、單純地、不分地、合一地;但要以區別的方式論及『父』、『子』與『靈』這些稱呼,以及『無因』與『有因』、『非受生』與『受生』與『發出』,這些並不指明本質,乃是指明那彼此相互的關係與存在的方式。
1:265
Ταῦτα οὖν εἰδότες καὶ ἐκ τούτων ἐπὶ τὴν θείαν οὐσίαν χειραγωγούμενοι οὐκ αὐτὴν τὴν οὐσίαν καταλαμβάνομεν ἀλλὰ τὰ περὶ τὴν οὐσίαν, ὥσπερ οὐδέ, ἐὰν γνῶμεν, ὅτι ἡ ψυχὴ ἀσώματός ἐστι καὶ ἄποσος καὶ ἀσχημάτιστος, ἤδη καὶ τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτῆς κατειλήφαμεν, οὐδὲ τοῦ σώματος, εἴπερ γνῶμεν, ὅτι λευκὸν ἢ μέλαν ἐστίν, ἀλλὰ τὰ περὶ τὴν οὐσίαν
Knowing these things, then, and being led by them to the divine essence, we do not comprehend the essence itself but the things about the essence—just as, even if we know that the soul is incorporeal and without quantity and without shape, we have not thereby comprehended its essence; nor that of the body, even if we know that it is white or black, but only the things about the essence.
那麼,我們既知道這些事,又藉它們被引向神聖的本質,我們並不領會本質本身,乃是領會關乎本質之事——正如,即使我們知道靈魂是無形體、無數量、無形狀的,我們也未因此就領會了它的本質;身體也是如此,即使我們知道它是白或黑,我們所領會的也只是關乎本質之事而已。
1:266
Ὁ δὲ ἀληθὴς λόγος διδάσκει ἁπλοῦν εἶναι τὸ θεῖον καὶ μίαν ἁπλῆν ἔχειν ἐνέργειαν, ἀγαθήν, πᾶσι τὰ πάντα ἐνεργοῦσαν κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ἡλίου ἀκτῖνα, ἥτις πάντα θάλπει καὶ ἐν ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὴν φυσικὴν ἐπιτηδειότητα καὶ δεκτικὴν δύναμιν ἐνεργεῖ ἐκ τοῦ δημιουργήσαντος θεοῦ τὴν τοιαύτην εἰληφὼς ἐνέργειαν
But true reason teaches that the Divine is simple and has one simple activity, good, working all things in all, after the manner of the sun's ray, which warms all things and works in each according to its natural fitness and receptive power, having received such activity from God the Creator.
但真實的道理教導說:神性是單純的,且有一個單純的作為,是良善的,在萬有中運行萬事,正如太陽的光線,溫暖萬物,並在各物中照其本性的適應性與接受能力而運行,這作為是從那創造者神所領受的。
1:267
Διακέκριται δὲ καί, ὅσα τῆς θείας καὶ φιλανθρώπου τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου σαρκώσεως·
But there is also a distinction in all that pertains to the divine and man-loving incarnation of God the Word;
但在凡關乎神的道之神聖且愛人的道成肉身之事上,也有一種區別;
1:268
ἐν τούτοις γὰρ οὔτε ὁ πατὴρ οὔτε τὸ πνεῦμα κατ' οὐδένα λόγον κεκοινώνηκεν εἰ μὴ κατ' εὐδοκίαν καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἄρρητον θαυματουργίαν, ἣν καὶ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἄνθρωπος ὁ θεὸς λόγος γενόμενος εἰργάζετο ὡς ἀναλλοίωτος θεὸς καὶ θεοῦ υἱός
for in these neither the Father nor the Spirit shared in any way, except by good pleasure and by that ineffable working of miracles which God the Word, having become man like us, wrought as an unchangeable God and Son of God.
因為在這些事上,父和靈都未以任何方式有分,唯獨藉著美意,並藉著那不可言喻的行神蹟之工——這工乃是神的道、那像我們一樣成為人的那一位,作為不改變的神和神的子所行的。
1:269
Περὶ τῶν σωματικῶς ἐπὶ θεοῦ λεγομένων Ἐπεὶ δὲ πλεῖστα περὶ θεοῦ σωματικώτερον ἐν τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ συμβολικῶς εἰρημένα εὑρίσκομεν, εἰδέναι χρή, ὡς ἀνθρώπους ὄντας ἡμᾶς καὶ τὸ παχὺ τοῦτο σαρκίον περικειμένους τὰς θείας καὶ ὑψηλὰς καὶ ἀύλους τῆς θεότητος ἐνεργείας νοεῖν ἢ λέγειν ἀδύνατον, εἰ μὴ εἰκόσι καὶ τύποις καὶ συμβόλοις τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς χρησαίμεθα
On the things said of God in a bodily manner. But since we find very many things in the divine Scripture said symbolically of God in a more bodily manner, we must know that it is impossible for us, being men and clothed with this gross flesh, to understand or to speak of the divine and lofty and immaterial activities of the Godhead, except we make use of images and types and symbols suited to our condition.
論以身體方式論及神之事。但既然我們在神聖經文中發現極多以較為身體的方式、象徵性地論及神之事,我們就必須知道:我們既是人,又披著這粗重的肉身,便不可能理解或述說神性那神聖、崇高、非物質的作為,除非我們使用合乎我們處境的形像、表記與象徵。
1:270
Ὅσα τοίνυν περὶ θεοῦ σωματικώτερον εἴρηται, συμβολικῶς ἐστι λελεγμένα, ἔχει δέ τινα ὑψηλοτέραν διάνοιαν·
All things, therefore, said of God in a more bodily manner are spoken symbolically, but they have a higher meaning;
因此,凡以較為身體的方式論及神之事都是象徵性地說的,但它們都有一層更高的含義;
1:271
ἁπλοῦν γὰρ τὸ θεῖον καὶ ἀσχημάτιστον
for the Divine is simple and without shape.
因為神性是單純而無形狀的。
1:272
Ὀφθαλμοὺς μὲν οὖν θεοῦ καὶ βλέφαρα καὶ ὅρασιν τὴν τῶν ἁπάντων ἐποπτικὴν αὐτοῦ δύναμιν καὶ τὸ ἀλάθητον τῆς αὐτοῦ γνώσεως ἐννοήσωμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ παρ' ἡμῖν διὰ ταύτης τῆς αἰσθήσεως ἐντελεστέραν γνῶσίν τε καὶ πληροφορίαν ἐγγίνεσθαι
By the eyes of God, then, and eyelids and sight, let us understand His power that surveys all things and the inescapability of His knowledge, drawn from the fact that with us, through this sense, fuller knowledge and assurance come about.
那麼,論到神的眼、眼瞼與視覺,讓我們理解為祂那鑒察萬物的能力以及祂知識的無可逃避,這是取自於在我們身上,藉著這感官能產生更完備的知識與確據。
1:273
Ὦτα δὲ καὶ ἀκοὴν τὸ ἐξιλεωτικὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας δεκτικὸν δεήσεως·
By ears and hearing, His being propitiated and receptive of our petition;
論到耳與聽覺,是指祂的可被勸服以及對我們祈求的接納;
1:274
καὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς τοῖς τὰς ἱκεσίας ποιουμένοις διὰ ταύτης τῆς αἰσθήσεως εὐμενεῖς γινόμεθα γνησιώτερον αὐτοῖς τὸ οὖς ἐπικλίνοντες
for we too become gracious to those who make supplication, through this sense, inclining our ear to them more sincerely.
因為我們也藉這感官對那些懇求的人施恩,更誠懇地側耳傾聽他們。
1:275
Στόμα δὲ καὶ λαλιὰν τὸ ἐνδεικτικὸν τῆς βουλήσεως αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ παρ' ἡμῖν διὰ στόματος καὶ λαλιᾶς σημαίνεσθαι τὰ ἐγκάρδια νοήματα
By mouth and speech, that which makes known His will, drawn from the fact that with us the thoughts of the heart are signified through mouth and speech.
論到口與言語,是指那使祂的旨意得以表明者,這是取自於在我們身上,心中的思念是藉著口與言語表達出來的。
1:276
Βρῶσιν δὲ καὶ πόσιν τὴν ἡμετέραν πρὸς τὸ αὐτοῦ θέλημα συνδρομήν·
By food and drink, our concurrence with His will;
論到飲食,是指我們與祂旨意的相合;
1:277
καὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς διὰ τῆς γευστικῆς αἰσθήσεως τὴν τῆς φύσεως ἀναπληροῦμεν ὄρεξιν ἀναγκαίαν
for we too, through the sense of taste, satisfy the necessary appetite of nature.
因為我們也藉著味覺滿足本性所必需的食慾。
1:278
Ὄσφρησιν δέ, τὸ ἀποδεκτικὸν τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἡμῶν ἐννοίας τε καὶ εὐνοίας ἐκ τοῦ παρ' ἡμῖν διὰ ταύτης αἰσθήσεως τὴν τῆς εὐωδίας ἀποδοχὴν ἐγγίνεσθαι
By smell, His acceptance of our thought and goodwill toward Him, drawn from the fact that with us, through this sense, the reception of fragrance comes about.
論到嗅覺,是指祂對我們向祂之思念與善意的悅納,這是取自於在我們身上,藉著這感官能領受香氣。
1:279
Πρόσωπον δὲ τὴν δι' ἔργων αὐτοῦ ἔνδειξίν τε καὶ ἐμφάνειαν ἐκ τοῦ τὴν ἡμετέραν ἐμφάνειαν διὰ προσώπου γίνεσθαι
By face, the demonstration and manifestation of Himself through His works, drawn from the fact that our own manifestation comes about through the face.
論到臉面,是指祂藉祂的作為而有的彰顯與顯現,這是取自於我們自己的顯現乃是藉著臉面而有的。
1:280
Χεῖρας δὲ τὸ ἀνυστικὸν τῆς ἐνεργείας αὐτοῦ·
By hands, the effectiveness of His activity;
論到手,是指祂作為的有效性;
1:281
καὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς τὰ χρειώδη καὶ μάλιστα τιμιώτερα διὰ τῶν οἰκείων κατορθοῦμεν χειρῶν
for we too accomplish what is needful, and especially what is more honorable, by our own hands.
因為我們也用自己的手成就所需之事,尤其是那較為尊貴之事。
1:282
τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς αἰσίοις αὐτοῦ βοήθειαν ἐκ τοῦ καὶ ἡμᾶς μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τῶν εὐσχημοτέρων καὶ τιμιωτέρων καὶ πλείστης ἰσχύος δεομένων τῇ δεξιᾷ κεχρῆσθαι
(By the right hand,) His help in prosperous matters, drawn from the fact that we too, in the more seemly and honorable matters requiring the greatest strength, make use of the right hand.
(論到右手,)是指祂在順遂之事上的幫助,這是取自於我們在那較為合宜、尊貴且需要最大力量之事上,也都使用右手。
1:283
Ψηλάφησιν δὲ τὴν ἀκριβεστέραν αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν λίαν λεπτῶν τε καὶ κρυπτῶν διάγνωσίν τε καὶ εἴσπραξιν ἐκ τοῦ παρ' ἡμῖν μὴ δύνασθαι τοὺς ψηλαφωμένους ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τι κρύπτειν
By touch, His more exact discernment and apprehension and exaction of even the very subtle and hidden things, drawn from the fact that with us those who are touched cannot hide anything in themselves.
論到觸摸,是指祂對那極其細微、隱藏之事的更精確察知、把握與追究,這是取自於在我們身上,那些被觸摸的人無法在自己裡面隱藏任何東西。
1:284
Πόδας δὲ καὶ βάδισιν τὴν πρὸς ἐπικουρίαν τῶν δεομένων ἢ ἐχθρῶν ἄμυναν ἢ ἄλλην τινὰ πρᾶξιν ἔλευσίν τε καὶ παρουσίαν ἐκ τοῦ παρ' ἡμῖν διὰ τῆς τῶν ποδῶν χρήσεως ἀποτελεῖσθαι τὴν ἄφιξιν
By feet and walking, His coming and presence, whether for the aid of the needy or the punishment of enemies or some other action, drawn from the fact that with us, arrival is accomplished through the use of the feet.
論到腳與行走,是指祂的到來與臨在,無論是為了幫助有需要的人,或懲罰仇敵,或為別的行動,這是取自於在我們身上,抵達乃是藉著腳的使用而成就的。
1:285
Ὅρκον δὲ τὸ ἀμετάθετον τῆς βουλῆς αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ παρ' ἡμῖν δι' ὅρκου τὰς πρὸς ἀλλήλους βεβαιοῦσθαι συνθήκας
By an oath, the unchangeableness of His counsel, drawn from the fact that with us agreements with one another are confirmed by an oath.
論到起誓,是指祂計謀的不可更改,這是取自於在我們身上,彼此之間的約定是藉起誓而得堅定的。
1:286
Ὀργὴν δὲ καὶ θυμὸν τὴν πρὸς τὴν κακίαν ἀπέχθειάν τε καὶ ἀποστροφήν·
By anger and wrath, His hatred of and aversion to wickedness;
論到忿怒與怒氣,是指祂對邪惡的憎恨與厭棄;
1:287
καὶ γὰρ ἡμεῖς τὰ ἐναντία τῆς γνώμης μισοῦντες ὀργιζόμεθα
for we too, hating things contrary to our judgment, become angry.
因為我們也因憎恨那與我們心思相違之事而發怒。
1:288
Λήθην δὲ καὶ ὕπνον καὶ νυσταγμὸν τὴν ὑπέρθεσιν τῆς κατὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἀμύνης καὶ τὴν τῆς συνήθους πρὸς τοὺς οἰκείους βοηθείας ἀναβολήν
By forgetfulness and sleep and slumber, the deferral of His punishment against enemies and the postponement of His accustomed help toward His own.
論到遺忘、睡與打盹,是指祂對仇敵之懲罰的延遲,以及對屬祂之人慣常幫助的推遲。
1:289
Καὶ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν πάντα τὰ σωματικῶς εἰρημένα ἐπὶ θεοῦ κεκρυμμένην ἔχει τινὰ ἔννοιαν ἐκ τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς τὰ ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς ἐκδιδάσκουσαν, εἰ μή τι περὶ τῆς σωματικῆς τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου ἐπιδημίας εἴρηται·
And, to put it simply, all the things said of God in a bodily manner have some hidden meaning, teaching the things above us from the things pertaining to us, except for whatever is said concerning the bodily sojourn of God the Word;
簡言之,凡以身體方式論及神之事都有某種隱藏的含義,藉著關乎我們之事教導那超乎我們之事,唯獨凡論及神的道之身體降臨之事除外;
1:290
αὐτὸς γὰρ πάντα τὸν ἄνθρωπον διὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν σωτηρίαν ἀνεδέξατο, ψυχὴν νοερὰν καὶ σῶμα καὶ τὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ἰδιώματα τά τε φυσικὰ καὶ ἀδιάβλητα πάθη
for He took upon Himself the whole man for our salvation—an intellectual soul and a body and the properties of human nature, the natural and blameless passions.
因為祂為我們的救恩取了完整的人——有理智的靈魂、身體,以及人性的特性,就是那自然而無可指責的受動。
1:291
Ἔτι περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐκ τῶν ἱερῶν μεμυήμεθα λογίων, ὡς ὁ θεῖος ἔφη Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς πάντων ἐστὶν αἰτία καὶ ἀρχή, τῶν ὄντων οὐσία, τῶν ζώντων ζωή, τῶν λογικῶς ὄντων λόγος, τῶν νοερῶς ὄντων νοῦς, καὶ τῶν μὲν ἀποπιπτόντων αὐτῆς ἀνάκλησίς τε καὶ ἀνάστασις, τῶν δὲ παραφθειρόντων τὸ κατὰ φύσιν ἀνακαινισμὸς καὶ ἀναμόρφωσις, τῶν κινουμένων κατά τινα ἀνίερον σάλον ἵδρυσις ἱερὰ καὶ τῶν ἑστηκότων ἀσφάλεια καὶ τῶν ἐπ' αὐτὴν ἀναγομένων ὁδὸς καὶ ἀνατατικὴ χειραγωγία
Still concerning the same. These things, then, we have been instructed from the sacred oracles, as the divine Dionysius the Areopagite said: that God is the cause and principle of all, the essence of those that are, the life of the living, the reason of those that are rational, the mind of those that are intellectual; the recall and resurrection of those that fall away from Him, the renewal and reformation of those that corrupt what is according to nature, the sacred stability of those that are shaken by some unholy disturbance, the security of those that stand firm, and the way and uplifting guidance of those that are led up to Him.
再論同一主題。那麼,這些事我們乃是從神聖的言語中受教的,正如那位神聖的丟尼修——亞略巴古的人所說:神是萬有的根源與本原,是存在之物的本質、活物的生命、有理性之物的理性、有理智之物的心智;是那些離祂而墮落者的召回與復起、那些敗壞合乎本性之物者的更新與重塑、那些因某種不潔之動搖而被搖動者的神聖穩固、那些站立堅定者的保障,以及那些被引向祂者的道路與向上提升的引導。
1:292
Προσθήσω δέ, ὅτι καὶ τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ πεποιημένων πατήρ (κυριώτερον γὰρ ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐστι πατὴρ ὁ ἐκ μὴ ὄντων εἰς τὸ εἶναι παραγαγὼν ἢ οἱ γεννήσαντες οἱ ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ εἶναι καὶ τὸ γεννᾶν εἰληφότες), τῶν ἑπομένων καὶ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ποιμαινομένων ποιμήν, τῶν φωτιζομένων ἔλλαμψις, τῶν τελουμένων τελεταρχία, τῶν θεουμένων θεαρχία, τῶν διεστώτων εἰρήνη καὶ τῶν ἁπλουμένων ἁπλότης καὶ τῶν ἑνιζομένων ἑνότης, ἀρχῆς ἁπάσης ὑπερούσιος καὶ ὑπάρχιος ἀρχὴ καὶ τοῦ κρυφίου ἤτοι τῆς αὐτοῦ γνώσεως κατὰ τὸ θεμιτὸν καὶ ἐφικτὸν ἑκάστῳ ἀγαθὴ μετάδοσις
And I will add that He is also the Father of the things made by Him (for more properly is our God a Father, who brought us from nonbeing into being, than are those who beget, who themselves received from Him both being and the power to beget); the Shepherd of those that follow and are shepherded by Him; the illumination of those that are enlightened; the source of consecration of those that are consecrated; the source of deification of those that are deified; the peace of those at variance; the simplicity of those that are made simple; the unity of those that are unified; the superessential and pre-original principle of every principle; and the good imparting of the hidden, that is, of the knowledge of Himself, according to what is fitting and attainable for each.
我還要補充:祂也是凡被祂所造之物的父(因為更確切地說,那把我們從無中帶入存在的我們的神才是父,遠勝過那些生育者,因為生育者本身連存在與生育的能力也都是從祂領受的);是那些跟隨並被祂牧養者的牧者;是那些被光照者的光照;是那些被分別為聖者的成聖之源;是那些被神化者的神化之源;是那些不和者的和睦;是那些被化為單純者的單純;是那些被合一者的合一;是凌駕一切本原之上的超本質、先於本原的本原;是那隱密之事——即關於祂自己之知識——按各人所適宜、所能及而有的美善賜予。
1:293
Ἔτι περὶ θείων ὀνομάτων ἀκριβέστερον Τὸ θεῖον ἀκατάληπτον ὂν πάντως καὶ ἀνώνυμον ἔσται
Still on the divine names more precisely. The Divine, being incomprehensible, will certainly also be unnameable.
再更精確地論神聖的名稱。神性既是不可測度的,就必定也是不可名狀的。
1:294
Ἀγνοοῦντες οὖν τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτοῦ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ μὴ ἐκζητήσωμεν ὄνομα·
Being ignorant, then, of His essence, let us not seek a name for His essence;
那麼,我們既不認識祂的本質,就不要為祂的本質尋求名稱;
1:295
δηλωτικὰ γὰρ τῶν πραγμάτων ἐστὶ τὰ ὀνόματα
for names are declaratory of things.
因為名稱乃是用來宣告事物的。
1:296
Ἀλλ' ἀγαθὸς ὢν ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἐπὶ μεθέξει τῆς ἀγαθότητος αὐτοῦ παραγαγὼν ἡμᾶς ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι καὶ γνωστικοὺς ποιήσας ἡμᾶς ὥσπερ οὐ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ μετέδωκεν, οὕτως οὐδὲ τῆς γνώσεως τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ·
But God, being good, and having brought us from nonbeing into being by participation in His goodness, and having made us capable of knowing—just as He did not impart to us of His essence, so neither did He impart the knowledge of His essence;
但神是良善的,祂藉著對祂良善的分享把我們從無中帶入存在,又使我們有認識的能力——正如祂未曾把祂的本質分給我們,照樣,祂也未曾把對祂本質的知識分給我們;
1:297
ἀδύνατον γὰρ φύσιν τελείως γνῶναι τὴν ὑπερκειμένην φύσιν
for it is impossible for a nature to know perfectly the nature that is above it.
因為一個本性不可能完全認識那超乎其上的本性。
1:298
Εἰ δὲ καὶ τῶν ὄντων αἱ γνώσεις, τὸ ὑπερούσιον πῶς γνωσθήσεται; Δι' ἄφατον οὖν ἀγαθότητα ηὐδόκησεν ἐκ τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς ὀνομάζεσθαι, ἵνα μὴ ἀμέτοχοι παντελῶς ὦμεν τῆς αὐτοῦ ἐπιγνώσεως, ἀλλ' ἔχωμεν κἂν ἀμυδρὰν αὐτοῦ ἔννοιαν
And if knowledge is of things that exist, how shall the superessential be known? Therefore, out of His ineffable goodness, He was pleased to be named from things suited to us, that we might not be utterly without share in the knowledge of Him, but might have at least a dim conception of Him.
並且,若知識是關乎存在之物的,那麼那超本質者又怎能被認識呢?因此,祂出於祂那不可言喻的良善,樂意以取自我們的事物來命名,好叫我們不至於全然無分於對祂的認識,反倒至少能對祂有一個隱約的概念。
1:299
Καθὸ μὲν οὖν ἀκατάληπτός ἐστι, καὶ ἀκατονόμαστος·
Inasmuch, then, as He is incomprehensible, He is also unnameable;
那麼,就祂是不可測度的而言,祂也是不可名狀的;
1:300
ὡς δὲ πάντων αἴτιος καὶ πάντων τῶν ὄντων τοὺς λόγους καὶ τὰς αἰτίας ἐν ἑαυτῷ προέχων, ἐκ πάντων τῶν ὄντων κατονομάζεται, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων οἷον φωτὸς καὶ σκότους, ὕδατος καὶ πυρός, ἵνα γνῶμεν, ὅτι οὐ ταῦτα κατ' οὐσίαν ἐστίν·
but inasmuch as He is the cause of all and holds beforehand in Himself the principles and causes of all that exists, He is named from all that exists, even from opposites, such as light and darkness, water and fire, that we might know that He is not these in essence;
但就祂是萬有的根源、又在祂自己裡面預先持有一切存在之物的道理與根源而言,祂便從一切存在之物得名,甚至從相反之物得名,如光與暗、水與火,好叫我們知道祂在本質上並不是這些;
1:301
ἀλλ' ἔστι μὲν ὑπερούσιος, διὸ καὶ ἀκατονόμαστος, ὡς δὲ πάντων τῶν ὄντων αἴτιος ἐκ πάντων τῶν αἰτιατῶν ὀνομάζεται
But He is beyond being, and therefore unnameable; yet as the cause of all things that exist, He is named from all His effects.
祂超越本質,因此無可名狀;然而作為萬有的根源,祂卻從一切受造之物得著稱號。
1:302
Διὸ τῶν θείων ὀνομάτων τὰ μὲν ἀποφατικῶς λέγεται δηλοῦντα τὸ ὑπερούσιον οἷον ἀνούσιος, ἄχρονος, ἄναρχος, ἀόρατος, οὐχ ὅτι τινὸς ἥττων ἐστὶνἤ τινος ἐστέρηται (αὐτοῦ γάρ ἐστι τὰ πάντα καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ γέγονε καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ συνέστηκεν), ἀλλ' ὅτι πάντων
Therefore, of the divine names some are spoken by way of negation, signifying that He transcends being—such as without being, timeless, without beginning, invisible—not because He is inferior to anything or deprived of anything (for all things are His, and from Him and through Him they came to be, and in Him they hold together), but because He is
因此,神聖的名號中,有些是以否定的方式來說,藉以表明祂超越本質——如「無本質」、「無時間」、「無始」、「不可見」——這並非因為祂遜於任何事物或缺乏甚麼(因為萬有都屬於祂,本於祂、藉著祂而存在,也在祂裏面維繫),而是因為祂
1:303
ὑπεροχικῶς τῶν ὄντων ἐξῄρηται (οὐδὲν γὰρ τῶν ὄντων, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ πάντα ἐστί)
in a transcendent way set apart from all existing things (for He is none of the things that exist, but is above all).
以超越的方式被分別於一切存在之物(因為祂不是任何存在之物,乃在萬有之上)。
1:304
Τὰ δὲ καταφατικῶς λεγόμενα ὡς αἰτίου τῶν πάντων κατηγορεῖται·
But the things affirmed of Him are predicated of Him as the cause of all things;
至於那些肯定地論及祂的,乃是作為萬有的根源而被歸於祂;
1:305
ὡς γὰρ αἴτιος πάσης οὐσίας καὶ πάντων τῶν ὄντων λέγεται καὶ ὢν καὶ οὐσία, καὶ ὡς αἴτιος λόγου παντὸς καὶ σοφίας λογικοῦ τε καὶ σοφοῦ λέγεται λόγος καὶ λογικός, σοφία καὶ σοφός, ὁμοίως καὶ νοῦς καὶ νοερός, ζωὴ καὶ ζῶν, δύναμις καὶ δυνατός, καὶ ἐπὶ πάντων τῶν λοιπῶν ὁμοίως, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐκ τῶν τιμιωτέρων καὶ πλησιαζόντων αὐτῷ οἰκειοτέρως ὀνομασθήσεται
for as cause of all being and of all that exists, He is called both He who is and being; and as cause of all reason and wisdom, of the rational and the wise, He is called reason and rational, wisdom and wise; and likewise mind and intellectual, life and living, power and powerful, and in like manner with all the rest. Rather, He will be named more fittingly from the more honourable things that are nearer to Him.
因為作為一切本質與萬有的根源,祂被稱為「自有者」與「本質」;作為一切道理和智慧、理性者與智者的根源,祂被稱為道與理性、智慧與智者;同樣也稱為心智與睿智、生命與生者、能力與全能者,其餘一切也是如此。然而,祂更宜從那些更尊貴、更親近於祂的事物得名。
1:306
Τιμιώτερα δὲ τὰ ἄυλα τῶν ὑλικῶν καὶ τὰ καθαρὰ τῶν ῥυπαρῶν καὶ τὰ ἅγια τῶν ἐναγῶν, καὶ μᾶλλον αὐτῷ πλησιάζοντα, ἐπεὶ καὶ πλέον μετέχουσιν αὐτοῦ
More honourable are immaterial things than material, pure things than impure, holy things than profane; and these are nearer to Him, since they partake of Him more fully.
無形之物比有形之物更尊貴,潔淨之物比污穢之物更尊貴,聖潔之物比可憎之物更尊貴;這些也更親近於祂,因為它們更多地分享祂。
1:307
Οἰκειότερον οὖν μᾶλλον ὀνομασθήσεται ἥλιος καὶ φῶς ἤπερ σκότος, καὶ ἡμέρα ἤπερ νύξ, καὶ ζωὴ ἤπερ θάνατος, καὶ πῦρ καὶ πνεῦμα καὶ ὕδωρ ὡς ζωτικὰ ἤπερ γῆ, καὶ πρὸ πάντων καὶ πλέον ἀγαθότης ἤπερ κακία, – ταὐτὸν δὲ εἰπεῖν–ὢν ἤπερ μὴ ὤν·
More fittingly, then, will He be named sun and light rather than darkness, day rather than night, life rather than death, fire and spirit and water as life-giving rather than earth; and above all and most of all, goodness rather than evil—which is the same as to say, being rather than non-being.
因此,稱祂為太陽與光比稱為黑暗更合宜,為晝勝於夜,為生命勝於死亡,為火、為靈、為水(因其賜生命)勝於地;尤其在萬有之上,稱祂為善勝於惡——這也就等於說,稱祂為「存在者」勝於「非存在者」。
1:308
τὸ γὰρ ἀγαθὸν ὕπαρξις καὶ ὑπάρξεως αἴτιον, τὸ δὲ κακὸν ἀγαθοῦ ἤτοι ὑπάρξεως στέρησις
For the good is existence and the cause of existence, but evil is the privation of the good, that is, of existence.
因為善就是存在,也是存在的根源;惡卻是善的缺乏,也就是存在的缺乏。
1:309
Καὶ αὗται μὲν αἱ ἀποφάσεις·
These, then, are the negations.
以上這些就是那些否定的稱呼。
1:310
γλυκυτάτη δὲ καὶ ἡ ἐξ ἀμφοῖν συνάφεια οἷον ἡ ὑπερούσιος οὐσία, ἡ ὑπέρθεος θεότης, ἡ ὑπεράρχιος ἀρχὴ καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα
But sweetest of all is the joining of the two together, such as the super-essential essence, the super-divine Godhead, the super-original origin, and the like.
然而最甘美的,乃是將兩者結合,如「超本質的本質」、「超神性的神性」、「超本源的本源」等等。
1:311
Εἰσὶ δὲ καί τινα καταφατικῶς ἐπὶ θεοῦ λεγόμενα δύναμιν ὑπεροχικῆς ἀποφάσεως ἔχοντα οἷον σκότος·
There are also certain things spoken affirmatively of God which have the force of a transcendent negation, such as darkness;
也有些事物是以肯定的方式論及神,卻具有超越性否定的意義,如「黑暗」;
1:312
οὐχ ὅτι ὁ θεὸς σκότος ἐστίν, ἀλλ' ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι φῶς ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ τὸ φῶς
not that God is darkness, but that He is not light, but above light.
這並不是說神是黑暗,乃是說祂不是光,而是在光之上。
1:313
Λέγεται μὲν οὖν ὁ θεὸς νοῦς καὶ λόγος καὶ πνεῦμα σοφία τε καὶ δύναμις ὡς τούτων αἴτιος καὶ ὡς ἄυλος καὶ ὡς παντουργὸς καὶ παντοδύναμος
God is therefore called mind and reason and spirit, wisdom and power, as being the cause of these, and as immaterial, and as maker of all things and almighty.
因此神被稱為心智、道、靈、智慧與能力,乃因祂是這些的根源,又因祂是無形的、是萬物的創造者、是全能的。
1:314
Καὶ ταῦτα κοινῶς ἐπὶ πάσης λέγεται τῆς θεότητος τά τε ἀποφατικῶς καὶ καταφατικῶς λεγόμενα
And these things, both those spoken negatively and those spoken affirmatively, are said in common of the whole Godhead.
這些稱呼,無論是否定的還是肯定的,都是對整個神性共同而言的。
1:315
Καὶ ἐφ' ἑκάστης τῶν τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος ὑποστάσεων ὁμοίως καὶ ὡσαύτως καὶ ἀπαραλείπτως·
And they are said of each of the hypostases of the Holy Trinity in like manner and equally and without exception;
它們也照樣、同等且毫無例外地論及聖三一的每一個位格;
1:316
ὅταν γὰρ ἐννοήσω μίαν τῶν ὑποστάσεων, τέλειον θεὸν αὐτὴν οἶδα, τελείαν οὐσίαν
for when I consider one of the hypostases, I know it to be perfect God, perfect being.
因為當我思想其中一個位格時,我知道祂是完全的神,是完全的本質。
1:317
Ὅταν δὲ συνάψω καὶ συναριθμήσω τὰ τρία, ἕνα θεὸν οἶδα τέλειον·
And when I join and number the three together, I know one perfect God;
而當我把三者聯合並計算在一起時,我知道是一位完全的神;
1:318
οὐ σύνθετόν ἐστιν ἡ θεότης, ἀλλ' ἐν τρισὶ τελείοις ἓν τέλειον ἀμερὲς καὶ ἀσύνθετον
for the Godhead is not composite, but in three perfect ones is one perfect, indivisible and uncompounded.
因為神性不是複合的,乃是在三個完全者中有一位完全者,是不可分割、不可複合的。
1:319
Ὅταν δὲ τὴν πρὸς ἄλληλα σχέσιν τῶν ὑποστάσεων ἐννοήσω, οἶδα, ὅτι ἐστὶν ὁ πατὴρ ὑπερούσιος ἥλιος, πηγὴ ἀγαθότητος, ἄβυσσος οὐσίας, λόγου, σοφίας, δυνάμεως, φωτός, θεότητος, πηγὴ γεννητικὴ καὶ προβλητικὴ τοῦ ἐν αὐτῇ κρυφίου ἀγαθοῦ
And when I consider the relation of the hypostases to one another, I know that the Father is the super-essential sun, the fountain of goodness, the abyss of being, of reason, of wisdom, of power, of light, of Godhead—the generating and emitting fountain of the good hidden within Him.
當我思想諸位格彼此之間的關係時,我知道父是超本質的太陽,是善的泉源,是本質、道、智慧、能力、光與神性的深淵,是那生育者與發出者的泉源,發出那隱藏於祂裏面的善。
1:320
Αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν ἐστι νοῦς, λόγου ἄβυσσος, λόγου γεννήτωρ καὶ διὰ λόγου προβολεὺς ἐκφαντορικοῦ πνεύματος, καὶ ἵνα μὴ πολλὰ λέγω·
He, then, is mind, the abyss of reason, the begetter of the Word, and through the Word the emitter of the revealing Spirit; and—not to say much—
因此,祂是心智,是道的深淵,是道(聖言)的生者,又藉著道發出那啟示的靈;簡而言之——
1:321
οὐκ ἔστι τῷ πατρὶ λόγος, σοφία, δύναμις, θέλησις, εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱός, ὅς ἐστιν ἡ μόνη δύναμις τοῦ πατρὸς ἡ προκαταρκτικὴ τῆς τῶν πάντων ποιήσεως
the Father has no Word, wisdom, power, or will except the Son, who is the sole power of the Father, the prior originating cause of the making of all things.
父除了子之外,沒有別的道、智慧、能力或意志;子乃是父唯一的能力,是創造萬有先在的本源。
1:322
Οὗτος ὡς τελεία ὑπόστασις γεννωμένη, ὡς οἶδεν αὐτός, υἱός ἐστι τε καὶ λέγεται
He, as a perfect hypostasis begotten, in a manner He Himself knows, is and is called Son.
祂作為一個完全的位格而被生,是按祂自己所知的方式,祂是子,也被稱為子。
1:323
Τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐκφαντορικὴ τοῦ κρυφίου τῆς θεότητος δύναμις τοῦ πατρός, ἐκ πατρὸς μὲν δι' υἱοῦ ἐκπορευομένη, ὡς οἶδεν, οὐ γεννητῶς·
And the Holy Spirit is the revealing power of the Father's hidden Godhead, proceeding from the Father through the Son, in a manner He knows, not by way of begetting;
聖靈是父隱藏之神性的啟示之能,本於父藉著子發出,是按祂所知的方式,並非藉著生育;
1:324
διὸ καὶ πνεῦμα ἅγιον τὸ τελεσιουργὸν τῆς τῶν ἁπάντων ποιήσεως
wherefore also the Holy Spirit is the perfecter of the making of all things.
因此聖靈也是萬有受造工作的成全者。
1:325
Ὅσα οὖν ἁρμόζει αἰτίῳ πατρί, πηγῇ, γεννήτορι, τῷ πατρὶ μόνῳ προσαρμοστέον·
Whatever, then, befits the Father as cause, fountain, begetter, is to be attributed to the Father alone;
因此,凡適合於父——作為根源、泉源、生者——的,只可歸於父;
1:326
ὅσα δὲ αἰτιατῷ, γεννητῷ υἱῷ, λόγῳ, δυνάμει προκαταρκτικῇ, θελήσει, σοφίᾳ, τῷ υἱῷ·
whatever befits the caused, the begotten Son, the Word, the prior originating power, the will, the wisdom, to the Son;
凡適合於受生者——被生的子、道、先在的本源之能、意志、智慧——的,歸於子;
1:327
ὅσα δὲ αἰτιατῷ, ἐκπορευτῷ, ἐκφαντορικῷ, τελεσιουργικῇ δυνάμει, τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι
and whatever befits the caused, the one who proceeds, the revealing, the perfecting power, to the Holy Spirit.
凡適合於受發者——那發出者、啟示者、成全之能——的,歸於聖靈。
1:328
Ὁ πατὴρ πηγὴ καὶ αἰτία υἱοῦ καὶ πνεύματος, πατὴρ δὲ μόνου υἱοῦ καὶ προβολεὺς πνεύματος·
The Father is fountain and cause of the Son and the Spirit—Father of the Son alone, and emitter of the Spirit.
父是子與靈的泉源和根源——惟獨是子的父,又是靈的發出者。
1:329
ὁ υἱὸς υἱός, λόγος, σοφία καὶ δύναμις, εἰκών, ἀπαύγασμα, χαρακτὴρ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ ἐκ τοῦ πατρός, οὐχ υἱὸς δὲ τοῦ πνεύματος
The Son is Son, Word, wisdom and power, image, radiance, and impress of the Father, and from the Father; but He is not Son of the Spirit.
子是子、是道、是智慧與能力、是父的形像、光輝與印記,是本於父的;但祂不是靈的子。
1:330
Τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τοῦ πατρὸς ὡς ἐκ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον (οὐδεμία γὰρ ὁρμὴ ἄνευ πνεύματος) καὶ υἱοῦ δὲ πνεῦμα οὐχ ὡς ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ' ὡς δι' αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορευόμενον·
The Holy Spirit is the Spirit of the Father, as proceeding from the Father (for there is no impulse without the Spirit); and He is the Spirit of the Son too, not as from Him, but as proceeding from the Father through Him.
聖靈是父的靈,因祂本於父而發出(因為沒有靈就沒有任何運行);祂也是子的靈,不是本於子,乃是藉著子本於父而發出。
1:331
Περὶ τόπου θεοῦ καὶ ὅτι μόνον τὸ θεῖον ἀπερίγραπτον Τόπος ἐστὶ σωματικὸς πέρας τοῦ περιέχοντος, καθ' ὃ περιέχεται τὸ περιεχόμενον, οἷον ὁ ἀὴρ περιέχει τόδε τὸ σῶμα
On the place of God, and that the Divine alone is uncircumscribed. A bodily place is the limit of that which contains, by which the contained is contained—as the air contains this body.
論神的所在,並惟有神是無可限量的。形體的所在,乃是容納者的界限,藉此被容納者得以被容納——例如空氣容納這個物體。
1:332
Οὐχ ὅλος ὁ περιέχων ἀὴρ τόπος ἐστὶ τοῦ περιεχομένου σώματος, ἀλλὰ τὸ τέλος τοῦ περιέχοντος ἀέρος τὸ ἐφαπτόμενον τοῦ περιεχομένου σώματος·
It is not the whole containing air that is the place of the contained body, but the boundary of the containing air which touches the contained body;
並非整個容納之空氣是被容納物體的所在,乃是那容納之空氣與被容納物體相接觸的界限;
1:333
πάντως δέ, ὅτι τὸ περιέχον οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν τῷ περιεχομένῳ
for in every case the container is not within the contained.
因為無論如何,容納者不在被容納者之內。
1:334
Ἔστι δὲ καὶ νοητὸς τόπος, ἔνθα νοεῖται καὶ ἔστιν ἡ νοητὴ καὶ ἀσώματος φύσις, ἔνθα πάρεστι καὶ
There is also an intelligible place, where the intelligible and bodiless nature is conceived and exists, where it is present and
也有一種理性可知的所在,那是理性而無形的本性被思想、被存在之處,在那裏它臨在並
1:335
ἐνεργεῖ καὶ οὐ σωματικῶς περιέχεται ἀλλὰ νοητῶς·
operates, and is not contained bodily but intelligibly;
運行,並非以形體的方式被容納,乃是以理性可知的方式;
1:336
οὐ γὰρ ἔχει σχῆμα, ἵνα σωματικῶς περισχεθῇ
for it has no shape, that it should be contained bodily.
因為它沒有形狀,可被形體地容納。
1:337
Ὁ μὲν οὖν θεὸς ἄυλος ὢν καὶ ἀπερίγραπτος ἐν τόπῳ οὐκ ἔστιν·
God, then, being immaterial and uncircumscribed, is not in a place;
因此神既是無形又是無可限量的,就不在任何所在之內;
1:338
αὐτὸς γὰρ ἑαυτοῦ τόπος ἐστὶ τὰ πάντα πληρῶν καὶ ὑπὲρ τὰ πάντα ὢν καὶ αὐτὸς συνέχων τὰ πάντα
for He is Himself His own place, filling all things and being above all things, and Himself holding all things together.
因為祂自己就是自己的所在,充滿萬有,超越萬有,並親自維繫萬有。
1:339
Καὶ λέγεται τόπος θεοῦ, ἔνθα ἔκδηλος ἡ ἐνέργεια αὐτοῦ γένηται
And that is called the place of God where His operation becomes manifest.
凡祂的運行顯明之處,就被稱為神的所在。
1:340
Αὐτὸς μὲν γὰρ διὰ πάντων ἀμιγῶς διήκει καὶ πᾶσι μεταδίδωσι τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ἐνεργείας κατὰ τὴν ἑκάστου ἐπιτηδειότητα καὶ δεκτικὴν δύναμιν, φημὶ δὴ τήν τε φυσικὴν καὶ προαιρετικὴν καθαρότητα·
For He Himself pervades all things without mingling, and imparts to all His own operation according to the fitness and receptive capacity of each—I mean both natural and chosen purity;
因為祂自己貫通萬有而不相混雜,並照各物的適切與承受之能,把祂自己的運行分賜給萬有——我所指的乃是本性的與抉擇的潔淨;
1:341
καθαρώτερα γὰρ τὰ ἄυλα τῶν ὑλικῶν καὶ τὰ ἐνάρετα τῶν κακίᾳ συνεζευγμένων
for immaterial things are purer than material, and virtuous things than those yoked with evil.
因為無形之物比有形之物更潔淨,有德之物比與惡相連之物更潔淨。
1:342
Λέγεται τοιγαροῦν θεοῦ τόπος ὁ πλέον μετέχων τῆς ἐνεργείας καὶ τῆς χάριτος αὐτοῦ
That, then, is called the place of God which partakes more of His operation and grace.
因此,凡更多分享祂運行與恩典之處,就被稱為神的所在。
1:343
Διὰ τοῦτο ὁ οὐρανὸς αὐτοῦ θρόνος (ἐν αὐτῷ γάρ εἰσιν οἱ ποιοῦντες τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ ἄγγελοι καὶ ἀεὶ δοξάζοντες αὐτόν·
For this reason heaven is His throne (for in it are the angels who do His will and ever glorify Him;
因此,天是祂的寶座(因為在天上有遵行祂旨意、常常榮耀祂的天使;
1:344
αὕτη γὰρ αὐτῷ ἀνάπαυσις) καὶ ἡ γῆ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ (ἐν αὐτῇ γὰρ διὰ σαρκὸς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη)
for this is His rest), and the earth is the footstool of His feet (for in it He sojourned among men through the flesh).
因為這就是祂的安息),地是祂腳的腳凳(因為祂在地上藉著肉身與人同住)。
1:345
Ποὺς δὲ θεοῦ ἡ ἁγία σὰρξ αὐτοῦ διαφόρως ὠνόμασται
And the foot of God, His holy flesh, has been named in various ways.
至於神的腳,就是祂的聖肉身,曾被以不同的方式稱呼。
1:346
Λέγεται καὶ ἡ ἐκκλησία τόπος θεοῦ·
The Church too is called the place of God;
教會也被稱為神的所在;
1:347
τοῦτον γὰρ εἰς δοξολογίαν αὐτοῦ ὥσπερ τι τέμενος ἀφωρίσαμεν, ἐν ᾧ καὶ τὰς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐντεύξεις ποιούμεθα
for we have set it apart as a kind of sacred precinct for His glorification, in which we also make our intercessions to Him.
因為我們將它分別為聖,像是一個聖所,為要榮耀祂,我們也在其中向祂祈求。
1:348
Ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ τόποι, ἐν οἷς ἔκδηλος ἡμῖν ἡ αὐτοῦ ἐνέργεια εἴτε διὰ σαρκὸς εἴτε ἄνευ σώματος γέγονε, τόποι θεοῦ λέγονται
Likewise the places in which His operation has become manifest to us, whether through the flesh or apart from a body, are called places of God.
照樣,凡祂的運行向我們顯明之處,無論是藉著肉身還是不藉形體,都被稱為神的所在。
1:349
Ἰστέον δέ, ὅτι τὸ θεῖον ἀμερές ἐστιν, ὅλον ὁλικῶς πανταχοῦ ὂν καὶ οὐ μέρος ἐν μέρει σωματικῶς διαιρούμενον, ἀλλ' ὅλον ἐν πᾶσι καὶ ὅλον ὑπὲρ τὸ πᾶν
It should be known that the Divine is without parts, being wholly and entirely everywhere, and not divided part in part after a bodily manner, but wholly in all things and wholly above all.
當知道神是無部分的,全然且整全地無所不在,並非像形體那樣一部分在這部分、一部分在那部分地被分割,乃是全然在萬有之中,又全然在萬有之上。
1:350
Ὁ δὲ ἄγγελος σωματικῶς μὲν ἐν τόπῳ οὐ περιέχεται ὥστε τυποῦσθαι καὶ σχηματίζεσθαι, ὅμως λέγεται εἶναι ἐν τόπῳ διὰ τὸ παρεῖναι νοητῶς καὶ ἐνεργεῖν κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φύσιν καὶ μὴ εἶναι ἀλλαχοῦ, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖσε νοητῶς περιγράφεσθαι, ἔνθα καὶ ἐνεργεῖ·
The angel, on the other hand, is not bodily contained in a place so as to be formed and shaped; yet he is said to be in a place because he is present intelligibly and operates according to his own nature and is not elsewhere, but is intelligibly circumscribed there where he also operates;
至於天使,並不是形體地被容納於某處以致有形狀和模樣;然而他被說為在某處,乃因他以理性可知的方式臨在,並照自己的本性運行,不在別處,乃是在他運行之處以理性可知的方式被限定;
1:351
οὐ γὰρ δύναται κατὰ ταὐτὸν ἐν διαφόροις τόποις ἐνεργεῖν, μόνου γὰρ θεοῦ ἐστι τὸ πανταχοῦ κατὰ ταὐ τὸν ἐνεργεῖν
for he cannot operate at the same time in different places, since it belongs to God alone to operate everywhere at the same time.
因為他不能同時在不同的地方運行,因為惟有神能同時無所不在地運行。
1:352
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἄγγελος τάχει φύσεως καὶ τῷ ἑτοίμως ἤγουν ταχέως μεταβαίνειν ἐνεργεῖ ἐν διαφόροις τόποις, τὸ δὲ θεῖον πανταχῇ ὂν καὶ ὑπὲρ τὸ πᾶν πανταχῇ κατὰ ταὐτὸν διαφόρως ἐνεργεῖ μιᾷ καὶ ἁπλῇ ἐνεργείᾳ
For the angel operates in different places by swiftness of nature and by readily, that is, swiftly, passing from one to another; but the Divine, being everywhere and above all, operates everywhere at the same time in diverse ways by one simple operation.
因為天使是憑著本性的迅速,並憑著敏捷、就是快速地往來,而在不同的地方運行;但神既無所不在又超越萬有,乃是以一個單純的運行,同時在各處用各樣的方式運行。
1:353
Ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ συνδέδεται τῷ σώματι ὅλη ὅλῳ καὶ οὐ μέρος μέρει καὶ οὐ περιέχεται ὑπ' αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ περιέχει αὐτὸ ὥσπερ πῦρ σίδηρον καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ οὖσα τὰς οἰκείας ἐνεργείας ἐνεργεῖ
The soul is bound to the body, whole to whole and not part to part, and is not contained by it but contains it, as fire contains iron; and being in it, it performs its own operations.
魂與體聯合,是全與全相聯,不是部分與部分相聯,並不被體所容納,乃是容納體,如同火容納鐵;魂在體內運行它本身的各樣功用。
1:354
Περιγραπτόν ἐστι τὸ τόπῳ ἢ χρόνῳ ἢ καταλήψει περιλαμβανόμενον, ἀπερίγραπτον δὲ τὸ μηδενὶ τούτων περιεχόμενον
That is circumscribed which is comprehended by place or time or apprehension; but that is uncircumscribed which is contained by none of these.
凡被所在、時間或理解所包含的,就是可限量的;凡不被這些任何一樣所容納的,就是無可限量的。
1:355
Ἀπερίγραπτον μὲν οὖν μόνον ἐστὶ τὸ θεῖον ἄναρχον ὂν καὶ ἀτελεύτητον καὶ πάντα περιέχον καὶ μηδεμιᾷ καταλήψει περιεχόμενον·
The Divine alone, then, is uncircumscribed, being without beginning and without end, containing all things and contained by no apprehension;
因此惟有神是無可限量的,因祂無始無終,包含萬有,卻不被任何理解所容納;
1:356
μόνον γάρ ἐστιν ἀκατάληπτον καὶ ἀόριστον, ὑπ' οὐδενὸς γινωσκόμενον, αὐτὸ δὲ μόνον ἑαυτοῦ θεωρητικόν
for It alone is incomprehensible and undefinable, known by none, and It alone contemplates Itself.
因為惟有祂是不可測度、不可界定的,無一被知曉,惟有祂自己默觀自己。
1:357
Ὁ δὲ ἄγγελος καὶ χρόνῳ περιγράφεται ( ἤρξατο γὰρ τοῦ εἶναι) καὶ τόπῳ, εἰ καὶ νοητῶς, ὡς προείπομεν, καὶ καταλήψει ( καὶ ἀλλήλων γὰρ τὴν φύσιν ἴσασι, ποσῶς καὶ ὑπὸ κτίστου ὁρίζονται τέλεον), τὰ δὲ σώματα καὶ ἀρχῇ καὶ τέλει καὶ τόπῳ σωματικῷ καὶ καταλήψει
The angel is circumscribed both by time (for he had a beginning of being) and by place, even if intelligibly, as we said before, and by apprehension (for they know one another's nature, and are in some measure bounded, and are wholly defined by the Creator); but bodies are circumscribed by beginning and end, by bodily place, and by apprehension.
天使既被時間限定(因為他有存在的起始),也被所在限定,即使如前所說是以理性可知的方式,又被理解限定(因為他們彼此知道對方的本性,在某種程度上有界限,並完全被造物主所界定);至於物體,則被起始與終結、被形體的所在、被理解所限定。
1:358
Ἄτρεπτον παντελῶς τὸ θεῖον καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον·
The Divine is altogether unchangeable and unalterable;
神是全然不變、不可改易的;
1:359
πάντα γὰρ τῇ προγνώσει τὰ οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν προώρισεν, ἕκαστον κατὰ τὸν ἴδιον καὶ πρέποντα καιρὸν καὶ τόπον
for by His foreknowledge He has predestined all things that are not in our power, each according to its own proper time and place.
因為祂藉著祂的預知,已經預定了一切不在我們能力範圍內的事,使各事各按其適切的時間與所在。
1:360
Καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο ὁ πατὴρ οὐδένα κρίνει, τὴν δὲ κρίσιν πᾶσαν δέδωκε τῷ υἱῷ·
And accordingly the Father judges no one, but has given all judgement to the Son;
因此父不審判甚麼人,乃將審判的事全交給子;
1:361
ἔκρινε γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ δηλονότι καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ὡς θεὸς καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ υἱὸς ὡς ἄνθρωπος σωματικῶς καταβήσεται καὶ καθιεῖται ἐπὶ θρόνου δόξης ( σώματος γὰρ περιγραπτοῦ ἡ κατάβασις καὶ ἡ καθέδρα) καὶ κρινεῖ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ
for the Father judged—that is, the Son also as God and the Holy Spirit—but the Son Himself, as man, will descend bodily and sit upon the throne of glory (for descent and sitting belong to a circumscribed body), and will judge the whole world in righteousness.
因為父審判——也就是子作為神和聖靈也審判——但子自己作為人,將要形體地降臨,坐在榮耀的寶座上(因為降臨與坐席屬於可限量的身體),並要按公義審判全世界。
1:362
Πάντα ἀπέχει θεοῦ, οὐ τόπῳ ἀλλὰ φύσει
All things are distant from God, not in place but by nature.
萬有都遠離神,不是在所在上,乃是在本性上。
1:363
Ἐπὶ ἡμῶν φρόνησις καὶ σοφία καὶ βουλὴ ὡς ἕξις συμβαίνει καὶ ἀποχωρεῖ, οὐ μὴν ἐπὶ θεοῦ
In our case, prudence and wisdom and counsel come and go as a habitual state; but not so in God's case.
在我們身上,明智、智慧和謀略是作為一種習性而來而去;但在神身上卻不是如此。
1:364
Ἐπ' αὐτοῦ γὰρ οὐδὲν γίνεται καὶ ἀπογίνεται·
For in Him nothing comes to be or passes away;
因為在祂裏面,沒有甚麼產生或消失;
1:365
ἀναλλοίωτος γάρ ἐστι καὶ ἄτρεπτος, καὶ οὐ χρὴ συμβεβηκὸς ἐπ' αὐτοῦ λέγειν
for He is unalterable and unchangeable, and one must not speak of any accident in Him.
因為祂是不可改易、不可變的,人也不該說在祂裏面有任何偶性。
1:366
Τὸ ἀγαθὸν ὁ θεὸς σύνδρομον ἔχει τῇ οὐσίᾳ
God has the good as concurrent with His essence.
神的善與祂的本質是同行並存的。
1:367
Ὁ ἐπιθυμῶν ἀεὶ τοῦ θεοῦ, οὗτος ὁρᾷ αὐτόν
He who ever desires God, this one sees Him.
凡常常切慕神的,這人就看見祂。
1:368
Ἐν πᾶσι γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θεός·
For God is in all things;
因為神在萬有之中;
1:369
τοῦ γὰρ ὄντος ἐξῆπται τὰ ὄντα, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν εἶναί τι, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ ὄντι τὸ εἶναι ἔχοι, ὅτι πᾶσι μὲν ἐγκέκραται ὁ θεὸς ὡς συνέχων τὴν φύσιν, τῇ δὲ ἁγίᾳ αὐτοῦ σαρκὶ ὁ θεὸς λόγος καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἡνώθη καὶ κατεμίχθη ἀσυγχύτως πρὸς τὸ ἡμέτερον
for the things that exist depend upon Him who is, and it is not possible for anything to be unless it have its being in Him who is, because God is mingled with all things as the One who holds nature together; but with His holy flesh God the Word was united according to hypostasis and was commingled with our nature without confusion.
因為一切存在之物都繫於那「自有者」,凡物若不在那「自有者」裏面有其存在,就不能存在,因為神貫注於萬有之中,作為維繫本性的那一位;然而神聖的道乃是按位格與祂自己的聖肉身聯合,並毫無混淆地與我們的本性相聯。
1:370
Οὐδεὶς ὁρᾷ τὸν πατέρα εἰ μὴ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ τὸ
No one sees the Father except the Son and the [Spirit].
除了子和〔聖靈〕,沒有人看見父。
1:371
Βούλησις καὶ σοφία καὶ δύναμις ὁ υἱός ἐστι τοῦ πατρός·
Will and wisdom and power is the Son of the Father;
子乃是父的意志、智慧與能力;
1:372
οὐ χρὴ γὰρ λέγειν ἐπὶ θεοῦ ποιότητα, ἵνα μὴ σύνθετον αὐτὸν εἴπωμεν ἐξ οὐσίας καὶ ποιότητος
for one must not speak of quality in God's case, lest we call Him composite of essence and quality.
因為人不該在神的事上說「性質」,免得我們把祂說成由本質與性質複合而成。
1:373
Ὁ υἱὸς ἐκ τοῦ πατρός ἐστι καὶ πάντα, ὅσα ἔχει, ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἔχει
The Son is from the Father, and all that He has, He has from Him.
子是本於父的,凡祂所有的,都是從父而有。
1:374
Διὸ οὐ δύναται ποιεῖν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ οὐδέν·
Therefore He can do nothing of Himself;
因此祂憑著自己甚麼也不能作;
1:375
οὐ γὰρ ἔχει ἰδιάζουσαν ἐνέργειαν παρὰ τὸν πατέρα
for He has no operation peculiar to Himself apart from the Father.
因為祂沒有與父分開、專屬自己的運行。
1:376
Ὅτι φύσει ἀόρατος ὁ θεός, ὁρατὸς ταῖς ἐνεργείαις γίνεται ἐκ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου συστάσεως καὶ κυβερνήσεως γινωσκόμενος
That God, being by nature invisible, becomes visible by His operations, being known from the constitution and governance of the world.
神按本性原是不可見的,卻藉著祂的運行成為可見,從世界的構造與治理中被人認識。
1:377
Εἰκὼν τοῦ πατρὸς ὁ υἱός, καὶ υἱοῦ τὸ πνεῦμα, δι' οὗ Χριστὸς ἐνοικῶν ἀνθρώπῳ δίδωσιν αὐτῷ τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα
The Son is the image of the Father, and the Spirit is the image of the Son, through whom Christ, dwelling in man, gives him that which is according to the image.
子是父的形像,靈是子的形像,基督藉著靈住在人裏面,把那「照著形像」的賜給人。
1:378
Θεὸς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, μέσον ἀγεννήτου καὶ γεννητοῦ καὶ δι' υἱοῦ τῷ πατρὶ συναπτόμενον·
God is the Holy Spirit, the mean between the unbegotten and the begotten, and joined to the Father through the Son;
聖靈是神,是那未受生者與受生者之間的中介,並藉著子與父相聯;
1:379
πνεῦμα θεοῦ λέγεται, πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ, νοῦς Χριστοῦ, πνεῦμα κυρίου, αὐτοκύριος, πνεῦμα υἱοθεσίας, ἀληθείας, ἐλευθερίας, σοφίας ( καὶ γὰρ ποιητικὸν τούτων ἁπάντων), πάντα τῇ οὐσίᾳ πληροῦν, πάντα συνέχον, πληρωτικὸν κόσμου κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν, ἀχώρητον κόσμῳ κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν
He is called the Spirit of God, the Spirit of Christ, the mind of Christ, the Spirit of the Lord, the very Lord, the Spirit of adoption, of truth, of freedom, of wisdom (for He is the maker of all these), filling all things by His essence, holding all things together, filling the world according to His essence, yet uncontained by the world according to His power.
祂被稱為神的靈、基督的靈、基督的心思、主的靈、自有的主、得兒子名分的靈、真理的靈、自由的靈、智慧的靈(因為祂是這一切的成就者),按本質充滿萬有,維繫萬有,按本質充滿世界,卻按能力不被世界所容納。
1:380
Θεός ἐστιν ἀίδιος οὐσία καὶ ἀπαράλλακτος, δημιουργικὴ τῶν ὄντων, εὐσεβεῖ συνειδήσει προσκυνουμένη
God is eternal and unalterable essence, creative of all that exists, worshipped with a devout conscience.
神是永恆、不可改易的本質,是萬有的創造者,當以虔敬的良心敬拜祂。
1:381
Θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ ὁ ὢν ἀεὶ ἀγέννητος, ὡς μὴ ἔκ τινος γεννηθείς, γεννήσας δὲ υἱὸν συναΐδιον
God and Father is He who ever is unbegotten, as not begotten from anyone, but who begot a co-eternal Son.
神就是父,祂永遠是未受生的,因不是從任何人所生,卻生了與祂同永的子。
1:382
Θεὸς καὶ υἱός ἐστιν ὁ ὢν ἀεὶ σὺν τῷ πατρί, ἀχρόνως καὶ ἀιδίως καὶ ἀρρεύστως καὶ ἀπαθῶς καὶ ἀδιαστάτως ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγεννημένος
God and Son is He who ever is together with the Father, begotten from Him timelessly, eternally, without flux, without passion, and without separation.
神就是子,祂永遠與父同在,是無時間、永恆、無流變、無情感、無間隔地從父所生。
1:383
Θεὸς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιόν ἐστι, δύναμις ἁγιαστική, ἐνυπόστατος, ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἀδιαστάτως ἐκπορευομένη καὶ ἐν υἱῷ ἀναπαυομένη, ὁμοούσιος πατρὶ καὶ υἱῷ
God is the Holy Spirit, a sanctifying power, self-subsistent, proceeding from the Father without separation and resting in the Son, consubstantial with the Father and the Son.
聖靈是神,是使人成聖的能力,是自存的,無間隔地本於父而發出,安息在子裏面,與父和子同質。
1:384
Λόγος ἐστὶν ὁ οὐσιωδῶς τῷ πατρὶ ἀεὶ συμπαρών
The Word is He who essentially is ever present with the Father.
道乃是那本質上永遠與父同在者。
1:385
Λόγος πάλιν ἐστὶ καὶ ἡ φυσικὴ τοῦ νοῦ κίνησις, καθ' ἣν κινεῖται καὶ νοεῖ καὶ λογίζεται οἱονεὶ φῶς αὐτοῦ ὢν καὶ ἀπαύγασμα
Word again is also the natural movement of the mind, by which it moves and thinks and reasons, being as it were its light and radiance.
「道」(理)又指心智本性的活動,藉此心智運動、思想、推理,可說是心智的光與光輝。
1:386
Λόγος πάλιν ἐστὶν ὁ ἐνδιάθετος ὁ ἐν καρδίᾳ λαλούμενος
Word again is the inward word spoken in the heart.
「道」(言)又指那在心中默念的內在之言。
1:387
Καὶ πάλιν λόγος ἐστὶν ἄγγελος νοήματος
And again, word is the messenger of thought.
再者,「言」乃是思想的使者。
1:388
Ὁ μὲν οὖν θεὸς λόγος οὐσιώδης τέ ἐστι καὶ ἐνυπόστατος, οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ τρεῖς λόγοι δυνάμεις εἰσὶ τῆς ψυχῆς οὐκ ἐν ἰδίᾳ ὑποστάσει θεωρούμενοι, ὧν ὁ μὲν πρῶτος τοῦ νοῦ φυσικόν ἐστι γέννημα ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἀεὶ φυσικῶς πηγαζόμενον, ὁ δεύτερος δὲ λέγεται ἐνδιάθετος, ὁ δὲ τρίτος προφορικός
God the Word, then, is both essential and self-subsistent, but the other three words are powers of the soul, not contemplated in a hypostasis of their own; of these the first is the natural offspring of the mind, ever flowing forth from it naturally; the second is called the inward word; and the third the uttered word.
因此,神聖的道既是本質性的,又是自存的;但另外三種「言」乃是魂的能力,並不在自己的位格中被默觀;其中第一種是心智本性的產物,常常本性地從心智湧出;第二種稱為內在之言;第三種稱為發出之言。
1:389
Τὸ πνεῦμα νοεῖται πολλαχῶς·
Spirit is understood in many senses.
「靈」可以有多種含意。
1:390
λέγονται δὲ καὶ αἱ δυνάμεις τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματα·
The powers of the Holy Spirit are also called spirits;
聖靈的諸般能力也被稱為「靈」;
1:391
πνεῦμα καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος ὁ ἀγαθός·
the good angel too is a spirit;
善的天使也是靈;
1:392
ἔστι δέ, ὅτε καὶ ὁ νοῦς πνεῦμα λέγεται·
and there are times when the mind too is called spirit;
有時心智也被稱為靈;
1:393
πνεῦμα καὶ ὁ ἄνεμος καὶ ὁ ἀήρ
the wind too and the air are spirit.
風和空氣也是「靈」(氣)。
1:394
Τὰ ἰδιώματα τῆς θείας φύσεωσ Τὸ ἄκτιστον, τὸ ἄναρχον, τὸ ἀθάνατον καὶ ἀπέραντον καὶ αἰώνιον, τὸ ἄυλον, τὸ ἀγαθόν, τὸ δημιουργικόν, τὸ δίκαιον, τὸ φωτιστικόν, τὸ ἄτρεπτον, τὸ ἀπαθές, τὸ ἀπερίγραπτον, τὸ ἀχώρητον, τὸ ἀπεριόριστον, τὸ ἀόριστον, τὸ ἀσώματον, τὸ ἀόρατον, τὸ ἀπερινόητον, τὸ ἀνενδεές, τὸ αὐτοκρατὲς καὶ αὐτεξούσιον, τὸ παντοκρατορικόν, τὸ ζωοδοτικόν, τὸ παντοδύναμον, τὸ ἀπειροδύναμον, τὸ ἁγιαστικὸν καὶ μεταδοτικόν, τὸ περιέχειν καὶ συνέχειν τὰ σύμπαντα καὶ πάντων προνοεῖσθαι·
The properties of the divine nature: the uncreated, the without-beginning, the immortal and unbounded and eternal, the immaterial, the good, the creative, the just, the illuminating, the unchangeable, the impassible, the uncircumscribed, the uncontainable, the unbounded, the indeterminate, the bodiless, the invisible, the inconceivable, the in-need-of-nothing, the self-ruling and self-determining, the all-ruling, the life-giving, the all-powerful, the infinite in power, the sanctifying and imparting, the containing and holding together of all things and providing for all;
神聖本性的特質:非受造的、無始的、不死的、無界限的、永恆的、無形的、善的、創造的、公義的、發光的、不變的、無情感的、無可限量的、不可容納的、無界限的、不可界定的、無形體的、不可見的、不可思議的、一無所缺的、自主自決的、統管萬有的、賜生命的、全能的、能力無窮的、使人成聖並施恩賜的、包含並維繫萬有並眷顧萬有的;
1:395
πάντα ταῦτα καὶ τοιαῦτα φύσει ἔχει οὐκ ἄλλοθεν εἰληφυῖα, ἀλλ' αὐτὴ μεταδιδοῦσα παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ τοῖς οἰκείοις ποιήμασι κατὰ τὴν ἑκάστου δεκτικὴν δύναμιν
all these and such like It has by nature, not having received them from elsewhere, but Itself imparting every good thing to Its own creatures according to the receptive capacity of each.
這一切以及諸如此類的,神都是本性所具有的,並非從別處領受,乃是祂自己將各樣的善,按各物承受之能,分賜給自己的受造之物。
1:396
Ἡ ἐν ἀλλήλαις τῶν ὑποστάσεων μονή τε καὶ ἵδρυσις·
The abiding and indwelling of the hypostases in one another;
諸位格彼此之間的內住與安立;
1:397
ἀδιάστατοι γὰρ αὗται καὶ ἀνεκφοίτητοι ἀλλήλων εἰσὶν ἀσύγχυτον ἔχουσαι τὴν ἐν ἀλλήλαις περιχώρησιν, οὐχ ὥστε συναλείφεσθαι ἢ συγχεῖσθαι, ἀλλ' ὥστε ἔχεσθαι ἀλλήλων
for they are without separation and do not depart from one another, having an unconfused interpenetration in one another—not so as to be blended or confounded, but so as to cleave to one another.
因為祂們是無間隔、不彼此分離的,在彼此之間有不相混淆的相互滲透——並非以致彼此摻和或混亂,乃是以致彼此互相涵攝。
1:398
Υἱὸς γὰρ ἐν πατρὶ καὶ πνεύματι, καὶ πνεῦμα ἐν πατρὶ καὶ υἱῷ, καὶ πατὴρ ἐν υἱῷ καὶ πνεύματι, μηδεμιᾶς γινομένης συναλοιφῆς ἢ συμφύρσεως ἢ συγχύσεως
For the Son is in the Father and the Spirit, and the Spirit is in the Father and the Son, and the Father is in the Son and the Spirit, with no blending or commingling or confusion taking place.
因為子在父和靈裏面,靈在父和子裏面,父在子和靈裏面,並無任何摻和、混合或混淆發生。
1:399
Καὶ τὸ ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν τῆς κινήσεως·
And there is one and the same movement;
並且其運行乃是同一個;
1:400
ἓν γὰρ ἔξαλμα καὶ μία κίνησις τῶν τριῶν ὑποστάσεων, ὅπερ ἐπὶ τῆς κτιστῆς φύσεως θεωρηθῆναι ἀδύνατον
for there is one impulse and one movement of the three hypostases, which is impossible to be observed in created nature.
因為三位格只有一個發動、一個運行,這是在受造的本性中無法見到的。
1:401
Καὶ ὅτι ἡ θεία ἔλλαμψις καὶ ἐνέργεια μία οὖσα καὶ ἁπλῆ καὶ ἀμερὴς καὶ ἀγαθοειδῶς ἐν τοῖς μεριστοῖς ποικιλλομένη καὶ τούτοις πᾶσι τὰ τῆς οἰκείας φύσεως συστατικὰ νέμουσα μένει ἁπλῆ, πληθυνομένη μὲν ἐν τοῖς μεριστοῖς ἀμερίστως καὶ τὰ μεριστὰ πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτῆς ἁπλότητα συνάγουσα καὶ ἐπιστρέφουσα (πάντα γὰρ αὐτῆς ἐφίεται καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ ἔχει τὴν ὕπαρξιν)·
And the divine illumination and operation, being one and simple and indivisible, and diversified in a manner befitting goodness among divided things, and distributing to all of them the constituents of their own nature, remains simple; being multiplied among divided things without division, and gathering and turning the divided things back toward its own simplicity (for all things long for it and have their existence in it);
神聖的光照與運行,是一而單純、不可分割的,並在受分的萬物中以合乎善的方式多樣化,又將各物本性的構成要素分賜給它們眾物,自己卻仍是單純的;它在受分之物中無分地增多,又把受分之物聚攏、轉回到它自身的單純(因為萬有都切慕它,並在它裏面有其存在);
1:402
καὶ αὐτὴ τοῖς πᾶσι τὸ εἶναι καθὼς ἔχει φύσεως
and it gives being to all things as each one has of nature.
它也照各物的本性所有的,把存在賜給萬有。
1:403
καὶ αὐτή ἐστι τῶν ὄντων τὸ εἶναι καὶ τῶν ζώντων ἡ ζωὴ καὶ τῶν λογικῶς ὄντων ὁ λόγος καὶ τῶν νοερῶς ὄντων ἡ νόησις, αὐτὴ ὑπὲρ νοῦν οὖσα καὶ ὑπὲρ λόγον καὶ ὑπὲρ ζωὴν καὶ ὑπὲρ οὐσίαν
And it is the being of things that exist, the life of living things, the reason of rationally existing things, and the intellection of intellectually existing things, being itself above mind and above reason and above life and above being.
它是一切存在之物的「存在」,是活物的生命,是理性存在者的理性,是睿智存在者的思維,它自己卻是在心智之上、道之上、生命之上、本質之上。
1:404
Ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὸ διὰ πάντων διήκειν ἀμιγῶς, δι' αὑτῆς δὲ οὐδέν
Further, also its pervading all things without mingling, but nothing pervading it.
再者,它也貫通萬有而不相混雜,卻沒有甚麼能貫通它。
1:405
Ἔτι καὶ τὸ ἁπλῇ γνώσει γινώσκειν τὰ πάντα καὶ πάντα τῷ θείῳ καὶ παντεποπτικῷ καὶ ἀύλῳ αὐτῆς ὄμματι ἁπλῶς καθορᾶν, τά τε ἐνεστῶτα τά τε παρεληλυθότα καὶ τὰ μέλλοντα πρὶν γενέσεως αὐτῶν·
Further also its knowing all things by a simple knowledge, and beholding all things simply with its divine, all-seeing, and immaterial eye—both the present and the past and the things to come before their coming to be;
再者,它以單純的知識認識萬有,並用它那神聖、洞察萬有、無形的眼睛單純地看透萬有——無論是現在的、過去的,還是將來尚未發生的事;
1:406
τὸ ἀναμάρτητον καὶ ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας καὶ σῴζειν·
its sinlessness and its forgiving of sins and its saving;
它的無罪,並它赦免罪、施行拯救;
1:407
καὶ ὅτι πάντα μέν, ὅσα θέλει, δύναται, οὐχ ὅσα δὲ δύναται, θέλει·
and that all things, as many as it wills, it can do, but not all that it can do, does it will;
並且凡它所願意的,它都能作,但凡它能作的,卻不都願意作;
1:408
δύναται γὰρ ἀπολέσαι τὸν κόσμον, οὐ θέλει δέ
for it can destroy the world, but does not will to.
因為它能毀滅世界,卻不願意。
1:409
Περὶ αἰῶνοσ Αὐτὸς τοὺς αἰῶνας ἐποίησεν, ὁ ὑπάρχων πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων, πρὸς ὅν φησιν ὁ θεῖος Δαυίδ·
On the age (aeon). He Himself made the ages, who exists before the ages, to whom the divine David says:
論世代(永世)。祂自己造了諸世代,祂在諸世代以先就存在,神聖的大衛對祂說:
1:410
Ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος σὺ εἶ, καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος·
"From everlasting You are"; and the divine Apostle:
「從亙古你就存在」;神聖的使徒也說:
1:411
Δι' οὗ καὶ τοὺς αἰῶνας ἐποίησε
"Through whom also He made the ages."
「祂也藉著祂造了諸世代。」
1:412
Χρὴ τοίνυν γινώσκειν, ὅτι τὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος ὄνομα πολύσημόν ἐστι, πλεῖστα γὰρ σημαίνει·
It must therefore be known that the name "age" has many meanings, for it signifies a great many things;
因此當知道,「世代」這名稱有多種意思,因為它指許多事物;
1:413
αἰὼν γὰρ λέγεται καὶ ἡ ἑκάστου τῶν ἀνθρώπων ζωή
for the life of each man is also called an age.
因為每一個人的一生也被稱為一「世」。
1:414
Λέγεται πάλιν αἰὼν καὶ ὁ τῶν χιλίων ἐτῶν χρόνος
Again, the period of a thousand years is also called an age.
再者,一千年的時期也被稱為一「世」。
1:415
Πάλιν λέγεται αἰὼν ὅλος ὁ παρὼν βίος, καὶ αἰὼν ὁ μέλλων ὁ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ὁ ἀτελεύτητος
Again, the whole present life is called an age, and the age to come, the endless one after the resurrection, is called an age.
再者,整個現今的人生被稱為今世,那復活以後無窮盡的來世也被稱為來世。
1:416
Λέγεται πάλιν αἰὼν οὐ χρόνος οὐδὲ χρόνου τι μέρος ἡλίου φορᾷ καὶ δρόμῳ μετρούμενον ἤγουν δι' ἡμερῶν καὶ νυκτῶν συνιστάμενον, ἀλλὰ τὸ συμπαρεκτεινόμενον τοῖς ἀιδίοις οἷόν τι χρονικὸν κίνημα καὶ διάστημα·
Again, age is called that which is not time nor any part of time measured by the course and movement of the sun, that is, made up of days and nights, but that which is co-extended with eternal things, like a kind of temporal movement and interval;
再者,「永世」又指那不是時間,也不是被太陽運行與軌跡所量度(即由晝夜構成)的時間之任何部分,乃是那與永恆之物一同延伸的,像是某種屬時間的運動與間隔;
1:417
ὅπερ γὰρ τοῖς ὑπὸ χρόνον ὁ χρόνος, τοῦτο τοῖς ἀιδίοις ἐστὶν αἰών
for what time is to things under time, that age is to eternal things.
因為時間之於時間之下的事物,就如永世之於永恆之物。
1:418
Λέγονται μὲν οὖν ἑπτὰ αἰῶνες τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἤγουν ἀπὸ τῆς οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς κτίσεως μέχρι τῆς κοινῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων συντελείας τε καὶ ἀναστάσεως
There are said, then, to be seven ages of this world, that is, from the creation of heaven and earth until the common end and resurrection of men.
因此這世界被說有七個世代,就是從天地受造,直到人類共同的終結與復活。
1:419
Ἔστι μὲν γὰρ συντέλεια μερικὴ ὁ ἑκάστου θάνατος·
For there is a partial end, the death of each individual;
因為有一種局部的終結,就是各人的死亡;
1:420
ἔστι δὲ καὶ κοινὴ καὶ παντελὴς συντέλεια, ὅτε μέλλει ἡ κοινὴ γίνεσθαι τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀνάστασις
but there is also a common and total end, when the common resurrection of men is to take place.
也有一種共同而全面的終結,就是當人類共同的復活要發生的時候。
1:421
Πρὸ δὲ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου συστάσεως, ὅτε οὐδὲ ἥλιος ἦν διαιρῶν ἡμέραν ἀπὸ νυκτός, οὐκ ἦν αἰὼν μετρητός, ἀλλὰ τὸ συμπαρεκτεινόμενον τοῖς ἀιδίοις οἷόν τι χρονικὸν κίνημα καὶ διάστημα·
But before the constitution of the world, when there was not even a sun dividing day from night, there was no measurable age, but that which is co-extended with eternal things, like a kind of temporal movement and interval;
但在世界構造之前,那時連分晝夜的太陽都還沒有,就沒有可量度的世代,只有那與永恆之物一同延伸的,像是某種屬時間的運動與間隔;
1:422
καὶ κατὰ μὲν τοῦτο εἷς αἰών ἐστι, καθὸ καὶ λέγεται ὁ θεὸς αἰώνιος, ἀλλὰ καὶ προαιώνιος
and in this respect there is one age, in which sense God is also called eternal, and indeed pre-eternal.
就這一點而言,乃是一個永世,在此意義上,神也被稱為永恆的,甚至是超越永世的。
1:423
Καὶ αὐτὸν γὰρ τὸν αἰῶνα αὐτὸς ἐποίησε·
For He Himself also made the age itself;
因為連那永世本身也是祂所造的;
1:424
μόνος γὰρ ἄναρχος ὢν ὁ θεὸς πάντων αὐτός ἐστι ποιητής, τῶν τε αἰώνων καὶ πάντων τῶν ὄντων
for God alone, being without beginning, is Himself the maker of all things, both of the ages and of all that exists.
因為惟有神是無始的,祂自己是萬有的創造者,是諸世代和一切存在之物的創造者。
1:425
Θεὸν δὲ εἰπὼν δῆλον, ὅτι τὸν πατέρα λέγω καὶ τὸν μονογενῆ αὐτοῦ υἱόν, τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ τὸ πανάγιον, τὸν ἕνα θεὸν ἡμῶν
And when I say God, it is clear that I mean the Father and His only-begotten Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, and His all-holy Spirit, the one our God.
我說「神」的時候,顯然是指父,和祂的獨生子我們的主耶穌基督,並祂至聖的靈,就是我們獨一的神。
1:426
Λέγονται δὲ αἰῶνες αἰώνων, καθότι καὶ οἱ τοῦ παρόντος κόσμου ἑπτὰ αἰῶνες πολλοὺς αἰῶνας ἤγουν ζωὰς ἀνθρώπων περιέχουσι καὶ ὁ αἰὼν ὁ εἷς πάντων τῶν αἰώνων ἐστὶ περιεκτικός
They are called ages of ages, inasmuch as the seven ages of the present world contain many ages, that is, lives of men, and the one age is comprehensive of all the ages.
它們被稱為「世世代代」,因為現今世界的七個世代包含許多「世」,就是人的一生;而那獨一的永世則總括一切世代。
1:427
Καὶ αἰὼν αἰῶνος λέγεται ὁ νῦν καὶ ὁ μέλλων
And the present and the age to come are called the age of the age.
今世與來世也被稱為「世代之世代」。
1:428
Αἰώνιος δὲ ζωὴ καὶ αἰώνιος κόλασις τὸ ἀτελεύτητον τοῦ μέλλοντος δηλοῖ
Eternal life and eternal punishment signify the endlessness of the age to come.
永生與永刑表明那來世的無窮盡。
1:429
Οὐδὲ γὰρ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἡμέραις καὶ νυξὶν ὁ χρόνος ἀριθμηθήσεται·
For after the resurrection time will no longer be numbered by days and nights;
因為復活以後,時間將不再以晝夜計算;
1:430
ἔσται δὲ μᾶλλον μία ἡμέρα ἀνέσπερος τοῦ ἡλίου τῆς δικαιοσύνης τοῖς δικαίοις φαιδρῶς ἐπιλάμποντος, τοῖς δὲ ἁμαρτωλοῖς νὺξ βαθεῖα ἀπέραντος
rather there will be one day without evening, the Sun of righteousness shining brightly upon the righteous, but for sinners a deep, endless night.
反而將有一個沒有黃昏的日子,公義的日頭明亮地照耀義人,但對罪人卻是深沉無盡的黑夜。
1:431
Πῶς τοίνυν ὁ τῶν χιλίων ἐτῶν τῆς Ὠριγενιαστικῆς ἀποκαταστάσεως ἀριθμηθήσεται χρόνος; Πάντων οὖν τῶν αἰώνων εἷς ποιητής ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς ὁ καὶ τὰ σύμπαντα δημιουργήσας, ὁ ὑπάρχων πρὸ τῶν αἰώνων
How then will the time of the thousand years of the Origenistic restoration be numbered? There is, then, one maker of all the ages, God, who also created the universe, who exists before the ages.
那麼,俄利根派所主張「萬物復原」之千年的時間又怎能計算呢?因此,一切世代的創造者只有一位,就是神,祂也創造了萬有,並在諸世代以先就存在。
1:432
Περὶ δημιουργίασ Ἐπεὶ οὖν ὁ ἀγαθὸς καὶ ὑπεράγαθος θεὸς οὐκ ἠρκέσθη τῇ ἑαυτοῦ θεωρίᾳ, ἀλλ' ὑπερβολῇ ἀγαθότητος εὐδόκησε γενέσθαι τινὰ τὰ εὐεργετηθησόμενα καὶ μεθέξοντα τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀγαθότητος, ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παράγει καὶ δημιουργεῖ τὰ σύμπαντα, ἀόρατά τε καὶ ὁρατά, καὶ τὸν ἐξ ὁρατοῦ καὶ ἀοράτου συγκείμενον ἄνθρωπον
On creation. Since, then, the good and more-than-good God was not content with the contemplation of Himself, but in the overflow of His goodness was pleased that there should come to be certain things to be benefited and to share in His goodness, He brings into being from non-being and creates the universe, both invisible and visible, and man, who is composed of the visible and the invisible.
論創造。既然那良善、超乎良善的神不以默觀自己為滿足,乃因祂善的滿溢而樂意有受造之物產生,使它們得蒙恩惠並分享祂的良善,祂就從無造出萬有,使無變為有,創造了一切,無論是不可見的還是可見的,並造了人,就是由可見與不可見所構成的。
1:433
Κτίζει δὲ ἐννοῶν, καὶ τὸ ἐννόημα ἔργον ὑφίσταται λόγῳ συμπληρούμενον καὶ πνεύματι τελειούμενον
He creates by thinking, and the thought becomes a work subsisting, completed by the Word and perfected by the Spirit.
祂藉著思想而創造,那思想就成為實存的工作,由道所成全,被靈所完成。
1:434
Περὶ ἀγγέλων Αὐτὸς τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐστὶ ποιητὴς καὶ δημιουργὸς ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παραγαγὼν αὐτούς, κατ' οἰκείαν εἰκόνα κτίσας αὐτοὺς φύσιν
On angels. He Himself is the maker and creator of the angels, having brought them into being from non-being, having created them after His own image, a nature
論天使。祂自己是天使的創造者與造物主,把他們從無造為有,照著祂自己的形像創造他們,是一種
1:435
ἀσώματον, οἷόν τι πνεῦμα ἢ πῦρ ἄυλον, ὥς φησιν ὁ θεῖος Δαυίδ·
bodiless, like a kind of spirit or immaterial fire, as the divine David says:
無形體的本性,像是某種靈或無形的火,正如神聖的大衛所說:
1:436
Ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα καὶ τοὺς λειτουργοὺς αὐτοῦ πυρὸς φλόγα, τὸ κοῦφον καὶ διάπυρον καὶ θερμὸν καὶ τομώτατον καὶ ὀξὺ περὶ τὴν θείαν ἔφεσίν τε καὶ λειτουργίαν διαγράφων καὶ τὸ ἀνωφερὲς αὐτῶν καὶ πάσης ὑλικῆς ἐννοίας ἀπηλλαγμένον
"Who makes His angels spirits, and His ministers a flame of fire," depicting their lightness and fiery, warm, most piercing and keen ardour for the divine longing and ministry, and their upward-tending nature, freed from every material conception.
「祂以風為使者,以火焰為僕役」,描繪他們的輕盈,並他們對神聖渴慕與職事那火熱、溫暖、極其銳利而敏銳的熱忱,又描繪他們向上的本性,是脫離一切物質觀念的。
1:437
Ἄγγελος τοίνυν ἐστὶν οὐσία νοερά, ἀεικίνητος, αὐτεξούσιος, ἀσώματος, θεῷ λειτουργοῦσα, κατὰ χάριν ἐν τῇ φύσει τὸ ἀθάνατον εἰληφυῖα, ἧς οὐσίας τὸ εἶδος καὶ τὸν ὅρον μόνος ὁ κτίστης ἐπίσταται
An angel, then, is a rational substance, ever-moving, self-determining, bodiless, ministering to God, having received immortality in its nature by grace; the form and limit of whose substance the Creator alone knows.
因此,天使是有理性的實體,常動的、自決的、無形體的,服事神的,按其本性藉恩典領受了不死性;惟有造物主知道其實體的形式與界限。
1:438
Ἀσώματος δὲ λέγεται καὶ ἄυλος, ὅσον πρὸς ἡμᾶς·
He is called bodiless and immaterial only in relation to us;
他被稱為無形體、無物質的,只是相對於我們而言;
1:439
πᾶν γὰρ συγκρινόμενον πρὸς θεὸν τὸν μόνον ἀσύγκριτον παχύ τε καὶ ὑλικὸν εὑρίσκεται, μόνον γὰρ ὄντως ἄυλον τὸ θεῖόν ἐστι καὶ ἀσώματον
for everything compared with God, who alone is incomparable, is found to be coarse and material, since the Divine alone is truly immaterial and bodiless.
因為一切與惟一無可比擬的神相比,都顯為粗糙而屬物質的,因為惟有神是真正無形、無形體的。
1:440
Ἔστι τοίνυν φύσις λογικὴ νοερά τε καὶ αὐτεξούσιος, τρεπτὴ κατὰ γνώμην ἤτοι ἐθελότρεπτος·
It is, then, a rational and intellectual and self-determining nature, changeable in will, that is, voluntarily mutable;
因此,他是有理性、有睿智、自決的本性,在意志上是可變的,也就是憑己意可變的;
1:441
πᾶν γὰρ κτιστὸν καὶ τρεπτόν, μόνον δὲ τὸ ἄκτιστον ἄτρεπτον, καὶ πᾶν λογικὸν αὐτεξούσιον
for everything created is also changeable, and only the uncreated is unchangeable, and every rational thing is self-determining.
因為凡受造的都是可變的,惟有非受造的是不變的;凡有理性的都是自決的。
1:442
Ὡς μὲν οὖν λογικὴ καὶ νοερὰ αὐτεξούσιός ἐστιν, ὡς δὲ κτιστὴ τρεπτή, ἔχουσα ἐξουσίαν καὶ μένειν καὶ προκόπτειν ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ χεῖρον τρέπεσθαι
As, then, it is rational and intellectual, it is self-determining; but as created, it is changeable, having power both to remain and to advance in the good, and to turn toward the worse.
因此,他既是有理性、有睿智的,就是自決的;但既是受造的,就是可變的,既有能力在善中持守並長進,也有能力轉向更壞的。
1:443
Ἀνεπίδεκτος μετανοίας, ὅτι καὶ ἀσώματος·
It is incapable of repentance, because it is also bodiless;
他不能悔改,因為他也是無形體的;
1:444
ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος διὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἀσθένειαν τῆς μετανοίας ἔτυχεν
for man obtained repentance on account of the weakness of his body.
因為人是由於身體的軟弱才得著悔改的機會。
1:445
Ἀθάνατος οὐ φύσει, ἀλλὰ χάριτι·
It is immortal, not by nature, but by grace;
他是不死的,不是按本性,乃是藉恩典;
1:446
πᾶν γὰρ τὸ ἀρξάμενον καὶ τελευτᾷ κατὰ φύσιν
for everything that has begun also comes to an end according to nature.
因為凡有起始的,按本性也都有終結。
1:447
Μόνος δὲ ὁ θεὸς ἀεὶ ὤν, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ὑπὲρ τὸ ἀεί·
But God alone ever is, or rather is even above the "ever";
惟有神是永遠存在的,甚至祂是超越「永遠」的;
1:448
οὐχ ὑπὸ χρόνον γάρ, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ χρόνον ὁ τῶν χρόνων ποιητής
for the maker of times is not under time, but above time.
因為時間的創造者不在時間之下,乃在時間之上。
1:449
Φῶτα δεύτερα νοερὰ ἐκ τοῦ πρώτου καὶ ἀνάρχου φωτὸς τὸν φωτισμὸν ἔχοντα, οὐ γλώσσης καὶ ἀκοῆς δεόμενα, ἀλλ' ἄνευ λόγου προφορικοῦ μεταδιδόντα ἀλλήλοις τὰ ἴδια νοήματα καὶ βουλήματα
They are second intellectual lights, having their illumination from the first and beginningless Light, needing neither tongue nor hearing, but without uttered speech communicating to one another their own thoughts and counsels.
他們是次等的睿智之光,從那首先、無始之光得著光照,既不需要舌頭也不需要聽覺,乃是不藉著發出之言,彼此交通各自的思想與意念。
1:450
Διὰ τοῦ λόγου τοίνυν ἐκτίσθησαν πάντες οἱ ἄγγελοι καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος διὰ τοῦ ἁγιασμοῦ ἐτελειώθησαν κατ' ἀναλογίαν τῆς ἀξίας καὶ τῆς τάξεως τοῦ φωτισμοῦ καὶ τῆς χάριτος μετέχοντες
Through the Word, then, all the angels were created, and by the Holy Spirit they were perfected through sanctification, partaking of illumination and grace in proportion to their worth and rank.
因此,眾天使都是藉著道受造的,又藉著聖靈經由成聖而得以完全,按著他們的價值與等次分享光照與恩典。
1:451
ὅτε γάρ εἰσιν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, οὔκ εἰσιν ἐν τῇ γῇ, καὶ εἰς τὴν γῆν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀποστελλόμενοι οὐκ ἐναπομένουσιν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ
For when they are in heaven, they are not on earth, and when sent by God to the earth, they do not remain in heaven.
因為當他們在天上的時候,就不在地上;當他們被神差到地上的時候,就不留在天上。
1:452
Οὐ περιορίζονται δὲ ὑπὸ τειχῶν καὶ θυρῶν καὶ κλείθρων καὶ σφραγίδων·
They are not confined by walls and doors and bolts and seals;
他們不被牆垣、門戶、門閂與印封所限制;
1:453
οὐ γάρ, καθό εἰσιν, ἐπιφαίνονται τοῖς ἀξίοις, οἷς ὁ θεὸς φαίνεσθαι αὐτοὺς θελήσει, ἀλλ' ἐν μετασχηματισμῷ, καθὼς δύνανται οἱ ὁρῶντες ὁρᾶν
for they do not appear to the worthy—those to whom God wills them to appear—as they are in themselves, but in a transformed shape, according as those who behold are able to see.
因為他們向那些配得的人——就是神願意他們向之顯現的人——顯現時,並不是按他們本相,乃是以改變了的形狀,照那些觀看的人所能看見的程度。
1:454
Ἀόριστον γάρ ἐστι φύσει καὶ κυρίως μόνον τὸ ἄκτιστον·
For only the uncreated is unbounded by nature and properly so;
因為惟有非受造者按本性且真正地是不可界定的;
1:455
πᾶν γὰρ κτίσμα ὑπὸ τοῦ κτίσαντος αὐτὸ θεοῦ ὁρίζεται
for every creature is bounded by God who created it.
因為一切受造之物都被那創造它的神所界定。
1:456
Ἔξωθεν τῆς οὐσίας τὸν ἁγιασμὸν ἐκ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἔχοντες, διὰ τῆς θείας χάριτος προφητεύοντες, μὴ γάμου χρῄζοντες, ἐπειδήπερ μή εἰσι θνητοί
Having their sanctification from outside their substance, from the Holy Spirit; prophesying by the divine grace; having no need of marriage, inasmuch as they are not mortal.
他們的成聖是從本質之外,從聖靈而來的;他們藉著神聖的恩典說預言;他們不需要婚姻,因為他們不是會死的。
1:457
Νόες δὲ ὄντες ἐν νοητοῖς καὶ τόποις εἰσίν, οὐ σωματικῶς περιγραφόμενοι (οὐ γὰρ σωματικῶς κατὰ φύσιν σχηματίζονται οὐδὲ τριχῆ εἰσι διαστατοί), ἀλλὰ τῷ νοητῶς παρεῖναι καὶ ἐνεργεῖν, ἔνθα ἂν προσταχθῶσι, καὶ μὴ δύνασθαι κατὰ ταὐτὸν ὧδε κἀκεῖσε εἶναι καὶ ἐνεργεῖν
Being minds, they are also in intelligible places, not bodily circumscribed (for they are not bodily shaped according to nature, nor are they extended in three dimensions), but by being present and operating intelligibly wherever they may be commanded, and by being unable to be and operate at the same time both here and there.
他們既是諸般心智,就也在理性可知的所在之內,並不被形體地限定(因為他們按本性沒有形體的形狀,也不在三維中延展),乃是憑著以理性可知的方式臨在並運行於凡他們被命令之處,又不能同時在這裏與那裏存在並運行。
1:458
Εἴτε ἴσοι κατ' οὐσίαν εἴτε διαφέροντες ἀλλήλων, οὐκ ἴσμεν
Whether they are equal in substance or differ from one another, we do not know.
他們在本質上是彼此相等還是彼此有別,我們並不知道。
1:459
Μόνος δὲ ὁ ποιήσας αὐτοὺς θεὸς ἐπίσταται, ὁ καὶ τὰ πάντα εἰδώς
But only God who made them knows, who also knows all things.
惟有那造他們的神知道,祂也知道萬事。
1:460
Διαφέροντες δὲ ἀλλήλων τῷ φωτισμῷ καὶ τῇ στάσει, εἴτε πρὸς τὸν φωτισμὸν τὴν στάσιν ἔχοντες ἢ πρὸς τὴν στάσιν τοῦ φωτισμοῦ μετέχοντες, καὶ ἀλλήλους φωτίζοντες διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς τάξεως ἢ φύσεως
They differ from one another in illumination and station—whether having their station in respect of illumination, or partaking of illumination in respect of their station—and they illuminate one another because of the superiority of rank or nature.
他們彼此在光照與品位上有別——或是按光照而有其品位,或是按品位而分享光照——並因等次或本性的高超而彼此光照。
1:461
Δῆλον δέ, ὡς οἱ ὑπερέχοντες τοῖς ὑποβεβηκόσι μεταδιδόασι τοῦ τε φωτισμοῦ καὶ τῆς γνώσεως
And it is clear that the superior impart to the inferior both illumination and knowledge.
顯然,那居高位的把光照與知識分賜給那居下位的。
1:462
Ἰσχυροὶ καὶ ἕτοιμοι πρὸς τὴν τοῦ θείου θελήματος ἐκπλήρωσιν καὶ πανταχοῦ εὐθέως εὑρισκόμενοι, ἔνθα ἂν ἡ θεία κελεύσῃ ἐπίνευσις, τάχει φύσεως, καὶ φυλάττοντες μέρη τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐθνῶν καὶ τόπων προϊστάμενοι, καθὼς ὑπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ ἐτάχθησαν, καὶ τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς οἰκονομοῦντες καὶ βοηθοῦντες ἡμῖν·
They are strong and ready for the fulfilment of the divine will, and are found at once everywhere the divine nod commands, by swiftness of nature; and they guard regions of the earth, and preside over nations and places, as they were appointed by the Creator, and administer our affairs and help us;
他們強壯,並樂意成就神聖的旨意,憑著本性的迅速,凡神的示意所命之處,立時就在那裏;他們守護地上的各方,並照造物主所派定的,治理列國與各地,又料理我們的事,幫助我們;
1:463
πάντως δὲ ὅτι κατὰ τὸ θεῖον θέλημά τε καὶ πρόσταγμα ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς ὄντες ἀεί τε περὶ θεὸν ὑπάρχοντες
and certainly because, being above us according to the divine will and ordinance, they are ever in God's presence.
這必定是因為他們按神聖的旨意與命定居於我們之上,又常在神面前。
1:464
Δυσκίνητοι πρὸς τὸ κακὸν ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀκίνητοι, νῦν δὲ καὶ ἀκίνητοι, οὐ φύσει ἀλλὰ χάριτι καὶ τῇ τοῦ μόνου ἀγαθοῦ προσεδρείᾳ
They are hard to move toward evil, but not immovable; yet now they are even immovable, not by nature but by grace and by their adherence to the only Good.
他們難於轉向惡,卻並非不能轉;然而如今他們甚至是不能轉動的,不是按本性,乃是藉恩典並憑著他們對那獨一的善的依附。
1:465
Ὁρῶντες θεὸν κατὰ τὸ ἐφικτὸν αὐτοῖς καὶ ταύτην τροφὴν ἔχοντες
They behold God so far as is possible for them, and they have this as their food.
他們按他們所能的程度瞻仰神,並以此為他們的食物。
1:466
Ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς ὄντες ὡς ἀσώματοι καὶ παντὸς σωματικοῦ πάθους ἀπηλλαγμένοι, οὐ μὴν ἀπαθεῖς·
Being above us as bodiless, and freed from every bodily passion, yet not impassible;
他們作為無形體的而居於我們之上,並脫離一切身體的情慾,然而並非無情感的;
1:467
μόνον γὰρ τὸ θεῖον ἀπαθές ἐστι
for the Divine alone is impassible.
因為惟有神是無情感的。
1:468
Μετασχηματίζονται δέ, πρὸς ὅπερ ἂν ὁ δεσπότης κελεύσῃ θεός, καὶ οὕτω τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐπιφαίνονται καὶ τὰ θεῖα αὐτοῖς ἀποκαλύπτουσι
They transform themselves into whatever shape the Lord God may command, and thus they appear to men and reveal the divine things to them.
他們將自己改變為主神所命定的任何形狀,這樣就向人顯現,並把神聖的事啟示給人。
1:469
Ἐν οὐρανῷ διατρίβουσι καὶ ἓν ἔργον ἔχουσιν ὑμνεῖν τὸν θεὸν καὶ λειτουργεῖν τῷ θείῳ αὐτοῦ θελήματι
They dwell in heaven and have one work, to hymn God and to minister to His divine will.
他們住在天上,只有一件工作,就是頌讚神,並服事祂神聖的旨意。
1:470
Καθὼς δὲ ὁ ἁγιώτατος καὶ ἱερώτατος καὶ θεολογικώτατός φησι Διονύσιος ὁ Ἀρεοπαγίτης·
And as the most holy and most sacred and most theological Dionysius the Areopagite says:
正如那至聖、至神聖、最精於神學的亞略巴古的丟尼修所說:
1:471
Πᾶσα ἡ θεολογία ἤγουν ἡ θεία γραφὴ τὰς οὐρανίους οὐσίας ἐννέα κέκληκε, ταύτας ὁ θεῖος ἱεροτελεστὴς εἰς τρεῖς ἀφορίζει τριαδικὰς διακοσμήσεις
All theology, that is, the divine Scripture, has called the heavenly beings nine; these the divine hierarch divides into three triadic orderings.
全部神學,就是神聖的聖經,稱那些屬天的存有為九等;這位神聖的聖品階使者把它們分為三個三一的編組。
1:472
Καὶ πρώτην μὲν εἶναί φησι τὴν περὶ θεὸν οὖσαν ἀεὶ καὶ προσεχῶς καὶ ἀμέσως ἡνῶσθαι παραδεδομένην τὴν τῶν ἑξαπτερύγων Σεραφὶμ καὶ τῶν πολυομμάτων Χερουβὶμ καὶ τῶν ἁγιωτάτων Θρόνων, δευτέραν δὲ τὴν τῶν Κυριοτήτων καὶ τῶν Δυνάμεων καὶ τῶν Ἐξουσιῶν, τρίτην δὲ καὶ τελευταίαν τὴν τῶν Ἀρχῶν καὶ Ἀρχαγγέλωνκαὶ Ἀγγέλων
And he says that the first is that which is ever about God and has been handed down as being united to Him closely and immediately—the order of the six-winged Seraphim and the many-eyed Cherubim and the most holy Thrones; the second is that of the Dominions and the Powers and the Authorities; and the third and last is that of the Principalities and Archangels and Angels.
他說,第一等是那永遠環繞神、並照傳統乃是緊密直接與祂聯合的——就是六翼的撒拉弗、多眼的基路伯,和至聖的座位(寶座)的次序;第二等是主治者、能者與掌權者的次序;第三、也是末等,是執政者、天使長與天使的次序。
1:473
Τινὲς μὲν οὖν φασιν, ὅτι πρὸ πάσης κτίσεως ἐγένοντο, ὡς ὁ θεολόγος λέγει Γρηγόριος·
Some, then, say that they came into being before all creation, as the theologian Gregory says:
因此有些人說,他們是在一切受造之物以先就產生的,正如神學家貴格利所說:
1:474
Πρῶτον ἐννοεῖ τὰς ἀγγελικὰς δυνάμεις καὶ οὐρανίους, καὶ τὸ ἐννόημα ἔργον ἦν·
"First He conceived the angelic and heavenly powers, and the thought was a work";
「祂首先構想了天使與屬天的諸般能力,那構想就成了實事」;
1:475
ἕτεροι δέ, ὅτι μετὰ τὸ γενέσθαι τὸν πρῶτον οὐρανόν
but others say that they came into being after the first heaven was made.
但另有人說,他們是在第一層天造成之後才產生的。
1:476
Ὅτι δὲ πρὸ τῆς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πλάσεως, πάντες ὁμολογοῦσιν
But that they came to be before the formation of man, all confess.
然而他們是在人被造成以先就產生的,這一點眾人都承認。
1:477
Ἐγὼ δὲ τῷ θεολόγῳ Γρηγορίῳ συντίθεμαι·
And I agree with the theologian Gregory;
我也贊同神學家貴格利的看法;
1:478
ἔπρεπε γὰρ πρῶτον τὴν νοερὰν οὐσίαν κτισθῆναι καὶ οὕτω τὴν αἰσθητὴν καὶ τότε ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων τὸν ἄνθρωπον
for it was fitting that the intellectual substance should be created first, and then the sensible, and finally man, who is from both.
因為理應先造出睿智的本質,然後造出可感知的,最後才造出由兩者所構成的人。
1:479
Ὅσοι δέ φασι τοὺς ἀγγέλους δημιουργοὺς τῆς οἱασδήποτε οὐσίας, οὗτοι στόμα εἰσὶ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν, τοῦ διαβόλου·
But those who say that the angels are creators of any substance whatsoever, these are the mouth of their father, the devil;
至於那些說天使是任何本質之創造者的人,這些人乃是他們的父——魔鬼——的口;
1:480
κτίσμα γὰρ ὄντες οὔκ εἰσι δημιουργοί
for being creatures, they are not creators.
因為他們既是受造之物,就不是創造者。
1:481
Πάντων δὲ ποιητὴς καὶ προνοητὴς καὶ συνοχεὺς ὁ θεός ἐστιν, ὁ μόνος ἄκτιστος, ὁ ἐν πατρὶ καὶ υἱῷ καὶ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι ὑμνούμενός τε καὶ δοξαζόμενος
But the maker and provider and sustainer of all things is God, the only uncreated, who is hymned and glorified in Father and Son and Holy Spirit.
然而萬有的創造者、眷顧者與維繫者乃是神,是惟一非受造的,是在父、子、聖靈裏面被頌讚、被榮耀的。
1:482
Περὶ διαβόλου καὶ δαιμόνων Ἐκ τούτων τῶν ἀγγελικῶν δυνάμεων πρωτοστάτης τῆς περιγείου τάξεως καὶ τῆς γῆς τὴν φυλακὴν ἐγχειρισθεὶς παρὰ θεοῦ οὐ φύσει πονηρὸς γεγονώς, ἀλλ' ἀγαθὸς ὢν καὶ ἐπ' ἀγαθῷ γενόμενος καὶ μηδ' ὅλως ἐν ἑαυτῷ παρὰ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ κακίας ἐσχηκὼς ἴχνος, μὴ ἐνέγκας τόν τε φωτισμὸν τήν τε τιμήν, ἣν αὐτῷ ὁ δημιουργὸς ἐδωρήσατο, αὐτεξουσίῳ προαιρέσει ἐτράπη ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν εἰς τὸ παρὰ φύσιν καὶ ἐπήρθη κατὰ τοῦ πεποιηκότος αὐτὸν θεοῦ ἀντᾶραι αὐτῷ βουληθεὶς καὶ πρῶτος ἀποστὰς τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ἐν τῷ κακῷ ἐγένετο·
On the devil and demons. Of these angelic powers, the foremost of the earthly order, who was entrusted by God with the guardianship of the earth, was not made wicked by nature, but was good and made for good, having no trace whatsoever of evil in himself from the Creator; but not enduring the illumination and the honour which the Creator had bestowed on him, by his own free choice he turned from what is according to nature to what is contrary to nature, and was lifted up against God who had made him, willing to rise in revolt against Him; and being the first to fall away from the good, he came to be in evil;
論魔鬼與鬼魔。在這些天使的諸般能力中,那位居首、屬地次序之首、受神所託看守地面的,並不是按本性成為邪惡的,乃是良善的、為善而被造的,在自己裏面絲毫沒有從造物主而來的惡的痕跡;但他因不能忍受造物主所賜給他的光照與尊榮,就憑己意的抉擇,從合乎本性的轉向違反本性的,並高抬自己抵擋那造他的神,意圖起來背叛祂;他既是第一個背離善的,就落在惡裏;
1:483
οὐδὲν γὰρ ἕτερόν ἐστι τὸ κακὸν εἰ μὴ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ στέρησις, ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ σκότος φωτός ἐστι στέρησις
for evil is nothing else than the privation of good, just as darkness too is the privation of light.
因為惡不過是善的缺乏,正如黑暗也是光的缺乏。
1:484
Τὸ γὰρ ἀγαθὸν φῶς ἐστι νοητόν, ὁμοίως καὶ τὸ κακὸν σκότος ἐστὶ νοητόν
For the good is intelligible light, and likewise evil is intelligible darkness.
因為善是理性可知的光,照樣,惡是理性可知的黑暗。
1:485
Φῶς οὖν κτισθεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ καὶ ἀγαθὸς γεγονώς – καὶ γὰρ εἶδεν ὁ θεὸς πάντα, ὅσα ἐποίησε, καὶ ἰδοὺ καλὰ λίαν– αὐτεξουσίῳ θελήματι σκότος ἐγένετο
Having been created light, then, by the Creator and having become good—for God saw all things that He had made, and behold, they were very good—by his own free will he became darkness.
因此,他既被造物主造為光,又成為良善的——因為神看著祂所造的一切,看哪,都甚好——他卻憑己意成了黑暗。
1:486
Συναπεσπάσθη δὲ καὶ ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ καὶ συνέπεσε πλῆθος ἄπειρον τῶν ὑπ' αὐτῷ τεταγμένων ἀγγέλων
And there was dragged down with him and followed him and fell along with him an infinite multitude of the angels ranged under him.
有無數隸屬他之下的天使,也與他一同被拉下,跟隨他,並與他一同墜落。
1:487
Τῆς αὐτῆς τοιγαροῦν φύσεως τοῖς ἀγγέλοις ὑπάρχοντες κακοὶ γεγόνασι τὴν προαίρεσιν ἑκουσίως ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ πρὸς τὸ κακὸν ἐκκλίναντες
Being therefore of the same nature as the angels, they became evil, voluntarily inclining their will from the good toward the evil.
因此,他們雖與眾天使有相同的本性,卻成為邪惡的,憑己意把意志從善傾向惡。
1:488
Οὐκ ἔχουσι τοίνυν ἐξουσίαν κατά τινος οὐδὲ ἰσχὺν εἰ μὴ ἐκ θεοῦ οἰκονομικῶς συγχωρούμενοι, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰώβ, καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν χοίρων ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ γέγραπται
They have, then, no authority or power against anyone except as it is permitted them by God in His dispensation, as in the case of Job, and as is written in the Gospel concerning the swine.
因此,他們對任何人都沒有權柄或能力,除非按神為著祂的安排所容許的,如在約伯的事上,又如福音書中所記關於那群豬的事。
1:489
Παραχωρήσεως δὲ θεοῦ γινομένης καὶ ἰσχύουσι καὶ μεταβάλλονται καὶ μετασχηματίζονται, εἰς οἷον θέλουσι σχῆμα κατὰ φαντασίαν
But when God's permission is given, they both have power and change and transform themselves into whatever shape they wish according to appearance.
但當神的容許臨到時,他們就有能力,並能變化、改變自己,照其所願以幻象現出任何形狀。
1:490
Καὶ τὰ μὲν μέλλοντα οὐδὲ οἱ ἄγγελοι οὐδὲ οἱ δαίμονες οἴδασιν, ὅμως προλέγουσιν, οἱ μὲν ἄγγελοι τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτοῖς ἀποκαλύπτοντος καὶ προλέγειν κελεύοντος·
And the things to come neither the angels nor the demons know, yet they foretell them—the angels when God reveals them and commands them to foretell;
至於將來的事,無論是天使還是鬼魔都不知道,然而他們卻預言這些事——天使是當神向他們啟示並命令他們預言時;
1:491
ὅθεν, ὅσα λέγουσι, γίνονται
whence whatever they say comes to pass.
因此他們所說的都會應驗。
1:492
Προλέγουσι δὲ καὶ οἱ δαίμονες, ποτὲ μὲν τὰ μακρὰν γινόμενα βλέποντες, ποτὲ δὲ στοχαζόμενοι, ὅθεν καὶ τὰ πολλὰ ψεύδονται·
The demons also foretell, sometimes seeing things happening far off, sometimes by conjecture; whence also they lie in many things;
鬼魔也預言,有時是看見遠處正發生的事,有時是憑著揣測,因此他們在許多事上撒謊;
1:493
οἷς οὐ δεῖ πιστεύειν, κἂν ἀληθεύωσι πολλάκις, οἵῳ τρόπῳ εἰρήκαμεν
and they are not to be believed, even if they often speak truth, in the manner we have said.
他們是不可信的,即使他們常常說真話,正如我們所說的那樣。
1:494
Πᾶσα οὖν κακία ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐπενοήθη καὶ τὰ ἀκάθαρτα πάθη
All wickedness, then, was devised by them, and the unclean passions.
因此,一切邪惡與污穢的情慾都是他們所設想出來的。
1:495
Καὶ προσβάλλειν μὲν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ συνεχωρήθησαν, βιάζεσθαι δέ τινα οὐκ ἰσχύουσιν·
And while they have been permitted to assail man, they have no power to compel anyone;
雖然他們被許可攻擊人,卻沒有能力強迫任何人;
1:496
ἐν ἡμῖν γάρ ἐστι δέξασθαι τὴν προσβολὴν ἢ μὴ δέξασθαι
for it is in our power to receive the assault or not to receive it.
因為接受還是不接受那攻擊,乃在於我們自己。
1:497
Διὸ τῷ διαβόλῳ καὶ τοῖς δαίμοσιν αὐτοῦ ἡτοίμασται τὸ πῦρ τὸ ἄσβεστον, ἡ κόλασις ἡ αἰώνιος, καὶ τοῖς ἑπομένοις αὐτῷ
Wherefore for the devil and his demons, and for those who follow him, the unquenchable fire has been prepared, the eternal punishment.
因此,那不滅的火,就是永遠的刑罰,是為魔鬼和他的鬼魔,並為那些跟隨他的人所預備的。
1:498
Χρὴ δὲ γινώσκειν, ὅτι, ὅπερ ἐστὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὁ θάνατος, τοῦτο τοῖς ἀγγέλοις ἡ ἔκπτωσις·
And it must be known that what death is to men, the fall is to the angels;
當知道,死亡之於人,就如墜落之於天使;
1:499
μετὰ γὰρ τὴν ἔκπτωσιν οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῖς μετάνοια, ὥσπερ οὐδὲ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις μετὰ τὸν θάνατον
for after the fall there is no repentance for them, just as there is none for men after death.
因為墜落之後,他們就沒有悔改,正如人死後也沒有悔改一樣。
1:500
Περὶ κτίσεως ὁρατῆσ Αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν ὁ ἐν τριάδι καὶ ἐν μονάδι δοξολογούμενος ἐποίησε τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παραγαγὼν τὰ σύμπαντα, τὰ μὲν οὐκ ἐκ προϋποκειμένης ὕλης οἷον οὐρανόν, γῆν, ἀέρα, πῦρ, ὕδωρ, τὰ δὲ ἐκ τούτων τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γεγονότων, οἷον ζῷα, φυτά, σπέρματα·
On visible creation. Our God Himself, who is glorified in Trinity and in Unity, made heaven and earth and all that is in them, having brought the universe into being from non-being—some things not from any pre-existing matter, such as heaven, earth, air, fire, water; but others from these things made by Him, such as animals, plants, seeds;
論可見的受造界。那在三一又在合一中受榮耀的我們的神,自己造了天和地,並其中的萬物,把萬有從無造為有——有些不是從任何先存的物質而造的,如天、地、空氣、火、水;另有些則是從這些祂所造的之物而出,如動物、植物、種子;
1:501
ταῦτα γὰρ ἐκ γῆς καὶ ὕδατος, ἀέρος τε καὶ πυρὸς τῷ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ προστάγματι γεγόνασιν
for these came to be from earth and water, air and fire, by the command of the Creator.
因為這些乃是按造物主的命令,從地、水、空氣與火而產生的。
1:502
Περὶ οὐρανοῦ Οὐρανός ἐστι περιοχὴ ὁρατῶν τε καὶ ἀοράτων κτισμάτων·
On heaven. Heaven is the encompassing of visible and invisible creatures;
論天。天乃是可見與不可見受造之物的包羅;
1:503
ἐντὸς γὰρ αὐτοῦ αἵ τε νοεραὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων δυνάμεις καὶ πάντα τὰ αἰσθητὰ περικλείονται καὶ περιορίζονται
for within it both the intellectual powers of the angels and all sensible things are enclosed and bounded.
因為在它裏面,天使睿智的能力與一切可感知之物都被圍繞並限定。
1:504
Μόνον δὲ τὸ θεῖον ἀπερίγραπτόν ἐστι πάντα πληροῦν καὶ πάντα περιέχον καὶ πάντα περιορίζον ὡς ὑπὲρ πάντα ὂν καὶ πάντα δημιουργῆσαν
But the Divine alone is uncircumscribed, filling all things and containing all things and bounding all things, as being above all things and having created all things.
惟有神是無可限量的,充滿萬有、包含萬有、限定萬有,因祂在萬有之上,又創造了萬有。
1:505
Ἐπεὶ τοίνυν οὐρανόν φησιν ἡ γραφὴ καὶ οὐρανὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ οὐρανοὺς οὐρανῶν καὶ ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος ἡρπάχθαι φησί, λέγομεν, ὅτι ἐν τῇ τοῦ παντὸς κοσμογενείᾳ οὐρανοῦ ποίησιν παρελάβομεν, ὃν οἱ τῶν ἔξω σοφοὶ ἄναστρον σφαῖράν φασι τὰ Μωσέως σφετερισάμενοι δόγματα
Since, then, Scripture speaks of heaven and of the heaven of heaven and of heavens of heavens, and the blessed Paul says that he was caught up to the third heaven, we say that in the account of the genesis of the universe we received the making of the heaven which the wise men of the heathen, appropriating the doctrines of Moses, call the starless sphere.
既然聖經提到「天」、「天上的天」與「諸天之天」,又有蒙福的保羅說他被提到第三層天,我們便說,在那關於萬有起源的記載中,我們領受了「天」的受造,就是外邦的智者們竊取了摩西的教訓而稱之為「無星之天球」的那層天。
1:506
Ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὸ στερέωμα ἐκάλεσεν ὁ θεὸς οὐρανόν, ὃν ἐν μέσῳ τοῦ ὕδατος γενέσθαι προσέταξεν τάξας αὐτὸν διαχωρίζειν ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ἐπάνω τοῦ στερεώματος καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ὑποκάτω τοῦ στερεώματος
Further, God also called the firmament heaven, which He commanded to come to be in the midst of the water, appointing it to divide between the water that is above the firmament and the water that is below the firmament.
再者,神也稱那穹蒼為天,祂命定它在水的中間,派定它將穹蒼以上的水與穹蒼以下的水分開。
1:507
Τούτου τὴν φύσιν ὁ θεῖος Βασίλειος λεπτήν φησιν ὡσεὶ καπνὸν ἐκ τῆς θείας μεμυημένος γραφῆς
The divine Basil, being instructed from the divine Scripture, says that its nature is fine, like smoke.
神聖的巴西流,從神聖的聖經得著教導,說它的本性是細薄的,像煙一樣。
1:508
Ἕτεροι δὲ ὑδατώδη ὡς ἐν μέσῳ τῶν ὑδάτων γενόμενον, ἄλλοι ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων, ἄλλοι πέμπτον σῶμα καὶ ἕτερον παρὰ τὰ τέσσαρα
But others say it is watery, as having come to be in the midst of the waters; others, that it is of the four elements; others, a fifth body, distinct from the four.
但另有人說它是水性的,因它是在眾水中間形成的;又有人說它是由四元素組成的;還有人說它是第五種物體,有別於那四種。
1:509
Τινὲς μὲν οὖν ἐδόξασαν κύκλῳ τὸ πᾶν περιέχειν τὸν οὐρανὸν σφαιροειδῆ τε ὑπάρχειν καὶ πανταχόθεν τὸ ἀνώτατον μέρος αὐτὸν εἶναι, τὸ δὲ μεσώτατον τοῦ περιεχομένου ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τόπου εἶναι κατώτερον μέρος, καὶ τὰ μὲν κοῦφα καὶ ἐλαφρὰ τῶν σωμάτων τὴν ἄνω τάξιν λαχεῖν παρὰ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ, τὰ δὲ βαρέα καὶ κατωφερῆ τὴν κατωτέραν χώραν, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἡ μέση
Some, then, have held that heaven encircles the universe and is spherical, and is in every direction the uppermost part, while the very middle of the place contained by it is the lowest part; and that the light and buoyant bodies obtained the upper rank from the Creator, but the heavy and downward-tending the lower region, which is the middle.
因此有些人主張,天環繞著宇宙,是球形的,在各方向都是最上層的部分,而被它所包含之地的正中央則是最低的部分;又說那輕盈飄浮的物體從造物主得著上層的位次,沉重而向下傾的則得著較低的區域,就是那中央。
1:510
Ἔστι μὲν οὖν κουφότερον καὶ ἀνωφερέστερον στοιχεῖον τὸ πῦρ, ὅπερ δὴ μετὰ τὸν οὐρανὸν εὐθέως τετάχθαι φασί·
Now the lightest and most upward-tending element is fire, which indeed they say is ranked immediately after heaven;
最輕、最向上傾的元素乃是火,他們說火確是緊接在天之後排列的;
1:511
τοῦτον δὲ λέγουσιν τὸν αἰθέρα, μεθ' ὃν κατώτερον τὸν ἀέρα
and this they call ether, after which, lower down, the air.
他們稱這火為以太,在它之下則是空氣。
1:512
Τὴν δὲ γῆν καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ ὡς βαρύτερα καὶ κατωφερέστερα ἐν τῷ μεσωτάτῳ κρέμασθαι·
And earth and water, as heavier and more downward-tending, hang in the very middle;
至於地與水,因較沉重而較向下傾,便懸在正中央;
1:513
ὡς εἶναι ἐξ ἐναντίας κάτω μὲν τὴν γῆν καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ–τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ κουφότερον τῆς γῆς, ὅθεν καὶ εὐκινητότερον αὐτῆς ὑπάρχει–, ἄνωθεν δὲ πανταχόθεν ὡς περιβόλαιον κύκλῳ τὸν ἀέρα καὶ περὶ τὸν ἀέρα πανταχόθεν τὸν αἰθέρα, ἔξωθεν δὲ πάντων κύκλῳ τὸν οὐρανόν
so that on the contrary side, below, are earth and water (the water being lighter than the earth, whence it is also more easily moved than it); and above, on every side, like a covering all around, the air; and around the air, on every side, the ether; and outside all, all around, the heaven.
因此,在相反的下方是地與水(水比地輕,因此也比地更易移動);在上方四圍,像一層包覆物環繞著的是空氣;空氣四圍是以太;在這一切之外,四圍環繞著的是天。
1:514
Κυκλικῶς δέ φασι κινεῖσθαι τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ συσφίγγειν τὰ ἐντὸς καὶ οὕτω μένειν πάγια καὶ ἀδιάπτωτα
And they say that heaven moves in a circle and compresses the things within, and thus they remain firm and unfailing.
他們又說,天作圓周運動,並壓緊其內之物,這樣那些物就保持穩固而不墜落。
1:515
Ἑπτὰ δὲ ζώνας φασὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, μίαν τῆς ἑτέρας ὑψηλοτέραν
And they say there are seven zones of heaven, one higher than another.
他們又說,天有七層帶(區域),一層比一層高。
1:516
Λέγουσι δὲ αὐτὸν λεπτοτάτης φύσεως ὡσεὶ καπνὸν καὶ καθ' ἑκάστην ζώνην εἶναι ἕνα τῶν πλανητῶν·
And they say it is of a very fine nature, like smoke, and that in each zone there is one of the planets;
他們說它的本性極其細薄,像煙一樣,又說每一層帶中有一顆行星;
1:517
ἑπτὰ γὰρ πλανήτας εἶναι ἔφησαν, Ἥλιον, Σελήνην, Δία, Ἑρμῆν, Ἄρεα, Ἀφροδίτην καὶ Κρόνον
for they affirmed there are seven planets: Sun, Moon, Zeus (Jupiter), Hermes (Mercury), Ares (Mars), Aphrodite (Venus), and Cronos (Saturn).
因為他們聲稱有七顆行星:日、月、宙斯(木星)、赫耳墨斯(水星)、阿瑞斯(火星)、阿芙羅狄忒(金星)、克洛諾斯(土星)。
1:518
Ἀφροδίτην δφασι τὸν ποτὲ μὲν Ἑωσφόρον, ποτὲ δὲ Ἕσπερον γινόμενον
And they say that Aphrodite (Venus) is the one that at times becomes the Morning Star, and at times the Evening Star.
他們說,阿芙羅狄忒(金星)有時成為晨星,有時成為昏星。
1:519
Πλανήτας δὲ τούτους ἐκάλεσαν, ὅτιπερ ἐναντίως τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ποιοῦνται τὴν κίνησιν·
And they called these planets, because they make their movement contrary to that of heaven;
他們稱這些為「行星」(遊走者),因為它們的運動與天的運動相反;
1:520
τοῦ γὰρ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀστέρων ἐξ ἀνατολῆς ἐπὶ δυσμὰς κινουμένων οὗτοι μόνοι ἀπὸ δυσμῶν ἐπὶ ἀνατολὰς τὴν κίνησιν ἔχουσι
for while heaven and the rest of the stars move from east to west, these alone have their movement from west to east.
因為天與其餘的星都是從東向西運行,惟有這些是從西向東運行。
1:521
Καὶ τοῦτο γνωσόμεθα ἐκ τῆς σελήνης μικρὸν καθ' ἑσπέραν ἀναποδιζούσης
And we shall know this from the moon, which recedes a little each evening.
我們可從月亮認出這一點,它每晚都稍微往後退一些。
1:522
Ὅσοι τοίνυν ἔφησαν σφαιροειδῆ τὸν οὐρανόν, ἴσως λέγουσιν ἀφίστασθαι αὐτὸν καὶ ἀπέχειν τῆς γῆς, ἄνωθέν τε καὶ ἐκ πλαγίων καὶ κάτωθεν
Those, then, who said that heaven is spherical, say that it stands apart and is equidistant from the earth—above and from the sides and below.
因此,那些說天是球形的人說,天與地相隔開、四處等距——上方、兩側與下方都是如此。
1:523
Κάτωθεν δὲ καὶ ἐκ πλαγίων φημί, ὅσον πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν αἴσθησιν, ἐπεὶ κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀκολουθίας λόγον πανταχόθεν τὸν ἄνω τόπον ὁ οὐρανὸς ἐπέχει καὶ ἡ γῆ τὸν κάτω
And I say "below and from the sides" only with respect to our perception, since by the logic of consistency heaven occupies the upper place on every side, and the earth the lower.
我說「下方與兩側」只是就我們的感知而言,因為按一致的道理,天在各方向都佔據上方,地則佔據下方。
1:524
Καί φασι τὸν οὐρανὸν σφαιροειδῶς κυκλοῦν τὴν γῆν καὶ συμπεριφέρειν τῇ ὀξυτάτῃ κινήσει αὐτοῦ ἥλιόν τε καὶ σελήνην καὶ τοὺς ἀστέρας, καὶ ὑπὲρ μὲν γῆν ὄντος τοῦ ἡλίου ἡμέραν γίνεσθαι ἐνταῦθα, ὑπὸ δὲ τὴν γῆν νύκτα·
And they say that heaven encircles the earth spherically, and carries round with it, by its most rapid movement, both sun and moon and the stars; and that when the sun is above the earth it is day here, and below the earth night;
他們又說,天像球一樣環繞著地,並憑其極快的運動帶著日、月與眾星一同旋轉;當太陽在地上面時,這裏就是白晝,在地下面時就是黑夜;
1:525
κατιόντος ἡλίου ἐνταῦθα μὲν νύκτα, ἐκεῖσε δὲ ἡμέραν
when the sun descends, here it is night, but there it is day.
當太陽下落時,這裏是黑夜,那裏卻是白晝。
1:526
Ἕτεροι δὲ ἡμισφαίριον τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐφαντάσθησαν ἐκ τοῦ τὸν θεηγόρον Δαυὶδ λέγειν·
But others have imagined heaven to be a hemisphere, from the divinely-speaking David's saying:
但另有人想像天是半球形的,乃是根據那受神感而說話的大衛所說:
1:527
Ὁ ἐκτείνων τὸν οὐρανὸν ὡσεὶ δέρριν, ὅπερ δηλοῖ τὴν σκηνήν, καὶ τὸν μακάριον Ἡσαΐαν·
"Who stretches out the heaven like a curtain"—which signifies a tent—and the blessed Isaiah's:
「祂鋪張穹蒼如幔子」——這表明一個帳幕——又根據蒙福的以賽亞所說:
1:528
Ὁ στήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν ὡσεὶ καμάραν, καὶ ὅτι δύνων ὅ τε ἥλιος καὶ ἡ σελήνη καὶ τὰ ἄστρα κυκλοῖ τὴν γῆν ἀπὸ δύσεως ἐπὶ βορρᾶν καὶ οὕτω πάλιν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀνατολὴν ἀφικνεῖται
"Who set up the heaven like a vault"; and that the sun and moon and stars, when they set, encircle the earth from west to north and thus come again to the east.
「祂立穹蒼如圓頂」;又說日、月與眾星落下時,就從西向北環繞地,這樣又回到東方。
1:529
Ὅμως, εἴτε οὕτως, εἴτε ἐκείνως, ἅπαντα τῷ θείῳ προστάγματι γέγονέ τε καὶ ἥδρασται καὶ τὸ θεῖον θέλημά τε καὶ βούλημα θεμέλιον ἀσάλευτον κέκτηται
Nevertheless, whether it be thus or thus, all things have come to be and have been established by the divine command, and have the divine will and purpose as an immovable foundation.
然而,無論是這樣還是那樣,萬有都是藉著神聖的命令而產生、而被建立的,並以神聖的旨意與心意為不可動搖的根基。
1:530
Αὐτὸς γὰρ εἶπε, καὶ ἐγενήθησαν·
For He Himself spoke, and they came to be;
因為祂自己說有,就有了;
1:531
αὐτὸς ἐνετείλατο, καὶ ἐκτίσθησαν
He Himself commanded, and they were created.
祂自己命立,就立成了。
1:532
Ἔστησεν αὐτὰ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος·
He established them for ever and ever;
祂將它們堅立,直到永永遠遠;
1:533
πρόσταγμα ἔθετο, καὶ οὐ παρελεύσεται
He set a decree which shall not pass away.
祂定了命,不能廢去。
1:534
Ἔστι μὲν οὖν οὐρανὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὁ πρῶτος οὐρανός, ἐπάνω ὑπάρχων τοῦ στερεώματος
The heaven of heaven, then, is the first heaven, which is above the firmament.
因此,「天上的天」乃是第一層天,是在穹蒼之上的。
1:535
καὶ τὸ στερέωμα γὰρ ἐκάλεσεν ὁ θεὸς οὐρανόν
For God also called the firmament heaven.
因為神也稱那穹蒼為天。
1:536
Σύνηθες δὲ τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ καὶ τὸν ἀέρα οὐρανὸν καλεῖν διὰ τὸ ὁρᾶσθαι ἄνω
And it is customary for the divine Scripture to call the air also heaven, because it is seen above.
神聖的聖經也習慣稱空氣為天,因為它被看在上面。
1:537
Εὐλογεῖτε γάρ, φησί, πάντα τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, τοῦ ἀέρος λέγω
For it says, "Bless the Lord, all you birds of heaven"—I mean of the air;
因為經上說:「天空的一切飛鳥,都當頌讚主」——我是指空中的飛鳥;
1:538
Ὁ ἀὴρ γὰρ τῶν πετεινῶν ἐστι πορεία, καὶ οὐχ ὁ οὐρανός
for the air is the highway of the birds, and not the heaven.
因為空氣才是飛鳥的通道,而不是天。
1:539
Ἰδοὺ τρεῖς οὐρανοί, οὓς ὁ θεῖος ἔφη ἀπόστολος
Behold, three heavens, of which the divine Apostle spoke.
看哪,這就是神聖的使徒所說的三層天。
1:540
Εἰ δὲ καὶ τὰς ἑπτὰ ζώνας ἑπτὰ οὐρανοὺς ἐκλαβεῖν θελήσειας, οὐδὲν τῷ λόγῳ τῆς ἀληθείας λυμαίνεται
And if you should wish to take the seven zones as seven heavens, that does no harm to the word of truth.
你若願意把那七層帶當作七層天,這對真理之道毫無損害。
1:541
Σύνηθες δὲ καὶ τῇ Ἑβραΐδι φωνῇ τὸν οὐρανὸν πληθυντικῶς καλεῖν οὐρανούς
And it is customary also in the Hebrew tongue to call heaven in the plural, heavens.
在希伯來文裏,也習慣用複數稱天為「諸天」。
1:542
Οὐρανὸν οὐρανοῦ βουλομένη εἰπεῖν οὐρανοὺς οὐρανῶν ἔφησεν, ὅπερ δηλοῖ οὐρανὸν οὐρανοῦ τὸν ἐπάνω τοῦ στερεώματος, καὶ τὰ ὕδατα δὲ τὰ ἐπάνω τῶν οὐρανῶν ἢ τοῦ ἀέρος καὶ τοῦ στερεώματος ἢ τῶν ἑπτὰ ζωνῶν τοῦ στερεώματος ἢ τοῦ στερεώματος τῇ συνηθείᾳ τῆς Ἑβραΐδος πληθυντικῶς οὐρανῶν ὀνομαζομένου
When it means to say the heaven of heaven, it has said heavens of heavens—which signifies the heaven of heaven, that which is above the firmament; and the waters above the heavens, either of the air and the firmament, or of the seven zones of the firmament, or of the firmament which by the custom of the Hebrew is named heavens in the plural.
當它要說「天上的天」時,便說了「諸天之天」——這表明那在穹蒼之上的「天上的天」;至於「諸天以上的水」,或是指空氣與穹蒼的水,或是指穹蒼七層帶的水,或是指那按希伯來習慣以複數稱為「諸天」的穹蒼的水。
1:543
Πάντα μὲν οὖν τὰ κατὰ γένεσιν ὑπόκειται φθορᾷ κατὰ τὴν τῆς φύσεως ἀκολουθίαν, καὶ οἱ οὐρανοί, χάριτι δὲ θεοῦ συνέχονταί τε καὶ συντηροῦνται
All things, then, that are subject to generation are subject to corruption according to the sequence of nature, the heavens too; but by the grace of God they are held together and preserved.
因此,凡屬於受生的,按本性的次序都歸於朽壞,連諸天也是如此;但藉著神的恩典,它們得以被維繫、被保守。
1:544
Μόνον δὲ τὸ θεῖον ἄναρχόν τε φύσει καὶ ἀτελεύτητον
But the Divine alone is by nature without beginning and without end.
惟有神按本性是無始無終的。
1:545
Αὐτοὶ ἀπολοῦνται, σὺ δὲ διαμένεις (ὅμως οὐκ εἰς τὸ παντελὲς ἀφανισθήσονται οἱ οὐρανοί)·
"They shall perish, but You remain" (yet the heavens shall not be utterly destroyed);
「天地都要滅沒,你卻長存」(然而諸天並不會完全消滅);
1:546
παλαιωθήσονται μὲν γὰρ καὶ ὡσεὶ περιβόλαιον εἱλιγήσονται καὶ ἀλλαγήσονται καὶ ἔσται οὐρανὸς καινὸς καὶ γῆ καινή
for they shall wax old, and shall be rolled up like a garment, and shall be changed, and there shall be a new heaven and a new earth.
因為它們要漸漸舊了,像衣服一樣被捲起來,又要被更換,並要有新天新地。
1:547
Πολλῷ δὲ τῷ μέτρῳ ὁ οὐρανὸς μείζων ὑπάρχει τῆς γῆς
And by a great measure heaven is greater than the earth.
天比地大得多。
1:548
Τὴν μέντοι οὐσίαν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐ δεῖ ζητεῖν ἄγνωστον ἡμῖν οὖσαν
But the substance of heaven we ought not to inquire into, since it is unknown to us.
至於天的本質,我們不該追究,因為它是我們所不知道的。
1:549
Μηδεὶς δὲ ἐψυχωμένους τοὺς οὐρανοὺς ἢ τοὺς φωστῆρας ὑπολαμβανέτω·
And let no one suppose that the heavens or the luminaries are ensouled;
也不要有人以為諸天或眾發光體是有靈魂的;
1:550
ἄψυχοι γάρ εἰσι καὶ ἀναίσθητοι
for they are soulless and without sensation.
因為它們是無魂、無知覺的。
1:551
Ὥστε εἰ καί φησιν ἡ θεία γραφή·
So that even if the divine Scripture says,
因此,即使神聖的聖經說:
1:552
Εὐφραινέσθωσαν οἱ οὐρανοί, καὶ ἀγαλλιάσθω ἡ γῆ, τοὺς ἐν οὐρανῷ ἀγγέλους καὶ τοὺς ἐν τῇ γῇ ἀνθρώπους πρὸς εὐφροσύνην καλεῖ·
"Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth be glad," it is summoning the angels in heaven and the men on earth to joy;
「願諸天歡喜,願大地快樂」,它乃是召喚天上的天使與地上的人來歡喜;
1:553
οἶδε δὲ ἡ γραφὴ καὶ προσωποποιεῖν, καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ ἐμψύχων περὶ τῶν ἀψύχων διαλέγεσθαι, ὡς τὸ ἡ θάλασσα εἶδε καὶ ἔφυγεν, ὁ Ἰορδάνης ἐστράφη εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, καὶ τί σοί ἐστι, θάλασσα, ὅτι ἔφυγες; καὶ ὄρη καὶ βουνοὶ ἐρωτῶνται λόγους σκιρτήσεως, ὥσπερ καὶ ἡμῖν σύνηθες λέγειν·
for Scripture also knows how to personify, and to speak of soulless things as if they were ensouled, as in: "The sea saw it and fled, Jordan was turned back," and "What ails you, O sea, that you fled?" and mountains and hills are asked the reasons for their skipping, just as it is also customary for us to say:
因為聖經也懂得擬人法,把無魂之物當作有魂之物來說,如:「滄海看見就奔逃,約但河也倒流」,又如:「滄海啊,你為何奔逃?」眾山小山也被問及它們跳躍的緣由,正如我們自己也習慣說:
1:554
συνήχθη ἡ πόλις, οὐ τὰς οἰκοδομὰς σημαίνειν βουλομένοις, ἀλλὰ τοὺς τῆς πόλεως οἰκήτορας·
"The city gathered together"—not meaning the buildings, but the inhabitants of the city;
「全城都聚集了」——並不是指那些建築物,乃是指城裏的居民;
1:555
καὶ οἱ οὐρανοὶ διηγοῦνται δόξαν θεοῦ, οὐ φωνὴν ὠσὶν αἰσθητοῖς ἀκουομένην ἀφιέντες, ἀλλ' ἐκ τοῦ οἰκείου μεγέθους τὴν τοῦ δημιουργοῦ δύναμιν ἡμῖν παριστάνοντες, ὧν τὸ κάλλος κατανοοῦντες τὸν ποιητὴν ὡς ἀριστοτέχνην δοξάζομεν
and "the heavens declare the glory of God"—not by sending forth a voice heard by sensible ears, but by setting before us the power of the Creator from their own greatness; contemplating their beauty, we glorify the Maker as the most excellent of craftsmen.
又如「諸天述說神的榮耀」——並不是發出可被肉耳聽見的聲音,乃是藉著它們自身的偉大,將造物主的能力陳明在我們面前;當我們默想它們的美麗時,就榮耀那位造物主,視祂為最卓越的巧匠。
1:556
Περὶ φωτός, πυρός, φωστήρων ἡλίου τε καὶ σελήνης καὶ ἄστρων Τὸ πῦρ ἓν τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων ἐστί, κοῦφόν τε καὶ ἀνωφερέστερον τῶν λοιπῶν καυστικόν τε καὶ φωτιστικόν, τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ὑπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ κτισθέν·
On light, fire, the luminaries—sun and moon and stars. Fire is one of the four elements, light and more upward-tending than the rest, both burning and giving light, created by the Creator on the first day;
論光、火,並眾發光體——日、月與眾星。火是四元素之一,比其餘的更輕、更向上傾,既能燃燒又能發光,是造物主在第一日所造的;
1:557
Γενηθήτω φῶς, καὶ ἐγένετο φῶς
"Let there be light," and there was light.
「要有光」,就有了光。
1:558
Οὐχ ἕτερον γάρ ἐστι τὸ πῦρ εἰ μὴ τὸ φῶς, ὥς τινές φασιν
For fire is nothing other than light, as some say.
因為火不過就是光,正如有些人所說。
1:559
Ἕτεροι δὲ τὸ κοσμικὸν πῦρ ὑπὲρ τὸν ἀέρα φασίν, ὃ καλοῦσιν αἰθέρα
But others say that the cosmic fire is above the air, which they call ether.
但另有人說,那宇宙之火是在空氣之上,他們稱之為以太。
1:560
Ἐν ἀρχῇ μὲν οὖν ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸ φῶς, ἤτοι τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ καλλωπισμὸν καὶ κόσμον πάσης τῆς ὁρατῆς κτίσεως·
In the beginning, then, God made the light, that is, on the first day, as the adornment and ornament of all visible creation;
因此,神在起初造了光,就是在第一日,作為一切可見受造界的妝飾與點綴;
1:561
ἄφελε γὰρ τὸ φῶς, καὶ πάντα ἐν τῷ σκότει ἀδιάγνωστα μένουσι τὴν οἰκείαν μὴ δυνάμενα εὐπρέπειαν ἐπιδείξασθαι
for take away the light, and all things remain indistinguishable in the darkness, unable to display their own comeliness.
因為若除去光,萬物就都在黑暗中無法分辨,不能顯出它們本身的美麗。
1:562
Ἐκάλεσε δὲ ὁ θεὸς τὸ μὲν φῶς ἡμέραν, τὸ δὲ σκότος
And God called the light day, and the darkness [He called night].
神稱光為晝,稱暗〔為夜〕。
1:563
Σκότος δέ ἐστιν οὐκ οὐσία τις, ἀλλὰ συμβεβηκός·
But darkness is not any substance, but an accident;
黑暗並不是某種本質,乃是一種偶性;
1:564
Ὁ γὰρ ἀὴρ οὐκ ἐν τῇ οὐσίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἔχει τὸ φῶς
for the air does not have the light in its substance.
因為空氣的本質中並不含有光。
1:565
Αὐτὸ οὖν τὸ ἐστερῆσθαι τὸν ἀέρα φωτὸς σκότος ἐκάλεσεν ὁ θεός
This very deprivation of the air of light, then, God called darkness.
因此,空氣這種對光的缺乏,神就稱之為黑暗。
1:566
Καὶ οὐχὶ ἡ οὐσία τοῦ ἀέρος ἐστὶ σκότος, ἀλλ' ἡ τοῦ φωτὸς στέρησις, ὅπερ συμβεβηκὸς μᾶλλον δηλοῖ ἤπερ οὐσίαν
And it is not the substance of the air that is darkness, but the privation of light, which indicates an accident rather than a substance.
黑暗並不是空氣的本質,乃是光的缺乏,這表明一種偶性,而非本質。
1:567
Οὐκ ἐκλήθη δὲ πρώτη ἡ νύξ, ἀλλ' ἡ ἡμέρα·
And night was not called first, but day;
夜並沒有被先稱呼,乃是晝;
1:568
ὥστε πρώτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἡμέρα καὶ ἐσχάτη ἡ νύξ
so that day is first and night last.
因此晝在先,夜在後。
1:569
Ἀκολουθεῖ οὖν ἡ νὺξ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, καὶ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς τῆς ἡμέρας ἕως τῆς ἄλλης ἡμέρας ἓν νυχθήμερόν ἐστιν·
Night, then, follows the day, and from the beginning of the day until the next day is one full day-and-night;
因此夜跟隨著晝,從一日的起頭直到次日,乃是一個晝夜;
1:570
Καὶ ἐγένετο ἑσπέρα καὶ ἐγένετο πρωί, ἡμέρα μία
"And there was evening, and there was morning, one day."
「有晚上,有早晨,這是頭一日。」
1:571
Ἐν μὲν οὖν ταῖς τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἀναχεομένου καὶ συστελλομένου τοῦ φωτὸς τῷ θείῳ προστάγματι ἥ τε ἡμέρα καὶ ἡ νὺξ ἐγίνετο
In the three days, then, as the light was diffused and contracted by the divine command, both day and night came to be.
因此,在那三日之內,光照神聖的命令而擴散與收斂,晝與夜就這樣產生。
1:572
Τῇ δὲ τετάρτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν φωστῆρα τὸν μέγαν ἤτοι τὸν ἥλιον εἰς ἀρχὰς καὶ ἐξουσίας τῆς ἡμέρας (δι' αὐτοῦ γὰρ ἡ ἡμέρα συνίσταται·
But on the fourth day God made the great luminary, that is, the sun, for rule and authority over the day (for through it the day is constituted;
但到第四日,神造了那大發光體,就是太陽,來管轄白晝(因為白晝是藉著它而構成的;
1:573
ἡμέρα γάρ ἐστιν ἐν τῷ τὸν ἥλιον ὑπὲρ γῆν εἶναι, καὶ διάστημα ἡμέρας ἐστὶν ὁ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς μέχρι δύσεως ὑπὲρ γῆν τοῦ ἡλίου δρόμος) καὶ τὸν φωστῆρα τὸν ἐλάσσω ἤτοι τὴν σελήνην καὶ τοὺς ἀστέρας εἰς ἀρχὰς καὶ ἐξουσίας τῆς νυκτὸς τοῦ φωτίζειν αὐτήν
for it is day when the sun is above the earth, and the extent of a day is the course of the sun above the earth from rising to setting); and the lesser luminary, that is, the moon, and the stars, for rule and authority over the night, to give it light.
因為當太陽在地上面時就是白晝,一日的長度乃是太陽從升起到落下、在地上面所行的軌跡);又造了那小發光體,就是月亮,與眾星,來管轄黑夜,給黑夜光照。
1:574
Νὺξ δέ ἐστιν ἐν τῷ τὸν ἥλιον ὑπὸ γῆν εἶναι, καὶ διάστημα νυκτός ἐστιν ὁ ἀπὸ δύσεως μέχρις ἀνατολῆς ὑπὸ γῆν τοῦ ἡλίου δρόμος
And it is night when the sun is below the earth, and the extent of the night is the course of the sun below the earth from setting to rising.
當太陽在地下面時就是黑夜,黑夜的長度乃是太陽從落下到升起、在地下面所行的軌跡。
1:575
Ἡ σελήνη τοίνυν καὶ οἱ ἀστέρες ἐτάχθησαν τὴν νύκτα φωτίζειν, οὐχ ὡς τῇ ἡμέρᾳ πάντοτε ὑπὸ γῆν ὄντες (εἰσὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἀστέρες ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ὑπὲρ γῆν), ἀλλ' ὁ ἥλιος τούτους ἅμα καὶ τὴν σελήνην τῇ σφοδροτέρᾳ αἴγλῃ ἀποκρύπτων οὐκ ἐᾷ φαίνεσθαι
The moon, then, and the stars were appointed to give light to the night—not as being always below the earth in the daytime (for there are stars in the heaven above the earth in the daytime too), but the sun, by his stronger radiance hiding both these and the moon, does not let them appear.
因此,月亮與眾星被派定來照亮黑夜——並不是說它們在白晝時總在地下面(因為白晝時也有星在天上、在地上面),乃是太陽以其更強的光輝把這些星和月亮都遮蔽了,不容它們顯現。
1:576
Τοῖς φωστῆρσι τούτοις τὸ πρωτόκτιστον φῶς ὁ δημιουργὸς ἐναπέθετο οὐχ ὡς ἀπορῶν ἄλλου φωτός, ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ ἀργὸν ἐκεῖνο μείνῃ τὸ φῶς·
In these luminaries the Creator deposited the first-created light, not as lacking other light, but that that light might not remain idle;
造物主把那首先受造的光存放在這些發光體裏,並不是因祂缺乏別的光,乃是為使那光不致閒置;
1:577
φωστὴρ γάρ ἐστιν οὐκ αὐτὸ τὸ φῶς, ἀλλὰ φωτὸς δοχεῖον
for a luminary is not the light itself, but a vessel of light.
因為發光體並不是光本身,乃是盛光的器皿。
1:578
Ἐκ τούτων τῶν φωστήρων ἑπτὰ πλανήτας φασί
Of these luminaries they say there are seven planets.
他們說,在這些發光體中有七顆行星。
1:579
Καὶ λέγουσιν αὐτοὺς ἐναντίαν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κινεῖσθαι κίνησιν, διὸ καὶ πλανήτας αὐτοὺς ἐκάλεσαν·
And they say that these move with a movement contrary to that of heaven, wherefore they also called them planets;
他們說這些星的運動與天的運動相反,因此也稱它們為行星;
1:580
τὸν μὲν γὰρ οὐρανόν φασιν ἐξ ἀνατολῶν ἐπὶ δυσμὰς κινεῖσθαι, τοὺς δὲ πλανήτας ἐκ δυσμῶν ἐπὶ ἀνατολάς·
for they say that heaven moves from east to west, but the planets from west to east;
因為他們說天是從東向西運行,行星卻是從西向東運行;
1:581
συμπεριφέρειν δὲ τὸν οὐρανὸν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ κινήσει ὡς ὀξυτέρᾳ τοὺς ἑπτὰ πλανήτας
and that heaven carries round the seven planets with its own movement, as being swifter.
又說天憑其自身更快的運動,帶著那七顆行星一同旋轉。
1:582
Τῶν δὲ ἑπτὰ πλανητῶν τὰ ὀνόματά ἐστι ταῦτα·
And the names of the seven planets are these:
那七顆行星的名稱如下:
1:583
Ἥλιος #, Σελήνη #, Ζεύς #, Ἑρ μῆς #, Ἄρης #, Ἀφροδίτη #, Κρόνος #
Sun, Moon, Zeus (Jupiter), Hermes (Mercury), Ares (Mars), Aphrodite (Venus), Cronos (Saturn).
日、月、宙斯(木星)、赫耳墨斯(水星)、阿瑞斯(火星)、阿芙羅狄忒(金星)、克洛諾斯(土星)。
1:584
Εἶναι δὲ καθ' ἑκάστης ζώνην τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἕνα τῶν ἑπτὰ πλανητῶν·
And in each zone of heaven there is one of the seven planets:
在天的每一層帶中有那七顆行星中的一顆:
1:585
ἐν μὲν τῇ πρώτῃ ἤτοι ἀνωτέρᾳ τὸν Κρόνον #, ἐν δὲ τῇ δευτέρᾳ τὸν Δία #, ἐν δὲ τῇ τρίτῃ τὸν Ἄρεα #, ἐν δὲ τῇ τετάρτῃ τὸν Ἥλιον #, ἐν δὲ τῇ πέμπτῃ τὴν Ἀφροδίτην #, ἐν δὲ τῇ ἕκτῃ τὸν Ἑρμῆν #, ἐν δὲ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ καὶ κατωτέρᾳ τὴν Σελήνην #
in the first, that is, the highest, Cronos (Saturn); in the second, Zeus (Jupiter); in the third, Ares (Mars); in the fourth, the Sun; in the fifth, Aphrodite (Venus); in the sixth, Hermes (Mercury); and in the seventh and lowest, the Moon.
在第一層、就是最高的一層,是克洛諾斯(土星);第二層是宙斯(木星);第三層是阿瑞斯(火星);第四層是太陽;第五層是阿芙羅狄忒(金星);第六層是赫耳墨斯(水星);第七層、就是最低的一層,是月亮。
1:586
Τρέχουσι δὲ δρόμον ἄληκτον, ὃν ὁ δημιουργὸς ἔταξεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ καθὼς ἐθεμελίωσεν αὐτά, ὥς φησιν ὁ θεῖος Δαυίδ·
They run a ceaseless course, which the Creator appointed for them, and as He established them, as the divine David says:
它們不停地運行,這是造物主為它們所派定的軌道,正如祂所立定的,誠如神聖的大衛所說:
1:587
Σελήνην καὶ ἀστέρας,ἃ σὺ ἐθεμελίωσας·
"The moon and the stars, which You have established";
「並你所陳設的月亮星宿」;
1:588
διὰ γὰρ τοῦ εἰπεῖν ἐθεμελίωσας ἐσήμανε τὸ πάγιον καὶ ἀμετάβλητον τῆς ὑπὸ θεοῦ δοθείσης αὐτοῖς τάξεώς τε καὶ εἱρμοῦ
for by saying "You have established," he signified the firmness and immutability of the order and sequence given to them by God.
因為他藉著說「你所陳設的」,表明那由神所賜給它們的次序與規律是穩固而不可改變的。
1:589
Ἔταξε γὰρ αὐτοὺς εἰς καιροὺς καὶ εἰς ἡμέρας καὶ εἰς ἐνιαυτούς
For He appointed them for seasons and for days and for years.
因為祂派定它們作節令、日子與年歲的記號。
1:590
Διὰ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ ἡλίου αἱ τέσσαρες τροπαὶ συνίστανται
For through the sun the four solstices/turnings are constituted.
因為藉著太陽,四個節氣(回轉)得以構成。
1:591
ἐν αὐτῇ γὰρ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὰ σύμπαντα καὶ δηλοῖ τὸ καὶ μέχρι τοῦ νῦν ἐν αὐτῇ τῶν ἀνθῶν τὴν βλάστησιν γίνεσθαι
for in it God made all things, and it indicates that even to the present day the budding of flowers takes place in it.
因為神在這時節造了萬有,這也表明直到如今,花朵的萌發仍是在這時節發生的。
1:592
Ἥτις ἰσημερινὴ τροπή ἐστιν·
This is the equinoctial turning;
這就是晝夜平分的節氣;
1:593
δώδεκα γὰρ ὡρῶν τήν τε ἡμέραν καὶ τὴν νύκτα καθίστησιν
for it makes both the day and the night twelve hours.
因為它使白晝與黑夜各為十二小時。
1:594
Αὕτη ἐκ τῆς μέσης ἀνατολῆς τοῦ ἡλίου συνίσταται, εὐκραὴς οὖσα, αἵματος αὐξητική, θερμὴ καὶ ὑγρὰ ὑπάρχουσα καὶ δι' ἑαυτῆς μεσιτεύουσα τῷ χειμῶνί τε καὶ τῷ θέρει, τοῦ μὲν χειμῶνος θερμοτέρα καὶ ξηροτέρα, τοῦ δὲ θέρους ψυχροτέρα καὶ ὑγροτέρα
This arises from the mid-point rising of the sun, being temperate, increasing the blood, being hot and moist, and mediating of itself between winter and summer—warmer and drier than winter, but cooler and moister than summer.
這節氣由太陽從正中點升起而生,氣候溫和,使血增長,是又熱又濕的,並自身居於冬夏之間——比冬天更熱更乾,比夏天更涼更濕。
1:595
Διατείνει δὲ αὕτη ἡ ὥρα ἀπὸ Μαρτίου καʹ μέχρις Ἰουνίου κδʹ
And this season extends from the 21st of March to the 24th of June.
這個時節從三月二十一日延續到六月二十四日。
1:596
Εἶτα ὑψουμένης τῆς τοῦ ἡλίου ἀνατολῆς ἐπὶ τὰ βορειότερα μέρη ἡ θερινὴ τροπὴ διαδέχεται, με σιτεύουσα τῷ τε ἔαρι καὶ τῷ μετοπώρῳ, ἐκ μὲν τοῦ ἔαρος τὸ θερμὸν ἔχουσα, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ μετοπώρου τὸ ξηρόν·
Then, as the sun's rising mounts toward the more northerly parts, the summer turning (solstice) succeeds, mediating between spring and autumn, having from spring the heat and from autumn the dryness;
然後,當太陽升起的位置移向更靠北的地方時,夏至的節氣便接續而來,居於春秋之間,從春天得著熱,從秋天得著乾;
1:597
θερμὴ γάρ ἐστι καὶ ξηρὰ καὶ τὴν ξανθὴν αὔξει χολήν
for it is hot and dry and increases the yellow bile.
因為它是又熱又乾的,並使黃膽汁增長。
1:598
Αὕτη δὲ μεγίστην μὲν τὴν ἡμέραν ἔχει ὡρῶν πεντεκαίδεκα, τὴν δὲ νύκτα πάνυ σμικροτάτην ὡρῶν ἐννέα διάστημα ἔχουσαν
This has the longest day, of fifteen hours, and the very shortest night, having the extent of nine hours.
這節氣有最長的白晝,計十五小時,最短的黑夜,長度只有九小時。
1:599
Καὶ αὕτη δὲ διατείνει ἀπὸ Ἰουνίου κδʹ μέχρι μηνὸς Σεπτεμβρίου κεʹ
And this extends from the 24th of June to the 25th of the month of September.
這個時節從六月二十四日延續到九月二十五日。
1:600
Εἶτα πάλιν εἰς τὴν μέσην ἀνατολὴν τοῦ ἡλίου ἐπανιόντος ἡ μετοπωρινὴ τροπὴ τὴν θερινὴν τροπὴν ἀμείβει
Then, again, as the sun returns to its mid-point rising, the autumnal turning (equinox) succeeds the summer turning.
然後,當太陽再回到其正中點升起的位置時,秋分的節氣便接續夏至的節氣。
1:601
μέση πως ἔχουσα ψύξεώς τε καὶ θέρμης ξηρότητός τε καὶ ὑγρότητος καὶ μεσιτεύουσα τῇ τε θερινῇ καὶ τῇ χειμερινῇ τροπῇ, ἐκ μὲν τῆς θερινῆς τὸ ξηρόν, ἐκ δὲ τῆς χειμερινῆς τὸ ψυχρὸν ἔχουσα·
It is in a way intermediate between cold and heat, dryness and moisture, mediating between the summer and the winter solstice, taking its dryness from the summer and its cold from the winter.
它在某種意義上居於寒與熱、乾與濕之間,調和夏至與冬至之間的轉變,從夏季取其乾,從冬季取其寒。
1:602
ψυχρὰ γάρ ἐστι καὶ ξηρὰ χολῆς τε μελαίνης αὐξητικὴ πέφυκεν
For it is cold and dry, and is by nature productive of black bile.
因為它寒冷而乾燥,本性上易於增生黑膽汁。
1:603
Αὕτη πάλιν ἰσημερινὴ τροπὴ ὑπάρχει δώδεκα ὡρῶν τήν τε ἡμέραν καὶ τὴν νύκτα ἔχουσα
This again is an equinoctial season, having both day and night of twelve hours.
這(秋分)也同樣是晝夜平分的季節,白晝與黑夜各有十二小時。
1:604
Διατείνει δὲ αὕτη ἀπὸ Σεπτεμβρίου κεʹ μέχρι Δεκεμβρίου κεʹ
It extends from the twenty-fifth of September to the twenty-fifth of December.
它從九月二十五日延續到十二月二十五日。
1:605
Τοῦ δὲ ἡλίου ἐπὶ τὴν μικροτέραν καὶ χθαμαλωτέραν ἤτοι μεσημβρινὴν ἀνατολὴν κατιόντος ἡ χειμερινὴ ἐπιλαμβάνεται τροπή, ψυχρά τε καὶ ὑγρὰ τυγχάνουσα καὶ μεσιτεύουσα τῇ τε μετοπωρινῇ καὶ τῇ ἐαρινῇ, ἐκ μὲν τῆς μετοπωρινῆς τὸ ψυχρὸν ἔχουσα, ἐκ δὲ τῆς ἐαρινῆς τὸ ὑγρὸν κεκτημένη
When the sun descends to its smaller and lower, that is, its more southerly rising, the winter season sets in, being cold and moist and mediating between autumn and spring, taking its cold from autumn and its moisture from spring.
當太陽降到它較小、較低,即較偏南的升起點時,冬季便來臨;它寒冷而潮濕,調和秋季與春季之間,從秋季取其寒,從春季得其濕。
1:606
Αὕτη δὲ σμικροτάτην μὲν τὴν ἡμέραν ἔχει ἐννέα ὡρῶν ὑπάρχουσαν, τὴν δὲ νύκτα μεγίστην ὡρῶν ὑπάρχουσαν πεντεκαίδεκα, φλέγματος δὲ αὕτη ὑπάρχει αὐξητική
This season has the shortest day, being of nine hours, and the longest night, being of fifteen hours; and it is productive of phlegm.
這季節有最短的白晝,只九小時,最長的黑夜達十五小時;它易於增生黏液(痰)。
1:607
Διατείνει δὲ ἀπὸ κεʹ Δεκεμβρίου μέχρις καʹ Μαρτίου
It extends from the twenty-fifth of December to the twenty-first of March.
它從十二月二十五日延續到三月二十一日。
1:608
Σοφῶς γὰρ ὁ δημιουργὸς προενοήσατο, ὡς ἂν μὴ ἐξ ἄκρας ψυχρότητος ἢ θερμότητος ἢ ὑγρότητος ἢ ξηρότητος ἐπὶ τὴν ἄκραν ἐναντίαν ἐρχόμενοι ποιότητα χαλεποῖς περιπέσωμεν ἀρρωστήμασι·
For the Creator wisely provided beforehand that we should not, passing from extreme cold or heat or moisture or dryness straight to the opposite extreme quality, fall into grievous illnesses;
創造主智慧地預先安排,使我們不致從極寒、極熱、極濕或極乾驟然轉到相反的極端性質,而陷入嚴重的疾病;
1:609
σφαλερὰς γὰρ τὰς αἰφνιδίους μεταβολὰς οἶδεν ὁ λόγος
for reason knows that sudden changes are dangerous.
因為理性知道,突然的變化是危險的。
1:610
Οὕτω μὲν οὖν ὁ ἥλιος τὰς τροπὰς καὶ δι' αὐτῶν τὸν ἐνιαυτὸν ἀπεργάζεται, καὶ τὰς ἡμέρας δὲ καὶ νύκτας, τὰς μὲν ἀνατέλλων καὶ ὑπὲρ γῆν γινόμενος, τὰς δὲ ὑπὸ γῆν δύνων καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις φωστῆρσι, σελήνῃ τε καὶ ἄστρασι, τὴν φαῦσιν παραχωρῶν συνίστησι
Thus, then, the sun produces the seasons, and through them the year, and also the days and nights—the days by rising and being above the earth, the nights by setting below the earth and yielding the giving of light to the other luminaries, the moon and the stars.
因此,太陽造成四季,並藉著四季造成一年,也造成晝與夜——白晝是太陽升起在地面之上,黑夜是它落到地面之下,並將發光的職分讓給其他發光體,就是月亮和眾星。
1:611
Φασὶ δὲ καὶ δώδεκα ζῴδια ἐξ ἀστέρων εἶναι ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, ἐναντίαν κίνησιν ἔχοντα τῷ τε ἡλίῳ καὶ τῇ σελήνῃ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις πέντε πλανήταις, καὶ διὰ τῶν δώδεκα ζῳδίων παρέρχεσθαι τοὺς ἑπτά
They say also that there are twelve signs of the zodiac formed of stars in the heaven, having a motion opposite to that of the sun and the moon and the other five planets, and that the seven pass through the twelve signs.
他們又說,天上有由眾星構成的十二宮,其運行方向與太陽、月亮及其他五大行星相反,而那七個(行星)則經行於這十二宮之中。
1:612
Ὁ μὲν οὖν ἥλιος καθ' ἕκαστον ζῴδιον ἀποτελεῖ μῆνα ἕνα καὶ διὰ τῶν δώδεκα μηνῶν τὰ δώδεκα ζῴδια διέρχεται
Now the sun completes one month in each sign, and through the twelve months it passes through the twelve signs.
太陽在每一宮中行完一個月,並在十二個月中經行十二宮。
1:613
Τῶν δὲ δώδεκα ζῳδίων τὰ ὀνόματά ἐστι ταῦτα καὶ οἱ τούτων μῆνες
These are the names of the twelve signs and the months belonging to them.
這十二宮的名稱以及它們所屬的月份如下。
1:614
Κριὸς # μηνὶ Μαρτίῳ καʹ δέχεται τὸν ἥλιον, Ταῦρος # Ἀπριλλίῳ κγʹ, Δίδυμοι # Μαΐῳ κγʹ, Καρκῖνος # Ἰουνίῳ κδʹ, Λέων # Ἰουλίῳ κεʹ, Παρθένος # Αὐγούστῳ κεʹ, Ζυγὸς # Σεπτεμβρίῳ κεʹ, Σκορπίος # Ὀκτωβρίῳ κεʹ, Τοξότης # Νοεμβρίῳ κεʹ, Αἰγόκερως # Δεκεμβρίῳ κεʹ, Ὑδροχόος # Ἰανουαρίῳ κʹ, Ἰχθύες # Φεβρουαρίῳ κʹ
Aries receives the sun on the twenty-first of the month of March; Taurus on the twenty-third of April; Gemini on the twenty-third of May; Cancer on the twenty-fourth of June; Leo on the twenty-fifth of July; Virgo on the twenty-fifth of August; Libra on the twenty-fifth of September; Scorpio on the twenty-fifth of October; Sagittarius on the twenty-fifth of November; Capricorn on the twenty-fifth of December; Aquarius on the twentieth of January; Pisces on the twentieth of February.
白羊宮在三月二十一日接納太陽;金牛宮在四月二十三日;雙子宮在五月二十三日;巨蟹宮在六月二十四日;獅子宮在七月二十五日;室女宮在八月二十五日;天秤宮在九月二十五日;天蠍宮在十月二十五日;人馬宮在十一月二十五日;摩羯宮在十二月二十五日;寶瓶宮在一月二十日;雙魚宮在二月二十日。
1:615
Ἡ δὲ σελήνη καθ' ἕκαστον μῆνα τὰ δώδεκα ζῴδια διέρχεται κατωτέρα οὖσα καὶ ταχύτερον ταῦτα διοδεύουσα·
The moon passes through the twelve signs each month, being lower and traversing them more quickly;
月亮每月經行十二宮,因它居處較低,並更快地穿越它們;
1:616
ὡς γάρ, ἐὰν ποιήσῃς πόλον ἔνδον ἄλλου πόλου, ὁ ἔνδον πόλος μικρότερος εὑρεθήσεται, οὕτως καὶ ὁ δρόμος τῆς σελήνης κατωτέρας οὔσης ὀλιγώτερός ἐστι καὶ ἀνύεται τάχιον
for just as, if you make one sphere within another, the inner sphere will be found smaller, so also the course of the moon, being lower, is shorter and is accomplished more quickly.
因為正如你若在一個天球之內再造一個天球,內球必較小;同樣,月亮的軌道因其較低,故較短,也較快走完。
1:617
Οἱ μὲν οὖν Ἕλληνες διὰ τῆς τῶν ἄστρων τούτων ἡλίου τε καὶ σελήνης ἀνατολῆς καὶ δύσεως καὶ συγκρούσεώς φασι πάντα διοικεῖσθαι τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς·
Now the Greeks say that all things concerning us are governed by the rising and setting and conjunction of these stars and of the sun and moon;
希臘人說,凡關乎我們的一切,都由這些星辰與日月的升、落及交會所支配;
1:618
περὶ ταῦτα γὰρ ἡ ἀστρολογία καταγίνεται
for astrology is occupied with these matters.
因為占星術正是探究這些事的。
1:619
Ἡμεῖς δέ φαμεν, ὅτι σημεῖα μὲν ἐξ αὐτῶν γίνονται, ὄμβρου καὶ ἀνομβρίας, ψύξεώς τε καὶ θέρμης, ὑγρότητος καὶ ξηρότητος καὶ ἀνέμων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων, τῶν δὲ ἡμετέρων πράξεων οὐδαμῶς·
But we say that signs do indeed come from them—of rain and drought, of cold and heat, of moisture and dryness, and of winds and the like—but in no way of our own actions;
但我們說,從它們確實出現某些徵兆——雨與旱、寒與熱、濕與乾、風以及諸如此類的事——但絕不出於我們自己的行為的徵兆;
1:620
ἡμεῖς γὰρ αὐτεξούσιοι ὑπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ γενόμενοι κύριοι τῶν ἡμετέρων ὑπάρχομεν πράξεων
for we, having been made self-determining by the Creator, are masters of our own actions.
因為我們既被創造主造成有自由意志的,便是我們自己行為的主宰。
1:621
Εἰ γὰρ ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἄστρων φορᾶς πάντα πράττομεν, κατ' ἀνάγκην πράττομεν,ἃ πράττομεν·
For if we do all things from the motion of the stars, we do whatever we do by necessity;
因為若我們所行的一切都出於星辰的運行,那麼我們所行的便是出於必然;
1:622
τὸ δὲ κατ' ἀνάγκην γινόμενον οὔτε ἀρετὴ οὔτε κακία ἐστίν
and that which is done by necessity is neither virtue nor vice.
而出於必然而行的事,既非美德,也非罪惡。
1:623
Εἰ δὲ μήτε ἀρετὴν μήτε κακίαν κεκτήμεθα, οὔτε ἐπαίνων καὶ στεφάνων, οὔτε ψόγων ἢ κολάσεων ὑπάρχομεν ἄξιοι·
But if we possess neither virtue nor vice, we are worthy neither of praises and crowns nor of blame or punishments;
但我們若既無美德也無罪惡,便既不配得稱讚與冠冕,也不配受責備或刑罰;
1:624
εὑρεθήσεται δὲ καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἄδικος τοῖς μὲν ἀγαθά, τοῖς δὲ θλίψεις διδούς
and God too will be found unjust, giving good things to some but afflictions to others.
並且神也要被看為不公義,因祂將美善賜給某些人,卻將苦難加給另一些人。
1:625
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ κυβέρνησιν οὐδὲ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ κτισμάτων ὁ θεὸς ποιήσεται πρόνοιαν, εἰ κατ' ἀνάγκην ἄγονται τὰ πάντα καὶ φέρονται
Nor indeed will God exercise any governance or providence over His own creatures, if all things are led and borne along by necessity.
並且若萬物都被必然所引導、所驅使,神也就不對自己的受造物施行任何治理或眷顧了。
1:626
Καὶ τὸ λογικὸν δὲ περιττὸν ἐν ἡμῖν ἔσται·
And the faculty of reason will be superfluous in us;
如此,理性在我們裡面也就成了多餘的了;
1:627
μηδεμιᾶς γὰρ ὄντες πράξεως κύριοι περιττῶς βουλευόμεθα
for being masters of no action, we deliberate in vain.
因為我們既不是任何行為的主宰,我們的思慮便是徒然的。
1:628
Τὸ δὲ λογικὸν πάντως τῆς βουλῆς ἡμῖν ἕνεκεν δέδοται·
But reason is assuredly given to us for the sake of deliberation;
然而理性確實是為著思慮的緣故賜給我們的;
1:629
ὅθεν πᾶν λογικὸν καὶ αὐτεξούσιον
whence everything endowed with reason is also self-determining.
由此可見,凡有理性的,也都有自由意志。
1:630
Ἡμεῖς δέ φαμεν, ὅτι οὐκ αὐτὰ αἴτιά τινός εἰσι τῶν γινομένων οὔτε γενέσεως τῶν γινομένων οὔτε τῶν φθειρομένων φθορᾶς, σημεῖα δὲ μᾶλλον ὄμβρων τε καὶ τῆς τοῦ ἀέρος μεταβολῆς
But we say that these are not in themselves the causes of anything that happens—neither of the coming into being of things that come to be, nor of the corruption of things that perish—but rather signs of rains and of the change of the air.
但我們說,這些(星辰)本身並不是任何發生之事的原因——既不是萬物生成的原因,也不是萬物朽壞的原因——而毋寧是降雨與空氣變化的徵兆。
1:631
Ἴσως δ' ἄν τις εἴποι, ὅτι καὶ πολέμων οὐκ αἴτια, ἀλλὰ σημεῖα, καὶ ἡ ποιότης δὲ τοῦ ἀέρος ποιουμένου ὑπὸ ἡλίου καὶ σελήνης καὶ τῶν ἀστέρων ἄλλως καὶ ἄλλως διαφόρους κράσεις καὶ ἕξεις καὶ διαθέσεις συνίστησιν
Perhaps someone might say that they are not causes of wars either, but signs; and that the quality of the air, being produced by the sun and moon and the stars in various ways, brings about different temperaments and conditions and dispositions.
也許有人會說,它們也不是戰爭的原因,而是徵兆;又說空氣的性質既由日、月、眾星以種種不同的方式所造成,便產生出不同的氣質、習性與性情。
1:632
Αἱ δὲ ἕξεις τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν·
But the conditions are within our power;
然而這些習性是在我們的權能之內的;
1:633
κρατοῦνται γὰρ τῷ λόγῳ καὶ ἄγονται τρεπόμεναι
for they are controlled by reason and are led and turned by it.
因為它們受理性所掌管,並被理性所引導、所轉變。
1:634
Συνίστανται δὲ πολλάκις καὶ κομῆται σημεῖά τινα θανάτων βασιλέων, ἅτινα οὔκ εἰσι τῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς γεγενημένων ἄστρων, ἀλλὰ τῷ θείῳ προστάγματι κατ' αὐτὸν τὸν καιρὸν συνίστανται καὶ πάλιν διαλύονται, ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ κυρίου δι' ἡμᾶς κατὰ σάρκα φιλάνθρωπον καὶ σωτήριον γέννησιν ὀφθεὶς τοῖς μάγοις ἀστὴρ οὐ τῶν ἐν ἀρχῇ γενομένων ἄστρων ἦν
Often, too, comets arise as certain signs of the deaths of kings; these are not among the stars that were made in the beginning, but are formed by the divine command at that very time and are again dissolved—since the star also that appeared to the Magi at the time of the Lord's compassionate and saving birth in the flesh for our sake was not one of the stars made in the beginning.
彗星也常常顯現,作為君王死亡的某種徵兆;它們不在起初被造的眾星之列,而是按神聖的命令在那特定的時刻形成,又再消散——因為在主為我們的緣故、慈愛而帶來拯救地按肉身降生時向博士們顯現的那星,也不是起初被造的眾星之一。
1:635
Καὶ δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ ποτὲ μὲν ἐξ ἀνατολῆς ἐπὶ δύσιν ποιεῖσθαι τὸν δρόμον, ποτὲ δὲ ἐκ βορρᾶ ἐπὶ νότον, καὶ ποτὲ μὲν κρύπτεσθαι, ποτὲ δὲ φαίνεσθαι·
This is plain from the fact that at one time it made its course from east to west, at another from north to south, and at one time was hidden, at another appeared;
這從以下事實可見:它有時由東向西運行,有時由北向南;又有時隱藏,有時顯現;
1:636
τοῦτο γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄστρων τάξεως ἢ φύσεως
for this is not in accord with the order or the nature of the stars.
因為這既不合乎眾星的次序,也不合乎其本性。
1:637
Χρὴ δὲ γινώσκειν, ὡς ἐκ τοῦ ἡλίου φωτίζεται ἡ σελήνη οὐχ ὡς ἀπορήσαντος τοῦ θεοῦ δοῦναι αὐτῇ ἴδιον φῶς, ἀλλ' ἵνα ῥυθμὸς καὶ τάξις ἐντεθῇ τῇ κτίσει ἄρχοντος καὶ ἀρχομένου καὶ παιδευθῶμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς κοινωνεῖν ἀλλήλοις καὶ μεταδιδόναι καὶ ὑποτάσσεσθαι, πρῶτον μὲν τῷ ποιητῇ καὶ δημιουργῷ θεῷ καὶ δεσπότῃ, ἔπειτα καὶ τοῖς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ καθισταμένοις ἄρχουσι, καὶ μὴ ἀνακρίνειν, τίνος ἕνεκεν οὗτος ἄρχει, ἐγὼ δὲ οὔ, δέχεσθαι δὲ πάντα ἐκ θεοῦ εὐχαρίστως καὶ εὐγνωμόνως
But one must know that the moon is illumined by the sun, not because God was at a loss to give it its own light, but in order that rhythm and order might be implanted in creation—of ruling and being ruled—and that we too might be taught to share with one another, to impart, and to be in subjection: first to God, the Maker and Creator and Master, and then also to the rulers appointed by Him; and not to inquire why this one rules and I do not, but to receive all things from God with thanksgiving and gratitude.
但我們當知道,月亮是被太陽照亮的,這並非因為神缺乏能力賜它自己的光,乃是為要在受造之物中安置節律與次序——即治理者與受治者之分——也為要教導我們彼此相通、彼此分施、彼此順服:首先順服那位創造主、造物主、主宰的神,其次也順服祂所設立的執政者;並且不要追問「為何這人作首領,我卻不作」,而要存感謝與感恩的心,從神領受一切。
1:638
Ἐκλείπει δὲ ὅ τε ἥλιος καὶ ἡ σελήνη τῶν τὴν κτίσιν προσκυνούντων παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα τὴν ἄνοιαν διελέγχοντα καὶ παιδεύοντα, ὡς τρεπτά εἰσι καὶ ἀλλοιωτά
The sun and moon are eclipsed, reproving and chastening the folly of those who worship the creation instead of the Creator, showing that they are subject to change and alteration;
日月會發生虧蝕,藉此責備並管教那些敬拜受造之物過於敬拜創造主之人的愚妄,顯明它們是可變、可改的;
1:639
κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν γὰρ φύσιν φθαρτὸν ἅπαν τρεπτόν
for according to its own nature everything that is corruptible is also subject to change.
因為按其本性,凡是可朽壞的,也都是可變的。
1:640
Ἐκλείπει δὲ ὁ μὲν ἥλιος τοῦ σώματος τῆς σελήνης ὥσπερ τι μεσότοιχον γινομένου καὶ ἀποσκιάζοντος καὶ μὴ ἐῶντος διαδοθῆναι ἡμῖν τὸ φῶς
The sun is eclipsed when the body of the moon becomes, as it were, a partition-wall before it, casting a shadow and not allowing the light to be transmitted to us.
日蝕的發生,是當月亮的本體在太陽之前如同一道間隔的牆,投下陰影,不容光透到我們這裡。
1:641
Ὅσον οὖν εὑρεθῇ τὸ σῶμα τῆς σελήνης ἀποκρύπτον τὸν ἥλιον, τοσοῦτον καὶ ἡ ἔκλειψις γίνεται
Therefore, as much of the sun as the body of the moon is found to hide, so great also is the eclipse.
所以,月亮的本體遮蔽了太陽多少,所發生的虧蝕也就有多大。
1:642
Εἰ δὲ μικρότερόν ἐστι τὸ τῆς σελήνης σῶμα, μὴ θαυμάσῃς·
But if the body of the moon is smaller, do not wonder;
但月亮的本體若較小,你也不必詫異;
1:643
καὶ ὁ ἥλιος γὰρ ὑπό τινων λέγεται πολυπλασίων τῆς γῆς, ὑπὸ δὲ τῶν πατέρων ἴσος τῆς γῆς·
for the sun also is said by some to be many times larger than the earth, but by the Fathers to be equal to the earth;
因為太陽也被某些人說成比地球大許多倍,但教父們則說它與地球相等;
1:644
καὶ πολλάκις μικρὸν νέφος καλύπτει αὐτὸν ἢ καὶ μικρὸς βουνὸς ἢ τοῖχος
and often a small cloud, or even a small hill or a wall, covers it.
並且常常有一小片雲,甚或一座小山或一堵牆,就把它遮住了。
1:645
Ἡ δὲ τῆς σελήνης ἔκλειψις ἐκ τοῦ ἀποσκιάσματος τῆς γῆς γίνεται, ὅτε γένηται πεντεκαιδεκαταία ἡ σελήνη καὶ εὑρεθῇ ἐξ ἐναντίας κατὰ τὸ ἄκρον κέντρον, ὁ μὲν ἥλιος ὑπὸ γῆν, ἡ δὲ σελήνη ὑπὲρ γῆν·
The eclipse of the moon arises from the shadow of the earth, when the moon is fifteen days old and is found directly opposite at the extreme center—the sun being below the earth and the moon above the earth;
月蝕的發生則是由於地球的陰影,當月亮十五日(滿月)並恰好處在極端中心點的正對面時——太陽在地面之下,月亮在地面之上;
1:646
ἀποσκίασμα γὰρ ποιεῖ ἡ γῆ καὶ οὐ φθάνει τὸ ἡλιακὸν φῶς φωτίσαι τὴν σελήνην, κἀκεῖθεν ἐκλείπει
for the earth casts a shadow, and the sun's light does not reach to illumine the moon, and from this it is eclipsed.
因為地球投下陰影,太陽的光便不能照到月亮,月亮就因此虧蝕。
1:647
Χρὴ δὲ γινώσκειν, ὅτι τελεία ἐκτίσθη ἡ σελήνη ὑπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ ἤτοι πεντεκαιδεκαταία·
But one must know that the moon was created perfect, that is, fifteen days old, by the Creator;
但我們當知道,月亮是被創造主造成完全的,即如十五日的滿月一般;
1:648
ἔπρεπε γὰρ ἀπηρτισμένην γενέσθαι
for it was fitting that it should be made complete.
因為它理當被造成圓滿無缺的。
1:649
Τῇ δὲ τετάρτῃ ἡμέρᾳ, ὡς ἔφημεν, ἔκτισται ὁ ἥλιος
But on the fourth day, as we have said, the sun was created.
但如我們所說,太陽是在第四日被造的。
1:650
Προέλαβεν οὖν τὸν ἥλιον ἕνδεκα ἡμέρας·
The moon therefore preceded the sun by eleven days;
因此月亮比太陽先行了十一日;
1:651
ἀπὸ γὰρ τετάρτης ἡμέρας ἕως πεντεκαιδεκάτης ἕνδεκά εἰσι
for from the fourth day to the fifteenth there are eleven.
因為從第四日到第十五日,共有十一日。
1:652
Διὸ καὶ κατὰ χρόνον οἱ δώδεκα μῆνες τῆς σελήνης ἕνδεκα ἡμέρας λείπουσιν ἐκ τῶν δώδεκα μηνῶν τοῦ ἡλίου·
Hence also, in terms of time, the twelve months of the moon fall short by eleven days of the twelve months of the sun;
因此按時間計算,月亮的十二個月比太陽的十二個月也少了十一日;
1:653
οἱ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ ἡλίου τξεʹ δʹʹ ἡμέρας ἔχουσιν
for the sun's months contain three hundred sixty-five and a quarter days.
因為太陽的月份共含三百六十五又四分之一日。
1:654
Διὸ τοῦ τετάρτου συντιθεμένου κατὰ τέσσαρα ἔτη μία ἀποτελεῖται ἡμέρα, ἥτις λέγεται βίσεξτον
Hence, when the quarters are added together, one day is completed every four years, which is called the bissextile (leap day).
因此,當這些四分之一日累積起來,每四年便湊成一日,這日稱為「閏日」(bissextum)。
1:655
Καὶ ὁ ἐνιαυτὸς ἐκεῖνος τξϛʹ ἡμέρας ἔχει
And that year has three hundred sixty-six days.
而那一年便有三百六十六日。
1:656
Οἱ δὲ τῆς σελήνης ἐνιαυτοὶ τνδʹ εἰσιν ἡμερῶν·
But the lunar years are of three hundred fifty-four days;
但月亮的年共有三百五十四日;
1:657
ἡ γὰρ σελήνη, ἀφ' οὗ γεννηθῇ ἤγουν ἀνακαινισθῇ, αὔξει, ἕως ἂν γένηται ἡμερῶν ιδʹ ἡμίσεος τετάρτου, καὶ ἄρχεται λήγειν, ἕως ἡμερῶν κθʹ ἡμίσεος, καὶ τελείως γίνεται ἀφώτιστος
for the moon, from the time it is born—that is, renewed—waxes until it becomes fourteen and a half plus a quarter days old, and begins to wane until it is twenty-nine and a half days, and becomes wholly without light.
因為月亮從它生成(即更新)之時起,便漸盈,直到滿十四日又半再加四分之一日;然後開始虧缺,直到二十九日又半,便完全失去光輝。
1:658
Καὶ πάλιν συναπτομένη τῷ ἡλίῳ ἀναγεννᾶται καὶ ἀνακαινίζεται ὑπόμνημα φέρουσα τῆς ἡμῶν ἀναστάσεως
And again, joining with the sun, it is reborn and renewed, bearing a reminder of our resurrection.
之後它再與太陽會合,便重新生成、得著更新,藉此提醒人記念我們的復活。
1:659
Καθ' ἕκαστον οὖν ἐνιαυτὸν τὰς ἕνδεκα ἡμέρας ἀποδίδωσι τῷ ἡλίῳ
Each year, therefore, it gives back the eleven days to the sun.
因此每一年,月亮便把這十一日歸還給太陽。
1:660
Κατὰ οὖν τρεῖς χρόνους ὁ ἐμβόλιμος μὴν γίνεται τοῖς Ἑβραίοις, καὶ ὁ ἐνιαυτὸς ἐκεῖνος δεκατριῶν μηνῶν εὑρίσκεται ἐκ τῆς προσθήκης τῶν ἕνδεκα ἡμερῶν
Accordingly, every three years the intercalary month occurs among the Hebrews, and that year is found to have thirteen months from the addition of the eleven days.
因此每三年,希伯來人便有一個閏月,而那一年因加上這十一日,便成為十三個月。
1:661
Δῆλον δὲ ὡς σύνθετός ἐστιν ὅ τε ἥλιος καὶ ἡ σελήνη καὶ τὰ ἄστρα καὶ φθορᾷ κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν φύσιν ὑπόκεινται
It is plain that the sun and the moon and the stars are composite, and are subject to corruption according to their own nature.
顯然,日、月與眾星都是複合的,按其本性也都服在朽壞之下。
1:662
Τὴν δὲ τούτων φύσιν οὐκ ἴσμεν
But their nature we do not know.
至於它們的本質,我們並不知道。
1:663
Τινὲς μὲν οὖν φασι τὸ πῦρ ἐκτός τινος ὕλης ἀφανὲς εἶναι, ὅθεν καὶ σβεννύμενον ἀφανίζεται
Some, then, say that fire apart from some matter is invisible, whence also when quenched it disappears.
有些人說,火若離了某種燃料便是不可見的,因此火一熄滅就消失不見。
1:664
Ἕτεροι δὲ τοῦτο σβεννύμενον εἰς ἀέρα φασὶ μεταβάλλεσθαι
But others say that this, when quenched, is changed into air.
另有人卻說,火熄滅時是轉變成了空氣。
1:665
Ὁ ζῳδιακὸς κύκλος λοξῶς κινεῖται, διῃρημένος εἰς τμήματα δώδεκα, ἅτινα καλεῖται ζῴδια
The zodiacal circle moves obliquely, being divided into twelve sections, which are called signs.
黃道圈是斜向運行的,被分成十二段,這些段稱為「宮」。
1:666
Τὸ δὲ ζῴδιον ἔχει δεκανοὺς τρεῖς, μοίρας λʹ·
Each sign has three decans, that is, thirty degrees;
每一宮有三個旬星(十度神),即三十度;
1:667
Ἔχει οὖν ὁ οὐρανὸς μοίρας τξʹ, τὸ ὑπὲρ γῆν ἡμισφαίριον μοίρας ρπʹ καὶ τὸ ὑπὸ γῆν ρπʹ
the heaven therefore has three hundred sixty degrees—the hemisphere above the earth having one hundred eighty degrees, and that below the earth one hundred eighty.
所以諸天共有三百六十度——地面以上的半球有一百八十度,地面以下的也有一百八十度。
1:668
Κριὸς καὶ Σκορπίος Ἄρεως, Ταῦρος καὶ Ζυγὸς Ἀφροδίτης, Δίδυμοι καὶ Παρθένος Ἑρμοῦ, Καρκῖνος Σελήνης, Λέων Ἡλίου, Τοξότης καὶ Ἰχθύες Διός, Αἰγόκερως καὶ Ὑδριχόος Κρόνου
Aries and Scorpio belong to Ares (Mars); Taurus and Libra to Aphrodite (Venus); Gemini and Virgo to Hermes (Mercury); Cancer to the Moon; Leo to the Sun; Sagittarius and Pisces to Zeus (Jupiter); Capricorn and Aquarius to Cronos (Saturn).
白羊宮與天蠍宮屬於阿瑞斯(火星);金牛宮與天秤宮屬於阿芙羅狄忒(金星);雙子宮與室女宮屬於赫耳墨斯(水星);巨蟹宮屬於月亮;獅子宮屬於太陽;人馬宮與雙魚宮屬於宙斯(木星);摩羯宮與寶瓶宮屬於克洛諾斯(土星)。
1:669
Κριὸς Ἡλίου, Ταῦρος Σελήνης, Καρκῖνος Διός, Παρθένος Ἑρμοῦ, Ζυγὸς Κρόνου, Αἰγόκερως Ἄρεως, Ἰχθύες Ἀφροδίτης Τὰ σχήματα τῆς σελήνης
Aries belongs to the Sun, Taurus to the Moon, Cancer to Zeus (Jupiter), Virgo to Hermes (Mercury), Libra to Cronos (Saturn), Capricorn to Ares (Mars), Pisces to Aphrodite (Venus). The phases of the moon.
(按其升宮)白羊宮屬太陽,金牛宮屬月亮,巨蟹宮屬宙斯(木星),室女宮屬赫耳墨斯(水星),天秤宮屬克洛諾斯(土星),摩羯宮屬阿瑞斯(火星),雙魚宮屬阿芙羅狄忒(金星)。月亮的相位如下。
1:670
Σύνοδος, ὅτε γένηται ἐν τῇ μοίρᾳ, ἐν ᾗ ἐστιν ὁ ἥλιος·
Conjunction, when it occurs in the same degree in which the sun is;
「會合」,是當月亮處在太陽所在的同一度數時;
1:671
†γέννα, ὅταν ἀποστῇ τοῦ ἡλίου μοίρας ιεʹ·
[†rising of the crescent], when it stands fifteen degrees from the sun;
「新月初現」,是當它離太陽十五度時;
1:672
ἀνατολή, ὅτε φανῇ·† μηνοειδεῖς δύο, ὅταν ἀπέχῃ μοίρας ξʹ·
[first appearance, when it becomes visible†]; the two crescent phases, when it is sixty degrees distant;
「上、下蛾眉月」兩相,是當它相距六十度時;
1:673
διχοτόμοι δύο, ὅταν ἀπέχῃ μοίρας ϟʹ·
the two half-moons (quarters), when it is ninety degrees distant;
「上、下弦月」兩相,是當它相距九十度時;
1:674
ἀμφίκυρτοι δύο, ὅταν ἀπέχῃ μοίρας ρκʹ·
the two gibbous phases, when it is one hundred twenty degrees distant;
「上、下凸月」兩相,是當它相距一百二十度時;
1:675
πλησισέληνοι, αἳ καὶ πλησιφαεῖς, δύο, ὅταν ἀπέχῃ μοίρας ρνʹ·
the two nearly-full phases, which are also called nearly-bright, when it is one hundred fifty degrees distant;
「近滿月」(亦稱近滿光)兩相,是當它相距一百五十度時;
1:676
πανσέληνος, ὅταν ἀπέχῃ μοίρας ρπʹ
full moon, when it is one hundred eighty degrees distant.
「滿月」,是當它相距一百八十度時。
1:677
Δύο δὲ εἴπομεν, μίαν αὐξούσης καὶ μίαν ληγούσης
We have spoken of two of each, one while waxing and one while waning.
我們說每相各有兩次,一次在漸盈時,一次在漸虧時。
1:678
Διὰ δύο ἥμισυ ἡμερῶν παρέρχεται ἡ σελήνη ἕκαστον ζῴδιον
The moon passes through each sign in two and a half days.
月亮在兩日半之內經行每一宮。
1:679
Περὶ ἀέρος καὶ ἀνέμων Ἀήρ ἐστι στοιχεῖον λεπτότατον ὑγρόν τε καὶ θερμόν, τοῦ μὲν πυρὸς βαρύτερον, τῆς δὲ γῆς καὶ τῶν ὑδάτων κουφότερον, ἀναπνοῆς καὶ ἐκφωνήσεως αἴτιον, ἀχρωμάτιστον ἤτοι ἐκ φύσεως χρῶμα μὴ κεκτημένον, διειδές, διαφανές (φωτὸς γάρ ἐστι δεκτικόν) καὶ ταῖς τρισὶν αἰσθήσεσιν ἡμῶν διακονοῦν ( δι' αὐτοῦ γὰρ ὁρῶμεν, ἀκούομεν, ὀσφραινόμεθα), δεκτικὸν θάλψεώς τε καὶ ψύξεως ξηρότητός τε καὶ ὑγρότητος, οὗ πᾶσαι αἱ κατὰ τόπον κινήσεις εἰσίν·
Concerning air and winds. Air is a most subtle element, both moist and warm, heavier than fire but lighter than earth and water, the cause of breathing and of speech, colorless—that is, not possessing color by nature—translucent and transparent (for it is receptive of light), and serving our three senses (for through it we see, hear, and smell), receptive of warmth and cold, dryness and moisture; all the local motions belong to it:
論空氣與風。空氣是最精細的元素,既潮濕又溫暖,比火重,卻比土和水輕;它是呼吸與發聲的原因,無色——即本性上不具有顏色——清澈透明(因它能容受光),並服事我們的三種感官(因我們藉它得以看、聽、嗅),能容受溫暖與寒冷、乾燥與潮濕;一切位置上的運動都屬於它:
1:680
ἄνω, κάτω, ἔσω, ἔξω, δεξιά, ἀριστερὰ καὶ ἡ κυκλοφορικὴ κίνησις
up, down, in, out, right, left, and the circular motion.
上、下、內、外、右、左,以及圓周運動。
1:681
Οἴκοθεν μὴ κεκτημένος τὸ φῶς, ἀλλ' ὑπὸ ἡλίου καὶ σελήνης καὶ ἄστρων καὶ πυρὸς φωτιζόμενος
It does not possess light of itself, but is illumined by the sun, moon, stars, and fire.
它本身不具有光,而是被太陽、月亮、眾星與火所照亮。
1:682
Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὃ εἶπεν ἡ γραφή, ὅτι σκότος ἦν ἐπάνω τῆς ἀβύσσου, θέλουσα δεῖξαι, ὡς οὐκ οἴκοθεν ὁ ἀὴρ τὸ φῶς κέκτηται, ἀλλ' ἄλλη τίς ἐστιν οὐσία ἡ τοῦ φωτός
And this is what the Scripture said, that darkness was upon the deep, wishing to show that the air does not possess light of itself, but that the substance of light is something else.
這正是聖經所說的:「淵面黑暗」,其用意是要顯明空氣本身並不具有光,光的本質乃是另一回事。
1:683
Ἄνεμος δέ ἐστι κίνησις ἀέρος
Wind is the motion of air.
風就是空氣的運動。
1:684
Καὶ ὁ τόπος δὲ τοῦ ἀέρος ἐστί·
And place too belongs to the air;
並且「處所」也屬於空氣的範疇;
1:685
τόπος γάρ ἐστιν ἑκάστου σώματος ἡ τούτου περιοχή
for the place of each body is that which encompasses it.
因為每一物體的處所,就是那環繞它的東西。
1:686
Τί δὲ περιέχει τὰ σώματα, εἰ μὴ ἀήρ; Εἰσὶ δὲ τόποι διάφοροι, ὅθεν ἡ τοῦ ἀέρος γίνεται κίνησις, ἐξ ὧν καὶ οἱ ἄνεμοι τὰς ἐπωνυμίας ἔχουσι·
And what encompasses bodies, if not air? Now there are different places from which the motion of air arises, from which also the winds derive their names;
若不是空氣,又有甚麼環繞諸物體呢?空氣的運動由不同的方位生發,眾風也由這些方位得了它們的名稱;
1:687
Φασὶ δὲ τὸν ἀέρα σβέσιν πυρὸς ἢ ἀτμὸν ὕδατος θερμανθέντος
and they say that air is the quenching of fire, or the vapor of heated water.
他們又說,空氣是火的熄滅,或是水受熱後的蒸氣。
1:688
Ἔστι γοῦν ὁ ἀὴρ κατὰ μὲν τὴν οἰκείαν φύσιν θερμός, ψύχεται δὲ τῇ γειτνιάσει τῇ πρὸς τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὴν γῆν, ὡς τὰ μὲν κάτω μέρη αὐτοῦ ψυχρὰ εἶναι, τὰ δὲ ἄνω θερμά
At any rate, air is according to its own nature warm, but is cooled by its proximity to water and earth, so that its lower parts are cold and its upper parts warm.
無論如何,空氣按其本性是溫暖的,但因鄰近水與土而變冷,以致它的下部寒冷,上部溫暖。
1:689
Περὶ ἀνέμων Ἄνεμός ἐστι πλῆθος θερμῆς καὶ ξηρᾶς ἀναθυμιάσεως κινούμενον περὶ γῆν
Concerning winds. Wind is a great quantity of warm and dry exhalation moving about the earth.
論風。風是大量溫暖而乾燥的蒸發物環繞地面而運動。
1:690
Ἄνεμοι πνέουσιν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς θερινῆς καικίας, μέσης, ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς ἰσημερινῆς ἀπηλιώτης, ἀπὸ ἀνατολῆς χειμερινῆς εὖρος, ἀπὸ δύσεως χειμερινῆς λίψ, ἀπὸ δύσεως ἰσημερινῆς ζέφυρος, ἀπὸ δύσεως θερινῆς ἀργέστης ἤτοι Ὀλυμπίας, ὁ καὶ Ἰάπυξ καὶ ἐργάστης
Winds blow: from the summer sunrise, Caecias; from the middle [point]; from the equinoctial sunrise, Apeliotes; from the winter sunrise, Eurus; from the winter sunset, Lips; from the equinoctial sunset, Zephyrus; from the summer sunset, Argestes, that is, Olympias, which is also called Iapyx and Ergastes.
眾風的吹向如下:從夏至日升處吹來的是凱基阿斯(東北偏東風);從中點吹來的;從春秋分日升處吹來的是阿珀利俄忒斯(正東風);從冬至日升處吹來的是歐魯斯(東南風);從冬至日落處吹來的是利普斯(西南風);從春秋分日落處吹來的是仄費羅斯(西風);從夏至日落處吹來的是阿耳革斯忒斯,即奧林皮阿斯,也稱為伊阿皮克斯和厄耳伽斯忒斯(西北風)。
1:691
Εἶτα νότος καὶ ἀπαρκτίας ἀντιπνέοντες ἀλλήλοις
Then Notos and Aparctias, blowing against each other.
其次是諾托斯(南風)和阿帕耳克提阿斯(北風),二者彼此對吹。
1:692
Ἔστι δὲ μέσος ἀπαρκτίου καὶ καικίου βορέας, εὔρου δὲ καὶ νότου μέσος Φοῖνιξ, ὁ καλούμενος εὐρόνοτος, μέσος δὲ νότου καὶ λιβὸς λιβόνοτος, ὁ καὶ λευκόνοτος, μέσος δὲ ἀπαρκτίου καὶ ἀργέστου θρασκίας ἤτοι κέρκιος ὑπὸ τῶν περιοίκων ὀνομαζόμενος
Between Aparctias and Caecias is Boreas; between Eurus and Notos is Phoenix, which is called Euronotus; between Notos and Lips is Libonotus, also called Leuconotus; and between Aparctias and Argestes is Thrascias, also named Cercius by the neighboring peoples.
在阿帕耳克提阿斯與凱基阿斯之間的是玻瑞阿斯(北風);在歐魯斯與諾托斯之間的是腓尼克斯,也稱歐羅諾托斯(東南偏南風);在諾托斯與利普斯之間的是利波諾托斯,也稱琉科諾托斯(西南偏南風);在阿帕耳克提阿斯與阿耳革斯忒斯之間的是特剌斯基阿斯,鄰近諸民也稱之為刻耳基俄斯(西北偏北風)。
1:693
Εἰσὶν οὖν οἱ πάντες ιβʹ, ὧν ἡ διαγραφή ἐστιν αὕτη·
There are therefore twelve in all, of which this is the diagram:
所以共有十二種風,其圖示如下:
1:694
Ἀνατολὴ θερινή, ἀνατολὴ ἰσημερινή, ἀνατολὴ χειμερινή–καικίας, ἀπηλιώτης, εὖρος, μέσης, εὐρόνοτος, βορέας, Φοῖνιξ–ἄρκτος–ἀπαρκτίας, νότος– μεσημβρία–θρασκίας, λιβόνοτος, μέσης, λευκόνοτος, κέρκιος, λίψ–δύσις θερινή– ἀργέστης–δύσις χειμερινή–Ἰάπυξ, Ὀλυμπίας–δύσις θερινή–ἐργάστης, ζέφυρος
Summer sunrise, equinoctial sunrise, winter sunrise—Caecias, Apeliotes, Eurus; the middle [points]—Euronotus, Boreas, Phoenix; the north—Aparctias; the south—midday—Thrascias, Libonotus; the middle—Leuconotus, Cercius; Lips—summer sunset—Argestes—winter sunset—Iapyx; Olympias—summer sunset—Ergastes, Zephyrus.
夏至日升處、春秋分日升處、冬至日升處——凱基阿斯、阿珀利俄忒斯、歐魯斯;諸中點——歐羅諾托斯、玻瑞阿斯、腓尼克斯;北方——阿帕耳克提阿斯;南方——正午方——特剌斯基阿斯、利波諾托斯;中點——琉科諾托斯、刻耳基俄斯;利普斯——夏至日落處——阿耳革斯忒斯——冬至日落處——伊阿皮克斯;奧林皮阿斯——夏至日落處——厄耳伽斯忒斯、仄費羅斯。
1:695
Περὶ ὑδάτων Καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ δὲ ἓν τῶν στοιχείων τῶν τεσσάρων ἐστί, ποίημα θεοῦ κάλλιστον
Concerning waters. Water also is one of the four elements, a most excellent creation of God.
論水。水也是四元素之一,是神極美好的造物。
1:696
Ὕδωρ ἐστὶ στοιχεῖον ὑγρόν τε καὶ ψυχρὸν βαρύ τε καὶ κατωφερές, εὐδιάχυτον
Water is an element moist and cold, heavy and downward-tending, easily diffused.
水是潮濕而寒冷的元素,沉重而向下趨流,容易流散。
1:697
Τούτου δὲ μνημονεύει ἡ θεία γραφὴ λέγουσα·
Of it the divine Scripture makes mention, saying:
聖經提到它,說:
1:698
Καὶ σκότος ἦν ἐπάνω τῆς ἀβύσσου, καὶ πνεῦμα θεοῦ ἐπεφέρετο ἐπάνω τοῦ ὕδατος·
"And darkness was upon the deep, and the Spirit of God moved upon the water";
「淵面黑暗,神的靈運行在水面上」;
1:699
ἄβυσσος γὰρ οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν, εἰ μὴ ὕδωρ πολύ, οὗ τὸ τέλος ἀκατάληπτον ἀνθρώποις
for the deep is nothing other than much water, of which the limit is incomprehensible to men.
因為「淵」無非就是大量的水,其盡頭是人所不能測度的。
1:700
Ἐν ἀρχῇ μὲν οὖν τὸ ὕδωρ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐπεπόλαζε
In the beginning, then, the water lay over all the earth.
起初,水覆蓋在全地之上。
1:701
Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸ στερέωμα διαχωρίζον ἀναμέσον τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ἐπάνω τοῦ στερεώματος καὶ τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ὑποκάτω τοῦ στερεώματος·
And first God made the firmament, dividing between the water that is above the firmament and the water that is below the firmament;
神首先造了穹蒼(天空),將穹蒼以上的水與穹蒼以下的水分開;
1:702
ἐν τῷ μέσῳ γὰρ τῆς ἀβύσσου τῶν ὑδάτων ἐστερεώθη τῷ δεσποτικῷ προστάγματι
for in the midst of the deep of the waters it was made firm by the Master's command.
因為它是按主宰的命令,在眾水之淵的中間被堅立的。
1:703
Ὅθεν καὶ στερέωμα εἶπεν ὁ θεὸς γενέσθαι, καὶ ἐγένετο
Whence also God said the firmament should come to be, and it came to be.
因此神說要有穹蒼,就有了穹蒼。
1:704
Τίνος δὲ χάριν ἐπάνω τοῦ στερεώματος ὕδωρ ὁ θεὸς ἀπέθετο; Διὰ τὴν τοῦ ἡλίου καὶ τοῦ αἰθέρος θερμοτάτην ἔκκαυσιν·
But for what reason did God set water above the firmament? Because of the most fervent burning of the sun and the aether;
但神為何將水安置在穹蒼之上呢?乃是因為太陽與以太極其熾烈的燃燒;
1:705
εὐθέως γὰρ μετὰ τὸ στερέωμα ὁ αἰθὴρ ἐφήπλωται
for immediately after the firmament the aether was spread out.
因為緊接在穹蒼之後,以太便鋪展開來。
1:706
Καὶ ὁ ἥλιος δὲ σὺν τῇ σελήνῃ καὶ τοῖς ἄστροις ἐν τῷ στερεώματί εἰσι·
And the sun, together with the moon and the stars, is in the firmament;
並且太陽連同月亮和眾星,都在穹蒼之內;
1:707
καὶ εἰ μὴ ἐπέκειτο ὕδωρ, ἐφλέχθη ἂν ὑπὸ τῆς θέρμης τὸ στερέωμα
and if water did not lie above, the firmament would be set ablaze by the heat.
若沒有水覆於其上,穹蒼必被那熱所焚燒。
1:708
θεὸς συναχθῆναι τὰ ὕδατα εἰς συναγωγὴν μίαν
[And God commanded] the waters to be gathered together into one gathering.
〔神又吩咐〕眾水聚集在一處。
1:709
Τὸ δὲ μίαν συναγωγὴν λέγειν οὐ δηλοῖ τὸ ἐν ἑνὶ τόπῳ συναχθῆναι αὐτά·
But to say "one gathering" does not mean that they were gathered together in one place;
但說「一處」並不是指它們聚集在同一個地方;
1:710
ἰδοὺ γὰρ μετὰ ταῦτά φησι·
for behold, after this He says:
看哪,在這以後祂說:
1:711
Καὶ τὰ συστήματα τῶν ὑδάτων ἐκάλεσε θαλάσσας, –ἀλλὰ τὸ ὁμοῦ καθ' ἑαυτὰ κεχωρισμένα τῆς γῆς γενέσθαι τὰ ὕδατα ὁ λόγος ἐδήλωσε
"And He called the systems of the waters seas"—but the Word made clear that the waters came to be together, separated by themselves from the earth.
「神稱眾水的匯聚為海」——這話乃是表明:眾水一同形成,並各自與旱地分開。
1:712
Συνήχθησαν τοίνυν τὰ ὕδατα εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς αὐτῶν, καὶ ὤφθη ἡ ξηρά
The waters, then, were gathered into their gatherings, and the dry land appeared.
於是眾水聚集在它們的匯聚之處,旱地就顯露出來。
1:713
Ἐντεῦθεν αἱ δύο θάλασσαι αἱ τὴν Αἴγυπτον περιέχουσαι ( μέση γὰρ αὕτη τῶν δύο κεῖται θαλασσῶν) συνέστησαν, διάφορα πελάγη καὶ ὄρη καὶ νήσους καὶ ἀγκῶνας καὶ λιμένας ἔχουσαι καὶ κόλπους διαφόρους περιέχουσαι αἰγιαλούς τε καὶ ἀκτάς–αἰγιαλὸς μὲν γὰρ ὁ ψαμμώδης λέγεται, ἀκτὴ δὲ ἡ πετρώδης καὶ ἀγχιβαθὴς ἤτοι ἡ εὐθέως ἐν τῇ ἀρχῇ βάθος ἔχουσα–, ὁμοίως καὶ ἡ κατὰ τὴν ἀνατολήν, ἥτις λέγεται Ἰνδική, καὶ ἡ βορεινή, ἥτις λέγεται Κασπία·
Hence arose the two seas that encompass Egypt (for Egypt lies in the middle of the two seas), having various deeps and mountains and islands and bays and harbors, encompassing different gulfs, beaches and shores—for a beach is called the sandy [shore], and a shore the rocky and deep-near one, that is, the one having depth immediately at its beginning—and likewise the one toward the east, which is called the Indian [Sea], and the northern one, which is called the Caspian;
由此形成了環繞埃及的兩個海(因為埃及位於這兩海之間),它們有各樣的深淵、山嶺、海島、港灣與港口,環抱著不同的海灣、沙灘與崖岸——沙灘是指多沙的岸,崖岸是指多石且近岸即深的岸,就是一開始便有深度的岸;同樣也有東方的海,稱為印度海,以及北方的海,稱為裏海;
1:714
καὶ αἱ λίμναι δὲ ἐντεῦθεν συνήχθησαν
and the lakes too were gathered from this source.
眾湖泊也是由此聚成的。
1:715
Ἔστιν οὖν ὁ μὲν Ὠκεανὸς οἷόν τις ποταμὸς κυκλῶν πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, περὶ οὗ εἴρηκεν, ὡς ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ, ἡ γραφή, ὅτι ποταμὸς ἐκπορεύεται ἐκ τοῦ παραδείσου πότιμον καὶ γλυκὺ ὕδωρ ἔχων
There is, then, the Ocean, like some river encircling all the earth, concerning which, as it seems to me, the Scripture has spoken, saying that a river goes forth from Paradise having drinkable and sweet water.
於是有「大洋」,如同一條環繞全地的河流;依我看來,聖經正是論到它說:「有河從樂園流出來」,帶著可飲用的甜水。
1:716
Οὗτος χορηγεῖ τὸ ὕδωρ ταῖς θαλάσσαις, ὅπερ ἐν ταῖς θαλάσσαις χρονίζον καὶ ἑστὼς ἀκίνητον πικρὸν γίνεται τοῦ ἡλίου ἀεὶ τὸ λεπτότερον ἀνιμωμένου καὶ τῶν σιφώνων, ὅθεν καὶ τὰ νέφη συνίστανται καὶ οἱ ὄμβροι γίνονται διὰ τῆς διηθήσεως γλυκαινομένου τοῦ ὕδατος
This supplies water to the seas, which water, lingering and standing motionless in the seas, becomes bitter, as the sun and the siphons (whirlpools) ever draw up the finer part; whence also the clouds are formed and the rains come to be, the water being sweetened through the filtration.
它供水給眾海,而這水長久停留、靜止不動在海中便變苦,因太陽和漩渦不斷汲取其中較精細的部分;由此眾雲便聚成,雨水便降下,水也藉著過濾重新變甜。
1:717
Οὗτος καὶ εἰς τέσσαρας ἀρχὰς ἤτοι εἰς τέσσαρας ποταμοὺς διαιρεῖται
This also is divided into four sources, that is, into four rivers.
它也分為四個源頭,即四條河流。
1:718
Ὄνομα τῷ ἑνὶ Φεισών, τουτέστι Γάγγης ὁ Ἰνδικός
The name of the first is Pishon, that is, the Indian Ganges.
第一條名叫比遜,即印度的恆河。
1:719
οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Νεῖλος ὁ ἀπὸ Αἰθιοπίας εἰς Αἴγυπτον κατερχόμενος
[The name of the second is Gihon;] this is the Nile, which comes down from Ethiopia into Egypt.
〔第二條名叫基訓;〕這就是尼羅河,從古實(衣索比亞)下到埃及。
1:720
Καὶ ὄνομα τῷ τρίτῳ Τίγρις
And the name of the third is the Tigris.
第三條名叫底格里斯(希底結)。
1:721
Καὶ ὄνομα τῷ τετάρτῳ Εὐφράτης
And the name of the fourth is the Euphrates.
第四條名叫幼發拉底(伯拉河)。
1:722
Εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ ἕτεροι πλεῖστοι καὶ μέγιστοι ποταμοί, ὧν οἱ μὲν εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν κενοῦνται, οἱ δὲ καὶ ἐν τῇ γῇ ἀναλίσκονται
There are also very many other great rivers, of which some empty into the sea, while others are consumed within the earth.
另外還有許多極大的河流,其中有些注入海中,有些則在地中消耗淨盡。
1:723
Ὅμως καὶ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ διάτρητός ἐστι καὶ ὑπόνομος ὥσπερ τινὰς φλέβας ἔχουσα, δι' ὧν ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης δεχομένη τὰ ὕδατα τὰς πηγὰς ἀνίησι
Yet all the earth is perforated and undermined, having, as it were, certain veins, through which, receiving the waters from the sea, it sends up springs.
然而全地都是穿透、底部相通的,彷彿具有某些脈絡,地藉著這些脈絡從海中接受水分,再湧出泉源。
1:724
Πρὸς οὖν τὴν ποιότητα τῆς γῆς καὶ τὸ τῶν πηγῶν ὕδωρ γίνεται
According to the quality of the earth, then, the water of the springs also comes to be.
因此泉水的性質,也是隨地的性質而定的。
1:725
Διηθεῖται μὲν γὰρ διὰ τῆς γῆς τὸ θαλάττιον ὕδωρ καὶ οὕτω γλυκαίνεται
For the sea water is filtered through the earth and thus is sweetened.
因為海水經過泥土的過濾,就如此變甜了。
1:726
Εἰ δὲ ὁ τόπος, ὅθεν ἡ πηγὴ ἀναδίδοται, τύχοι πικρὸς ἢ ἁλμυρός, πρὸς τὴν γῆν καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ ἀνάγεται
But if the place from which the spring is sent up happens to be bitter or salty, the water too is drawn up in accordance with the earth.
但泉水湧出之處若恰巧是苦的或鹹的,水也就隨那地的性質被汲上來。
1:727
Στενούμενον δὲ πολλάκις τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ βίᾳ ῥηγνύμενον θερμαίνεται, κἀντεῦθεν τὰ αὐτοφυῆ θερμὰ ἀνάγονται ὕδατα
And often the water, being constricted and bursting forth by force, is heated, and from this the natural hot waters are brought up.
並且水常因受到壓縮、被強力衝破而變熱,自然的溫泉之水便由此湧出。
1:728
Τῷ οὖν θείῳ προστάγματι κοιλώματα ἐν τῇ γῇ γεγόνασι, καὶ οὕτως εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς αὐτῶν συνήχθη τὰ ὕδατα·
By the divine command, then, hollows came to be in the earth, and thus the waters were gathered into their gatherings;
因此,眾水按神聖的命令在地中形成了凹陷之處,眾水便如此聚集到它們的匯聚之地;
1:729
ἐντεῦθεν καὶ τὰ ὄρη γεγόνασι
and from this the mountains too came to be.
眾山也由此形成。
1:730
Πρώτῳ τοίνυν τῷ ὕδατι προσέταξεν ὁ θεὸς ἐξαγαγεῖν ψυχὴν ζῶσαν, ἐπειδὴ ἤμελλε δι' ὕδατος καὶ τοῦ ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐπιφερομένου τοῖς ὕδασιν ἁγίου πνεύματος ἀνακαινίζειν τὸν ἄνθρωπον·
To the water, then, first of all, God commanded to bring forth a living soul, since He was about to renew man through water and through the Holy Spirit that in the beginning was borne over the waters;
因此,神首先吩咐水生出有生命的活物,因為祂將要藉著水,並藉著起初運行在水面上的聖靈,更新人;
1:731
τοῦτο γὰρ ὁ θεῖος ἔφη Βασίλειος
for this is what the divine Basil said.
因為神聖的巴西流(聖巴西略)正是這樣說的。
1:732
Ἐξήγαγε δὲ ζῷα μικρά τε καὶ μεγάλα, κήτη, δράκοντας, ἰχθύας ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν ἕρποντας καὶ πετεινὰ πτερωτά
It brought forth living things both small and great—sea monsters, dragons, fishes creeping in the waters, and winged fowl.
水就生出活物,無論大小——大魚、蛟龍、在水中游動的魚,以及有翅膀的飛鳥。
1:733
Διὰ τῶν πετεινῶν οὖν συνάπτεται τό τε ὕδωρ καὶ ἡ γῆ καὶ ὁ ἀήρ·
Through the birds, then, water and earth and air are joined together;
因此藉著飛鳥,水、地與空氣便連結在一起;
1:734
ἐξ ὑδάτων μὲν γὰρ ταῦτα γέγονεν, ἐν τῇ γῇ δὲ διατρίβει καὶ ἐν ἀέρι ἵπταται
for these came to be from the waters, but dwell on the earth and fly in the air.
因為這些飛鳥是從水生出的,卻棲息在地上,又在空中飛翔。
1:735
Κάλλιστον δὲ στοιχεῖον τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ πολύχρηστον καὶ ῥύπου καθάρσιον, μόνον μὲν σωματικοῦ, καὶ ψυχικοῦ δέ, εἰ προσλάβοι τὴν χάριν τοῦ πνεύματος
Water is a most excellent element, of many uses, and a cleanser of filth—not only of bodily filth, but also of that of the soul, if it receive the grace of the Spirit.
水是極美好的元素,用處甚多,又能洗淨污穢——不僅洗淨身體的污穢,也洗淨魂的污穢,只要它領受了聖靈的恩典。
1:736
Περὶ πελαγῶν Διαδέχεται τὸ Αἰγαῖον πέλαγος Ἑλλήσποντος λῆγον εἰς Ἄβυδον καὶ Σηστόν·
Concerning seas. The Hellespont succeeds the Aegean Sea, ending at Abydos and Sestos;
論諸海。赫勒斯滂(海峽)承接愛琴海,止於阿拜多斯與塞斯托斯;
1:737
εἶτα ἡ Προποντὶς λήγουσα εἰς Χαλκηδόνα καὶ Βυζάντιον·
then the Propontis, ending at Chalcedon and Byzantium;
其次是普羅滂提斯(馬摩拉海),止於迦克墩與拜占庭;
1:738
ἔνθα τὰ στενά, ἀφ' ὧν ὁ Πόντος ἄρχεται·
there are the narrows, from which the Pontus (Black Sea) begins.
那裡有狹窄之處,本都海(黑海)便由此開始。
1:739
Πάλιν δὲ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς Εὐρώπης καὶ Λιβύης Ἰβηρικὸν τὸ ἀπὸ Στηλῶν εἰς Πυρήνην τὸ ὄρος·
Again, from the beginning of Europe and Libya there is the Iberian [Sea], from the Pillars [of Hercules] to the Pyrenees mountains;
再者,從歐羅巴與利比亞的起點,有伊比利亞海,從〔海格力斯的〕石柱直到庇里牛斯山;
1:740
Λιγυστικὸν δὲ τὸ ἕως τῶν τῆς Τυρρηνίας περάτων·
the Ligurian [Sea], as far as the borders of Tyrrhenia;
其次是利古里亞海,直到第勒尼亞的邊界;
1:741
Σαρδώνιον δὲ τὸ ὑπὲρ τὴν Σαρδὼ νεῦον πρὸς τὴν Λιβύην κάτω·
the Sardinian [Sea], that which lies beyond Sardinia inclining downward toward Libya;
撒丁海,即在撒丁島之外、向下傾向利比亞的那片海;
1:742
Τυρρηνικὸν δὲ τὸ μέχρι Σικελίας λῆγον, ἀρχόμενον ἀπὸ Λιγυστικῆς ἄκρων·
the Tyrrhenian [Sea], that which ends at Sicily, beginning from the headlands of Liguria;
第勒尼亞海,從利古里亞的岬角起,止於西西里;
1:743
εἶτα Κρητικὸν καὶ Σικελικὸν καὶ Ἰώνιον καὶ Ἄδριον, τὸ δὲ ἀνακεχυμένον ἐκ τοῦ Σικελικοῦ πελάγους, ὃν καλοῦσιν Κορινθιακὸν κόλπον ἤτοι Ἀλκυονίδα θάλασσαν
then the Cretan and Sicilian and Ionian and Adriatic [Seas], and that which is spread out from the Sicilian Sea, which they call the Corinthian Gulf, that is, the Alcyonian Sea.
其次是克里特海、西西里海、愛奧尼亞海與亞得里亞海,以及從西西里海伸展而出、被稱為科林斯灣(即阿爾庫俄尼斯海)的那片海。
1:744
Τῷ δὲ Σουνίῳ καὶ Σκυλλαίῳ περιεχόμενον πέλαγος Σαρωνικόν·
The sea enclosed by Sunium and Scyllaeum is the Saronic;
被蘇尼翁與斯庫萊翁所環抱的海,是薩羅尼克灣;
1:745
εἶτα Μυρτῷον καὶ Ἰκάριον, ἐν ᾧ αἱ Κυκλάδες·
then the Myrtoan and Icarian [Seas], in which are the Cyclades;
其次是密耳托海與伊卡里亞海,基克拉澤斯群島就在其中;
1:746
εἶτα Καρπάθιον καὶ Παμφύλιον
then the Carpathian and Pamphylian [Seas].
其次是卡耳帕托斯海與旁非利亞海。
1:747
Ὑπὲρ δὲ τὸ Ἰκάριον ἑξῆς ἀναχεῖται τὸ Αἰγαῖον
Beyond the Icarian, next the Aegean is poured forth.
在伊卡里亞海之外,接著便伸展出愛琴海。
1:748
Ἔστι δὲ ὁ τῆς Εὐρώπης παράπλους ἀπὸ Τανάιδος ποταμοῦ ἐκβολῶν ἕως Ἡρακλέους στηλῶν στάδια ϛ&, θψθʹ·
The coastal voyage of Europe, from the mouths of the river Tanais (Don) to the Pillars of Hercules, is sixty-nine thousand seven hundred and nine stadia;
歐羅巴的沿海航程,從塔奈斯河(頓河)的河口直到海格力斯的石柱,共六萬九千七百零九斯塔狄昂(古希臘里);
1:749
ἀπὸ Τίγας ἕως στόματος Κανωβικοῦ στάδια β&, θσνβʹ, τῆς δὲ Ἀσίας ἀπὸ Κανώβου ἕως Τανάιδος ποταμοῦ μετὰ τῶν κόλπων ὁ παράπλους στάδια δ&, ριαʹ
from Tinge (Tangier) to the Canopic mouth, twenty-nine thousand two hundred fifty-two stadia; and the coastal voyage of Asia, from Canopus to the river Tanais, together with the gulfs, is forty thousand one hundred eleven stadia.
從丁吉斯(丹吉爾)到卡諾庇克河口,共二萬九千二百五十二斯塔狄昂;亞細亞的沿海航程,從卡諾普斯到塔奈斯河,連同諸海灣,共四萬零一百一十一斯塔狄昂。
1:750
Ὁμοῦ παράλιος σὺν κόλποις τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς οἰκουμένης στάδια ι&γ&, θοβʹ
In all, the coastline together with the gulfs of our inhabited world is one hundred thirty-nine thousand and seventy-two stadia.
我們所居世界的海岸線連同諸海灣,總計十三萬九千零七十二斯塔狄昂。
1:751
Περὶ γῆς καὶ τῶν ἐξ αὐτῆσἩ γῆ ἓν τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων ἐστὶ ξηρόν τε καὶ ψυχρὸν καὶ βαρὺ καὶ ἀκίνητον, ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι τῇ πρώτῃ ἡμέρᾳ παρηγμένον
Concerning the earth and the things that come from it. The earth is one of the four elements, dry and cold and heavy and immovable, brought by God from non-being into being on the first day.
論地與從地而出之物。地是四元素之一,乾燥、寒冷、沉重而不動,是神在第一日將它從無有中帶到存在裡的。
1:752
Ἐν ἀρχῇ γάρ, φησίν, ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν
"For in the beginning," it says, "God made the heaven and the earth."
因為經上說:「起初神創造天地。」
1:753
Ἧς τὴν ἕδραν καὶ τὴν βάσιν οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων εἰπεῖν δεδύνηται·
Its seat and foundation no man has been able to tell;
至於地的根基與根據,沒有人能說得明白;
1:754
οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐπὶ ὑδάτων φασὶν ἡδράσθαι καὶ πεπῆχθαι αὐτήν, ὥς φησιν ὁ θεῖος Δαυίδ·
for some say that it is established and fixed upon the waters, as the divine David says:
因為有人說地是立定、固定在水之上的,正如神聖的大衛所說:
1:755
Τῷ στερεώσαντι τὴν γῆν ἐπὶ τῶν ὑδάτων, οἱ δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀέρος
"To Him who established the earth upon the waters"; but others say upon the air.
「那將地鋪在水上的」;但另有人說是立在空氣之上。
1:756
Ὁ ἑδράσας τὴν γῆν ἐπ' οὐδενός
[As David says:] "Who founded the earth upon nothing."
〔正如大衛所說:〕「祂將地懸在虛空中。」
1:757
Καὶ πάλιν ὁ θεηγόρος Δαυὶδ ὡς ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ δημιουργοῦ·
And again the God-proclaiming David, as in the person of the Creator:
傳揚神的大衛又如同代神發言說:
1:758
Ἐγώ, φησίν, ἐστερέωσα τοὺς στύλους αὐτῆς, τὴν συνεκτικὴν αὐτῆς δύναμιν στύλους ὀνομάσας
"I," He says, "have made firm its pillars," calling its cohesive power "pillars."
「我堅立了地的柱子」,這裡是把地維繫凝聚的能力稱為「柱子」。
1:759
Τὸ δὲ ἐπὶ θαλασσῶν ἐθεμελίωσεν αὐτὴν δηλοῖ τὸ πανταχόθεν περικεχύσθαι τῇ γῇ τὴν τοῦ ὕδατος φύσιν
But the phrase "He founded it upon the seas" indicates that the nature of water is poured around the earth on every side.
至於「祂將地建立在海上」這句話,是表明水的性質從四面環繞著地。
1:760
Κἂν οὖν ἐφ' ἑαυτῆς, κἂν ἐπὶ ἀέρος, κἂν ἐπὶ ὑδάτων, κἂν ἐπ' οὐδενὸς δῶμεν ἡδράσθαι αὐτήν, χρὴ μὴ ἀφίστασθαι τῆς εὐσεβοῦς ἐννοίας, ἀλλὰ πάντα ὁμοῦ συγκρατεῖσθαι, ὁμολογεῖν καὶ συνέχεσθαι τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ κτίσαντος
Whether, then, we grant that it is established upon itself, or upon air, or upon waters, or upon nothing, we must not depart from the pious understanding, but must confess that all things are held together at once, and are sustained and contained by the power of the Creator.
因此,無論我們承認地是立於自身、立於空氣、立於水之上,還是立於虛空之中,我們都不可偏離敬虔的見解,而要承認萬物都一同被那創造主的能力所維繫、所托住、所包容。
1:761
Ἐν ἀρχῇ μὲν οὖν, καθώς φησιν ἡ γραφή, ὑπὸ ὑδάτων ἐκεκάλυπτο καὶ ἀκατασκεύαστος ἤτοι ἀκόσμητος ἦν
In the beginning, then, as the Scripture says, it was covered by waters and was unformed, that is, unadorned.
因此如聖經所說,起初地被水覆蓋,是未成形的,即未加裝飾的。
1:762
Τοῦ δὲ θεοῦ προστάξαντος τὰ τῶν ὑδάτων δοχεῖα γεγόνασι, καὶ τότε τὰ ὄρη ὑπῆρξαν, τῷ τε θείῳ προστάγματι τὸν οἰκεῖον ἀπειλήφει κόσμον παντοδαπέσι χλόαις καὶ φυτοῖς ὡραϊσθεῖσα, οἷς τὸ θεῖον ἐνέθηκε πρόσταγμα δύναμιν αὐξητικήν τε καὶ θρεπτικὴν καὶ σπερματικὴν ἤτοι ὁμοίου γεννητικήν
But when God commanded, the receptacles of the waters came to be, and then the mountains arose; and by the divine command [the earth] received its own adornment, beautified with all kinds of grasses and plants, in which the divine command implanted a power of growth, of nourishment, and of seed, that is, of generating its like.
但當神吩咐時,眾水的容器便形成了,眾山也就興起;地也按神聖的命令得了自己的裝飾,被各樣的青草與植物所美化,這命令在其中安置了生長、滋養與結種,即生出同類的能力。
1:763
Ἐξήγαγε δὲ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ κελεύσαντος καὶ παντοῖα γένη ζῴων ἑρπετῶν τε καὶ θηρίων καὶ κτηνῶν
And at the Creator's bidding it brought forth also all kinds of living creatures—reptiles and wild beasts and cattle.
地也按造物主的吩咐生出各類的活物——爬蟲、野獸與牲畜。
1:764
Πάντα μὲν πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου εὔκαιρον χρῆσιν, ἀλλὰ τούτων τὰ μὲν πρὸς βρῶσιν οἷον ἐλάφους, πρόβατα, δορκάδας καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, τὰ δὲ πρὸς διακονίαν οἷον καμήλους, βόας, ἵππους, ὄνους καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, τὰ δὲ πρὸς τέρψιν οἷον πιθήκους·
All for the timely use of man; but of these, some are for food, such as deer, sheep, gazelles, and the like; others for service, such as camels, oxen, horses, asses, and the like; others for delight, such as apes;
這一切都是為著人合時的使用;其中有些是供食用的,如鹿、羊、羚羊等;有些是供役使的,如駱駝、牛、馬、驢等;有些是供消遣的,如猿猴;
1:765
καὶ τῶν ὀρνέων κίσσας τε καὶ ψιττακοὺς καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, καὶ τῶν φυτῶν δὲ καὶ βοτανῶν τὰ μὲν κάρπιμα καὶ ἐδώδιμα, τὰ δὲ εὐώδη καὶ ἀνθηρὰ πρὸς τέρψιν ἡμῖν δεδομένα οἷον τὸ ῥόδον καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, τὰ δὲ πρὸς νοσημάτων ἴασιν
and of birds, jays and parrots and the like; and of plants and herbs, some are fruit-bearing and edible, others fragrant and flowery, given to us for delight, such as the rose and the like, and others for the healing of diseases.
鳥類中也有如喜鵲、鸚鵡等;植物與草本之中,有些是結果可食的,有些是芬芳開花、賜給我們供消遣的,如玫瑰等,又有些是為醫治疾病的。
1:766
Οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ οὐδὲν ζῷον οὐδὲ φυτόν, ἐν ᾧ οὐκ ἐνέργειάν τινα τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων χρείᾳ χρησιμεύουσαν ὁ δημιουργὸς ἐναπέθετο·
For there is no living creature or plant in which the Creator has not deposited some operation useful for the need of men;
因為沒有一樣活物或植物,是造物主未在其中安置某種對人之需用有益的功用的;
1:767
ὁ γὰρ τὰ πάντα πρὶν γενέσεως αὐτῶν ἐπιστάμενος εἰδώς, ὡς μέλλει ἐν αὐτεξουσίῳ παραβάσει ὁ ἄνθρωπος γενέσθαι καὶ τῇ φθορᾷ παραδίδοσθαι, πάντα πρὸς εὔκαιρον χρῆσιν αὐτοῦ, τά τε ἐν τῷ στερεώματι ἔν τε τῇ γῇ καὶ τὰ ἐν ὕδασιν ἔκτισε
for He who knew all things before their coming to be, knowing that man would fall into transgression by his own free choice and be given over to corruption, created all things for his timely use—both those in the firmament and those on the earth and those in the waters.
因為祂在萬物未成之先就知道一切,曉得人將要憑自己的自由意志陷入過犯、被交付於朽壞,便為著人合時的使用造了萬物——無論是穹蒼中的、地上的,還是水中的。
1:768
Πρὸ μὲν οὖν τῆς παραβάσεως, πάντα ὑποχείρια τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἦν·
Before the transgression, then, all things were subject to man;
因此在過犯之先,萬物都服在人之下;
1:769
ἄρχοντα γὰρ αὐτὸν κατέστησεν ὁ θεὸς πάντων τῶν ἐν τῇ γῇ καὶ τῶν ἐν τοῖς ὕδασι
for God set him as ruler over all things on the earth and in the waters.
因為神立他作首領,管理地上和水中的一切。
1:770
Καὶ ὁ ὄφις δὲ συνήθης τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἦν μᾶλλον τῶν ἄλλων αὐτῷ προσερχόμενος καὶ τερπνοῖς προσομιλῶν τοῖς κινήμασιν
And the serpent too was familiar with man, more than the other animals approaching him and conversing with him by its pleasing movements.
蛇也與人相熟,比別的動物更親近人,藉它討喜的動作與人交往。
1:771
Ὅθεν δι' αὐτοῦ τὴν κακίστην ὁ ἀρχέκακος διάβολος ὑποθήκην τοῖς προπάτορσιν εἰσηγήσατο
Whence through it the devil, the author of evil, introduced his most wicked counsel to our first parents.
因此,那作惡之始的魔鬼便藉著蛇,向我們的始祖灌輸了那極其邪惡的計謀。
1:772
Καὶ ἡ γῆ δὲ αὐτομάτη τοὺς καρποὺς ἔφερε πρὸς χρείαν τῶν ὑποχειρίων αὐτῷ ζῴων, καὶ οὔτε ὄμβρος ἦν τῇ γῇ οὔτε χειμών
And the earth of its own accord brought forth its fruits for the need of the creatures subject to him; and there was neither rain nor winter upon the earth.
地也自動生出果實,供那些服在人之下的活物之需用;地上既無雨水,也無冬寒。
1:773
Μετὰ δὲ τὴν παράβασιν, ἡνίκα παρασυνεβλήθη τοῖς κτήνεσι τοῖς ἀνοήτοις καὶ ὡμοιώθη αὐτοῖς, ἄρχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἄλογον ἐπιθυμίαν τοῦ λογικοῦ νοῦ παρασκευάσας, παρήκοος τῆς τοῦ δεσπότου ἐντολῆς γενόμενος, ἐπανέστη τῷ ὑπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ χειροτονηθέντι ἄρχοντι ἡ ὑποχείριος κτίσις, ἐν ἱδρῶτι ἐργάζεσθαι τὴν γῆν, ἐξ ἧς ἐλήφθη
But after the transgression, when he was compared to the senseless beasts and became like them—having allowed irrational desire to rule within him over the rational mind, and having become disobedient to the Master's command—the creation subject to him rose up against the ruler ordained by the Creator, [and he was condemned] to till in sweat the earth from which he was taken.
但在過犯之後,當人與無知的牲畜同列、變得與它們相似時——他容讓那無理性的慾望在自己裡面凌駕於有理性的心思之上,又違背了主宰的誡命——那本服在他之下的受造之物,便起來抵擋那由造物主所膏立的首領,〔他也被定罪〕要汗流滿面地耕種他所自出的土地。
1:774
Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ νῦν ἄχρηστος ἡ τῶν θηρίων χρῆσις ἐκφοβοῦσα καὶ πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν καὶ ἐπίκλησιν τοῦ πεποιηκότος φέρουσα θεοῦ
Yet even now the use of wild beasts is not without profit, terrifying [man] and leading him to the knowledge and invocation of God who made him.
然而即便如今,野獸的存在也並非無益,它們使人懼怕,並引人去認識並呼求那造他的神。
1:775
Καὶ ἡ ἄκανθα δὲ μετὰ τὴν παράβασιν ἐξεφύη τῆς γῆς κατὰ τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ἀπόφασιν, μεθ' ἣν συνεζεύχθη καὶ τῇ ἀπολαύσει τοῦ ῥόδου ἡ ἄκανθα εἰς ὑπόμνησιν τῆς παραβάσεως ἡμᾶς ἄγουσα, δι' ἣν ἀκάνθας καὶ τριβόλους ἡ γῆ ἀνατέλλειν ἡμῖν κατεδικάσθη
And the thorn too sprang up from the earth after the transgression, according to the Lord's sentence, after which the thorn was joined even to the enjoyment of the rose, leading us to the remembrance of the transgression, on account of which the earth was condemned to bring forth for us thorns and thistles.
荊棘也是在過犯之後,按主的判語從地裡長出來的;此後荊棘甚至與玫瑰的享受連在一起,引我們記念那過犯,正因這過犯,地才被定罪要為我們長出荊棘和蒺藜。
1:776
Ὅτι μὲν ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει, πιστευτέον ἐκ τοῦ καὶ μέχρι τοῦ νῦν τὴν τούτων διαμονὴν ἐνεργεῖν τὸν
That these things are so, one must believe from the fact that [the One who gave the command] makes their continuance effective even until now [in the words]:
這些事既是如此,我們就當相信,因為〔那發出命令的主〕直到如今仍使這些事的延續有效,〔正如所說〕:
1:777
Αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε καὶ πληρώσατε τὴν γῆν
"Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth."
「要生養眾多,遍滿地面。」
1:778
Σφαιροειδῆ δέ τινές φασι τὴν γῆν, ἕτεροι δὲ κωνοειδῆ
Some say that the earth is spherical, others that it is cone-shaped.
有些人說地是球形的,另有人說它是錐形的。
1:779
Ἥττων δὲ καὶ πάνυ σμικροτέρα ἐστὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ὥσπερ τις στιγμὴ ἐν μέσῳ τούτου κρεμαμένη
[It too is far smaller than the heaven, suspended in its midst, as it were, like a point.]
〔地也遠小於諸天,彷彿像一個點懸於諸天的中間。〕
1:780
Καὶ αὐτὴ δὲ παρελεύσεται καὶ ἀλλαγήσεται
And it too shall pass away and be changed.
地也要過去,並要被改變。
1:781
Μακάριος δέ ἐστιν ὁ τὴν τῶν πραέων γῆν κληρονομῶν·
Blessed is he who inherits the land of the meek;
承受溫柔人之地的,是有福的;
1:782
ἡ γὰρ μέλλουσα τοὺς ἁγίους ὑποδέχεσθαι γῆ ἀθάνατός ἐστι
for the land that is to receive the saints is immortal.
因為那將要接納眾聖徒的地,是不朽壞的。
1:783
Τίς οὖν ἀξίως τὴν ἄπειρόν τε καὶ ἀκατάληπτον τοῦ δημιουργοῦ σοφίαν θαυμάσειεν;Ἢ τίς τῆς πρεπούσης εὐχαριστίας ἐφίκοιτο τοῦ δοτῆρος τῶν τοσούτων ἀγαθῶν; Εἰσὶ δὲ αἱ γνωσθεῖσαι ἐπαρχίαι τῆς γῆς ἤτοι σατραπίαι αὗται·
Who, then, could worthily marvel at the boundless and incomprehensible wisdom of the Creator? Or who could attain to fitting thanksgiving to the Giver of so many good things? Now these are the known provinces of the earth, that is, the satrapies:
那麼,誰能配得地驚嘆於創造主那無限而不可測度的智慧呢?又有誰能向這麼多美善之物的賜予者獻上相稱的感謝呢?以下是地上已知的行省,即諸總督轄區:
1:784
Εὐρώπης μὲν ἐπαρχίαι λδʹ, πίνακες ιʹ·
Of Europe there are thirty-four provinces, ten map-tables.
屬歐羅巴的有三十四個行省,十幅地圖。
1:785
αʹ Ἰουβερνία, νῆσος Βρετανική βʹ Ἀλουίωνος νῆσος Βρετανική γʹ Ἱσπανία Βαιτική δʹ Ἱσπανία Λουσιτανία εʹ Ἱσπανία Ταρακωνησία ϛʹ ΓαλλίαἈκουιτανία ζʹ Γαλλία Λουγδονησία ηʹ Γαλλία Κελτική θʹ Γαλλία Ναρβωνησία ιʹ Γερμανία μεγάλη ιαʹ Ῥαιτία καὶ Οὐινδελικία ιβʹ Νωρικόν ιγʹ Παννονία ἡ ἄνω ιδʹ Παννονία ἡ κάτω ιεʹ Ἰλλυρίς ιϛʹ Δελματία ιζʹ Ἰταλία ιηʹ Κύρνος νῆσος ιθʹ Σαρδὼ νῆσος κʹ Σικελία νῆσος καʹ Σαρματία ἡ ἐν Εὐρώπῃ κβʹ Ταυρικὴ Χερσόνησος κγʹ Ἰάζυγες Μετανάσται κδʹ Δακία κεʹ Μυσία ἡ ἄνω κϛʹ Μυσία ἡ κάτω κζʹ Θρᾴκη κηʹ Χερσόνησος κθʹ Μακεδονία λʹ Ἤπειρος λαʹ Ἀχαΐα λβʹ Εὔβοια νῆσος λγʹ Πελοπόννησος λδʹ Κρήτη νῆσος
1. Iuverna (Ireland), a British island; 2. the island of Albion, British; 3. Spain Baetica; 4. Spain Lusitania; 5. Spain Tarraconensis; 6. Gaul Aquitania; 7. Gaul Lugdunensis; 8. Gaul Celtica; 9. Gaul Narbonensis; 10. Greater Germany; 11. Raetia and Vindelicia; 12. Noricum; 13. Upper Pannonia; 14. Lower Pannonia; 15. Illyria; 16. Dalmatia; 17. Italy; 18. the island of Corsica; 19. the island of Sardinia; 20. the island of Sicily; 21. Sarmatia in Europe; 22. the Tauric Chersonese; 23. the Iazyges Metanastae; 24. Dacia; 25. Upper Moesia; 26. Lower Moesia; 27. Thrace; 28. the Chersonese; 29. Macedonia; 30. Epirus; 31. Achaea; 32. the island of Euboea; 33. the Peloponnese; 34. the island of Crete.
一、愛爾蘭,不列顛之島;二、阿爾比翁島(大不列顛),不列顛之島;三、西班牙貝提卡;四、西班牙路西塔尼亞;五、西班牙塔拉哥納;六、高盧阿基坦尼亞;七、高盧盧格敦尼亞;八、高盧凱爾特卡;九、高盧納博尼亞;十、大日耳曼尼亞;十一、雷蒂亞與溫德利基亞;十二、諾里庫姆;十三、上潘諾尼亞;十四、下潘諾尼亞;十五、伊利里亞;十六、達爾馬提亞;十七、義大利;十八、科西嘉島;十九、撒丁島;二十、西西里島;二十一、歐羅巴境內的薩爾馬提亞;二十二、陶里克半島(克里米亞);二十三、移居的雅濟蓋斯人;二十四、達契亞;二十五、上默西亞;二十六、下默西亞;二十七、色雷斯;二十八、半島(加里波利);二十九、馬其頓;三十、伊庇魯斯;三十一、亞該亞;三十二、優卑亞島;三十三、伯羅奔尼撒;三十四、克里特島。
1:786
Λιβύης ἐπαρχίαι ιβʹ, πίνακες ηʹ·
Of Libya there are twelve provinces, eight map-tables.
屬利比亞的有十二個行省,八幅地圖。
1:787
αʹ Μαυριτανία Τιγγιτανή βʹ Μαυριτανία Καισαρηνσία γʹ Νουμιδία δʹ Ἀφρικὴ ὅλη εʹ Κυρηναϊκὴ πεντάπολις ϛʹ Μαρμαρική ζʹ Λιβύη ηʹ Αἴγυπτος ἡ κάτω θʹ Αἴγυπτος Θηβαΐς ιʹ ἡ ἐντὸς Ἀφρικῆς Λιβύη ιαʹ ἡ ἄνω Αἰγύπτου Αἰθιοπία ιβʹ ἡ ἐντὸς τούτων πάντων νωτιωτάτη Αἰθιοπία
1. Mauretania Tingitana; 2. Mauretania Caesariensis; 3. Numidia; 4. all Africa; 5. the Cyrenaican Pentapolis; 6. Marmarica; 7. Libya; 8. Lower Egypt; 9. Egypt the Thebaid; 10. interior Libya within Africa; 11. Ethiopia above Egypt; 12. innermost of all these, the southernmost Ethiopia.
一、丁吉斯的茅利塔尼亞;二、凱撒里亞的茅利塔尼亞;三、努米底亞;四、全非洲(阿非利加);五、昔蘭尼加五城地區;六、瑪爾馬里卡;七、利比亞;八、下埃及;九、埃及的底比斯地區;十、非洲境內的內陸利比亞;十一、埃及以上的衣索比亞(古實);十二、在這一切之內最南端的衣索比亞。
1:788
Ἀσίας ἠπείρου μεγάλης ἐπαρχίαι μηʹ, κανόνες ιβʹ·
Of the great continent of Asia there are forty-eight provinces, twelve map-tables.
屬亞細亞大陸的有四十八個行省,十二幅地圖。
1:789
αʹ Βιθυνία Πόντου βʹ Ἀσία ἡ ἰδίως, πρὸς τῇ Ἐφέσῳ γʹ Φρυγία μεγάλη δʹ Λυκία εʹ Γαλατία ϛʹ Παφλαγονία ζʹ Παμφυλία ηʹ Καππαδοκία θʹ Ἀρμενία μικρά ιʹ Κιλικία ιαʹ Σαρματία ἡ ἐντὸς Ἀσίας ιβʹ Κολχίς ιγʹ Ἰβηρία ιδʹ Ἀλβανία ιεʹ Ἀρμενία μεγάλη ιϛʹ Κύπρος νῆσος ιζʹ Συρίκοίλη ιηʹ Συρία Φοινίκη ιθʹ Συρία Παλαιστίνη κʹ Ἀραβία Πετραία καʹ Μεσοποταμία κβʹ Ἀραβία ἔρημος κγʹ Βαβυλωνία κδʹ Ἀσσυρία κεʹ Σουσιανή κϛʹ Μηδία κζʹ Περσίς κηʹ Παρθία κθʹ Καρμανία ἔρημος λʹ Καρμανία ἑτέρα λαʹ Ἀραβία εὐδαίμων λβʹ Ὑρκανία λγʹ Μαργιανή λδʹ Βακτριανή λεʹ Σογδιανή λϛʹ Σακῶν λζʹ Σκυθία ἡ ἐντὸς Ἰμάου ὄρους ληʹ Σκυθία ἡ ἐκτὸς Ἰμάου ὄρους λθʹ Σηρική μʹ Ἀρεία μαʹ Παροπανισάδαιμβʹ Δραγγιανή μγʹ Ἀραχωσία μδʹ Γεδρωσία μεʹ Ἰνδικὴ ἡ ἐντὸς Γάγγου τοῦ ποταμοῦ μϛʹ Ἰνδικὴ ἡ ἐκτὸς Γάγγου τοῦ ποταμοῦ μζʹ Σῖναι μηʹ Ταπροβάνη νῆσος
1. Bithynia of Pontus; 2. Asia properly so called, by Ephesus; 3. Greater Phrygia; 4. Lycia; 5. Galatia; 6. Paphlagonia; 7. Pamphylia; 8. Cappadocia; 9. Lesser Armenia; 10. Cilicia; 11. Sarmatia within Asia; 12. Colchis; 13. Iberia; 14. Albania; 15. Greater Armenia; 16. the island of Cyprus; 17. Coele-Syria; 18. Syria Phoenicia; 19. Syria Palestine; 20. Arabia Petraea; 21. Mesopotamia; 22. Desert Arabia; 23. Babylonia; 24. Assyria; 25. Susiana; 26. Media; 27. Persis; 28. Parthia; 29. Desert Carmania; 30. the other Carmania; 31. Arabia Felix; 32. Hyrcania; 33. Margiana; 34. Bactriana; 35. Sogdiana; 36. of the Sacae; 37. Scythia within Mount Imaus; 38. Scythia beyond Mount Imaus; 39. Serica; 40. Areia; 41. the Paropanisadae; 42. Drangiana; 43. Arachosia; 44. Gedrosia; 45. India within the river Ganges; 46. India beyond the river Ganges; 47. the Sinae (China); 48. the island of Taprobane (Sri Lanka).
一、本都的庇推尼;二、本義的亞細亞,靠近以弗所;三、大弗呂家;四、呂家;五、加拉太;六、帕弗拉哥尼亞;七、旁非利亞;八、加帕多家;九、小亞美尼亞;十、基利家;十一、亞細亞境內的薩爾馬提亞;十二、科爾基斯;十三、伊比利亞(高加索);十四、阿爾巴尼亞;十五、大亞美尼亞;十六、塞浦路斯島;十七、低敘利亞;十八、敘利亞腓尼基;十九、敘利亞巴勒斯坦;二十、岩石阿拉伯(佩特拉);二十一、米所波大米;二十二、沙漠阿拉伯;二十三、巴比倫尼亞;二十四、亞述;二十五、蘇西亞那;二十六、瑪代;二十七、波斯;二十八、帕提亞;二十九、沙漠卡爾馬尼亞;三十、另一卡爾馬尼亞;三十一、福地阿拉伯(也門);三十二、許爾卡尼亞;三十三、瑪爾吉亞那;三十四、巴克特里亞;三十五、粟特;三十六、塞迦人之地;三十七、伊馬烏斯山以內的斯基泰;三十八、伊馬烏斯山以外的斯基泰;三十九、絲國(賽里斯);四十、阿瑞亞;四十一、帕羅帕尼薩代;四十二、德蘭吉亞那;四十三、阿拉霍西亞;四十四、格德羅西亞;四十五、恆河以內的印度;四十六、恆河以外的印度;四十七、秦尼(中國);四十八、塔普羅巴涅島(斯里蘭卡)。
1:790
Ὁμοῦ γίνονται Εὐρώπης μὲν πίνακες ιʹ, ἐπαρχίαι λδʹ, πόλεις ἐπίσημοι ριηʹ Λιβύης δὲ πίνακες μὲν ηʹ, χῶραι δὲ ιβʹ, πόλεις ἐπίσημοι νβʹ Ἀσίας δὲ μεγάλης πίνακες μὲν ιβʹ, ἐπαρχίαι δὲ μηʹ, πόλεις ἐπίσημοι ρπʹ αἱ πᾶσαι τῆς οἰκουμένης χῶραι ϟδʹ, πόλεις τνʹ
In all there are: of Europe, ten map-tables, thirty-four provinces, one hundred eighteen notable cities; of Libya, eight map-tables, twelve regions, fifty-two notable cities; of great Asia, twelve map-tables, forty-eight provinces, one hundred eighty notable cities; all the regions of the inhabited world are ninety-four, the cities three hundred fifty.
總計:屬歐羅巴的有十幅地圖、三十四個行省、一百一十八座著名城市;屬利比亞的有八幅地圖、十二個地區、五十二座著名城市;屬大亞細亞的有十二幅地圖、四十八個行省、一百八十座著名城市;全居住世界的地區共九十四個,城市共三百五十座。
1:791
κατ' ἀπηλιώτην Βακτριανοί, κατ' εὗρον Ἰνδοί, κατὰ Φοίνικα Ἐρυθρὰ θάλασσα καὶ Αἰθιοπία, κατὰ λευκόνοτον οἱ ὑπὲρ Σύρτιν Γεράμαντες, κατὰ λίβα Αἰθίοπες καὶ δυσμικοὶ Ὑπέρμαυροι, κατὰ ζέφυρον Στῆλαι καὶ ἀρχαὶ Λιβύης καὶ Εὐρώπης, κατὰ ἀργέστην Ἰβηρία ἡ νῦν Ἱσπανία, κατὰ δὲ θρασκίαν Κελτοὶ καὶ τὰ ὅμορα, κατὰ ἀπαρκτίαν οἱ ὑπὲρ Θρᾴκην Σκύθαι, κατὰ βορρᾶν Πόντος Μαιῶτις καὶ Σαρμάται, κατὰ καικίαν Κασπία θάλασσα καὶ Σάκες
Toward the east (Apeliotes), the Bactrians; toward the southeast (Eurus), the Indians; toward Phoenix (south-southeast), the Red Sea and Ethiopia; toward Leuconotus (south-southwest), the Garamantes beyond the Syrtis; toward Lips (southwest), the Ethiopians and the western Hypermauri; toward Zephyrus (west), the Pillars and the borders of Libya and Europe; toward Argestes (northwest), Iberia, now Spain; toward Thrascias (north-northwest), the Celts and the bordering peoples; toward Aparctias (north), the Scythians beyond Thrace; toward the north (Boreas), the Pontus, the Maeotis, and the Sarmatians; toward Caecias (northeast), the Caspian Sea and the Sacae.
向正東(阿珀利俄忒斯方),是巴克特里亞人;向東南(歐魯斯方),是印度人;向腓尼克斯方(東南偏南),是紅海與衣索比亞;向琉科諾托斯方(西南偏南),是敘耳提斯之外的加拉曼忒斯人;向利普斯方(西南),是衣索比亞人與西方的許珀爾摩里人;向仄費羅斯方(西),是石柱以及利比亞與歐羅巴的邊界;向阿耳革斯忒斯方(西北),是伊比利亞,即今西班牙;向特剌斯基阿斯方(西北偏北),是凱爾特人與毗鄰諸民;向阿帕耳克提阿斯方(北),是色雷斯之外的斯基泰人;向北方(玻瑞阿斯方),是本都、邁俄提斯湖與薩爾馬提亞人;向凱基阿斯方(東北),是裏海與塞迦人。
1:792
Περὶ παραδείσου Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἔμελλεν ὁ θεὸς ἐξ ὁρατῆς τε καὶ ἀοράτου κτίσεως πλαστουργεῖν τὸν ἄνθρωπον κατ' οἰκείαν εἰκόνα τε καὶ ὁμοίωσιν ὥσπερ τινὰ βασιλέα καὶ ἄρχοντα πάσης τῆς γῆς καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ προκαθίστησιν αὐτῷ οἷόν τι βασίλειον, ἐν ᾧ διαιτώμενος μακαρίαν καὶ πανολβίαν ἕξει ζωήν
Concerning Paradise. Since God was about to fashion man out of visible and invisible creation, in His own image and likeness, as a kind of king and ruler of all the earth and of the things in it, He first prepared for him, as it were, a royal residence, in which, dwelling, he might have a blessed and most happy life.
論樂園。神既將要從可見與不可見的受造之物中,照著自己的形像與樣式造人,作全地及其中萬物的君王與首領,便先為他預備了如同王宮一般的所在,使他住在其中,得享蒙福而極其有福的生活。
1:793
Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ θεῖος παράδεισος θεοῦ χερσὶν ἐν Ἐδὲμ πεφυτευμένος, εὐφροσύνης καὶ θυμηδίας ἁπάσης ταμιεῖον
This is the divine Paradise, planted by God's hands in Eden, a storehouse of all gladness and delight.
這就是那神聖的樂園,是神親手栽植在伊甸的,是一切歡欣與喜樂的寶庫。
1:794
Ἐδὲμ γὰρ τρυφὴ ἑρμηνεύεται
For Eden is interpreted "delight."
因為「伊甸」翻出來就是「樂趣(喜樂)」的意思。
1:795
Ἐν τῇ ἀνατολῇ μὲν πάσης τῆς γῆς ὑψηλότερος κείμενος, εὐκραὴς δὲ καὶ ἀέρι λεπτῷ καὶ καθαρωτάτῳ περιλαμπόμενος, φυτοῖς ἀειθαλέσι κομῶν, εὐωδίας πλήρης, φωτὸς ἔμπλεως, ὥρας ἁπάσης αἰσθητῆς καὶ κάλλους ὑπερβαίνων ἐπίνοιαν, θεῖον ὄντως
Lying in the east, higher than all the earth, temperate and bathed in the most subtle and purest air, luxuriant with ever-flourishing plants, full of fragrance, filled with light, surpassing every conception of sensible beauty and loveliness, truly a divine
它位於東方,高過全地,氣候溫和,沐浴在最精細、最純淨的空氣中,繁茂著常青的植物,滿有芬芳,充溢光輝,超越一切對可感之美與佳麗的構想,實在是一處神聖的
1:796
χωρίον καὶ ἄξιον τοῦ κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ ἐνδιαίτημα, ἐν ᾧ οὐδὲν τῶν ἀλόγων ηὐλίζετο, μόνος δὲ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, τῶν θείων χειρῶν τὸ πλαστούργημα
region and a dwelling worthy of him who was made in the image of God, in which none of the irrational creatures dwelt, but man alone, the handiwork of the divine hands.
境地,是配得那照神形像被造之人的居所;在其中沒有一樣無理性的活物棲息,惟有人,就是那神聖之手的傑作。
1:797
Ἐν μέσῳ τούτου ξύλον ζωῆς ὁ θεὸς ἐφύτευσεν καὶ ξύλον τῆς γνώσεως
In the midst of it God planted the tree of life and the tree of knowledge.
神在樂園的中間栽了生命樹和知識樹。
1:798
Τὸ μὲν ξύλον τῆς γνώσεως ἀπόπειράν τινα καὶ δοκιμὴν καὶ γυμνάσιον τῆς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὑπακοῆς καὶ παρακοῆς
Now the tree of knowledge was a kind of test and trial and exercise of man's obedience and disobedience.
知識樹乃是對人之順從與不順從的一種試驗、考驗與操練。
1:799
Διὸ καὶ ξύλον τοῦ γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρὸν κέκληται, ἢ ὅτι δύναμιν ἐδίδου γνωστικὴν τοῖς μεταλαμβάνουσι τῆς οἰκείας φύσεως, ὅπερ καλὸν μὲν τοῖς τελείοις, κακὸν δὲ τοῖς ἀτελεστέροις, ἔτι καὶ τὴν αἴσθησιν λιχνοτέροις, ὥσπερ στερεὰ τροφὴ τοῖς ἔτι δεομένοις γάλακτος·
Wherefore it was also called the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, or because it gave a power of discernment to those who partook, [a knowledge] of their own nature—which is good for the perfect, but evil for the more imperfect, and for those still more greedy in their perception, just as solid food is for those still in need of milk;
因此它被稱為「分別善惡的知識樹」,或是因為它賜給那些吃它的人一種認識的能力,使他們認識自己的本性——這對成全的人是好的,對較不成全的人卻是惡的,對那些在感覺上仍貪戀之人也是如此,正如乾糧之於仍需要奶的人一樣;
1:800
οὐκ ἐβούλετο γὰρ ὁ κτίσας ἡμᾶς θεὸς μεριμνᾶν καὶ περὶ πολλὰ τυρβάζεσθαι οὐδὲ φροντιστὰς καὶ προνοητὰς τῆς ἰδίας ζωῆς γενέσθαι
for God who created us did not wish us to be anxious and to be troubled about many things, nor to become careful planners and providers for our own life.
因為創造我們的神不願我們憂慮、為許多事煩擾,也不願我們成為自己生命的籌劃者與供應者。
1:801
Ὅπερ δὴ καὶ πέπονθεν ὁ Ἀδάμ·
Which is just what Adam suffered;
而這正是亞當所遭遇的;
1:802
γευσάμενος γὰρ ἔγνω, ὅτι γυμνὸς ἦν, καὶ περίζωμα ἑαυτῷ περιεποιεῖτο·
for having tasted, he knew that he was naked, and made for himself a covering;
因為他一吃了,就知道自己赤身露體,便為自己做了遮蓋;
1:803
φύλλα γὰρ συκῆς λαβὼν περιεζώσατο
for taking fig leaves, he girded himself.
因為他拿了無花果樹的葉子,束在自己身上。
1:804
Πρὸ δὲ τῆς γεύσεως γυμνοὶ ἦσαν ἀμφότεροι, ὅ τε Ἀδὰμ καὶ ἡ Εὔα, καὶ οὐκ ᾐσχύνοντο
But before the tasting they were both naked, both Adam and Eve, and were not ashamed.
但在吃之前,二人都是赤身露體的,就是亞當和夏娃,並不覺得羞恥。
1:805
Τοιούτους δὲ ἀπαθεῖς ἐβούλετο εἶναι ἡμᾶς ὁ θεός (ἀπαθείας γὰρ ἄκρας τοῦτό ἐστιν), ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἀμερίμνους, ἓν ἔργον ἔχοντας τὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων, ὑμνεῖν ἀλήκτως καὶ ἀδιαλείπτως τὸν κτίσαντα, καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ κατατρυφᾶν θεωρίας καὶ αὐτῷ ἐπιρρίπτειν τὴν ἑαυτῶν μέριμναν
Such, free from passion, did God wish us to be (for this belongs to the highest impassibility), and moreover free from care, having one work, that of the angels, to praise the Creator unceasingly and without intermission, to delight in the contemplation of Him, and to cast our care upon Him.
神願我們作這樣的人,就是不為情慾所動的人(因為這正屬於至高的無情慾境界),並且也是無憂無慮的人,只有一件工作,就是天使的工作:不住地、無間斷地讚美創造主,以對祂的默觀為樂,並將自己的憂慮卸給祂。
1:806
Ὅπερ καὶ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου Δαυὶδ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀπεφθέγξατο·
This He also declared to us through the prophet David, saying:
祂也藉著先知大衛向我們宣告這事,說:
1:807
Ἐπίρριψον ἐπὶ κύριον τὴν μέριμνάν σου, λέγων, καὶ αὐτός σε διαθρέψει, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς εὐαγγελίοις τοὺς οἰκείους μαθητὰς διδάσκων φησί·
"Cast your care upon the Lord," He says, "and He will sustain you"; and in the sacred Gospels, teaching His own disciples, He says:
「你要把你的重擔卸給耶和華,祂必扶持你」;並且在聖福音書中教導祂自己的門徒時,祂說:
1:808
Μὴ μεριμνήσητε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν, τί φάγητε, καὶ τῷ σώματι ὑμῶν, τί ἐνδύσησθε, καὶ πάλιν·
"Do not be anxious for your soul, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on"; and again:
「不要為你們的性命憂慮吃甚麼,也不要為你們的身體憂慮穿甚麼」;又說:
1:809
Αἰτεῖτε τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ, καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν, καὶ πρὸς τὴν Μάρθαν·
"Seek the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added to you"; and to Martha:
「要尋求神的國和祂的義,這一切都要加給你們了」;又對馬大說:
1:810
Μάρθα, Μάρθα, μεριμνᾷς καὶ τυρβάζῃ περὶ πολλά, ἑνὸς δέ ἐστι χρεία·
"Martha, Martha, you are anxious and troubled about many things, but one thing is needful;
「馬大,馬大,你為許多的事思慮煩擾,但是不可少的只有一件;
1:811
Μαρία γὰρ τὴν ἀγαθὴν μερίδα ἐξελέξατο, ἥτις οὐκ ἀφαιρεθήσεται ἀπ' αὐτῆς, τὸ καθῆσθαι δηλονότι παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀκούειν τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ
for Mary has chosen the good part, which shall not be taken from her"—namely, to sit at His feet and to hear His words.
因為馬利亞已經選擇那上好的份,是不能從她奪去的」——這就是說,坐在祂腳前聽祂的話。
1:812
Τὸ δὲ τῆς ζωῆς ξύλον ἢ ξύλον ἔχον ἐνέργειαν ζωῆς παρεκτικὴν ἢ τοῖς τῆς ζωῆς ἀξίοις καὶ τῷ θανάτῳ οὐχ ὑποκειμένοις μόνοις ἐδώδιμον
But the tree of life was either a tree having an operation bestowing life, or one edible only for those worthy of life and not subject to death.
至於生命樹,或是一棵具有賜生命之功用的樹,或是惟獨那些配得生命、不服在死亡之下的人才可食用的樹。
1:813
Τινὲς μὲν οὖν αἰσθητὸν τὸν παράδεισον ἐφαντάσθησαν, ἕτεροι δὲ νοητόν
Some, then, imagined Paradise to be sensible, others intelligible.
因此,有些人想像樂園是可感(屬物質)的,另有人想像它是可悟(屬靈智)的。
1:814
Πλὴν ἔμοιγε δοκεῖ, ὅτι ὥσπερ ὁ ἄνθρωπος αἰσθητὸς ἅμα καὶ νοητὸς δεδημιούργητο, οὕτω καὶ τὸ τούτου ἱερώτατον τέμενος αἰσθητὸν ἅμα καὶ νοητὸν καὶ διπλῆν ἔχον τὴν ἔμφασιν·
However, it seems to me that, just as man was created at once sensible and intelligible, so also his most sacred precinct was at once sensible and intelligible, having a twofold aspect;
然而依我看來,正如人是同時被造成可感與可悟的,照樣他那至聖的所在也是同時可感與可悟的,具有雙重的面貌;
1:815
τῷ γὰρ σώματι ἐν τῷ θειοτάτῳ χώρῳ καὶ ὑπερκαλλεῖ, καθὼς ἱστορήσαμεν, αὐλιζόμενος, τῇ ψυχῇ ἐν ὑπερτέρῳ καὶ ἀσυγκρίτῳ καὶ περικαλλεστέρῳ τόπῳ διέτριβε θεὸν ἔχων οἶκον τὸν ἔνοικον καὶ αὐτὸν ἔχων εὐκλεὲς περιβόλαιον καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ περιβεβλημένος χάριν καὶ τοῦ μόνου γλυκυτάτου καρποῦ τῆς αὐτοῦ θεωρίας κατατρυφῶν οἷά τις ἄγγελος ἄλλος καὶ ταύτῃ τρεφόμενος
for dwelling in the body in that most divine and exceedingly beautiful region, as we have related, he abode in the soul in a higher, incomparable, and far more beautiful place, having God as the in-dwelling House, and having Him as a glorious garment, clothed with His grace, and delighting in the one most sweet fruit of the contemplation of Him, like another angel, and being nourished thereby.
因為如我們所述,他既以身體住在那至為神聖、極其美麗的境地,他也以魂住在一個更高、無可比擬、遠為佳美的所在;他以神為內住的居所,又以神為榮耀的衣袍,披戴祂的恩典,並以對祂之默觀這獨一最甘甜的果子為樂,如同另一位天使,以此得著滋養。
1:816
Ὅπερ δὴ καὶ ξύλον ζωῆς ἀξίως ὠνόμασται·
Which indeed has worthily been named the tree of life;
這(默觀)確實配稱為生命樹;
1:817
ζωῆς γὰρ θανάτῳ μὴ διακοπτομένης ἡ γλυκύτης τῆς θείας μεθέξεως τοῖς μεταλαμβάνουσι μεταδίδωσιν
for it imparts to those who partake the sweetness of divine participation, of a life not cut short by death.
因為它將那不被死亡所中斷之生命、就是有分於神的甘甜,分賜給那些有分於它的人。
1:818
Ὃ δὴ καὶ πᾶν ξύλον ὁ θεὸς ἐκάλεσεν·
Which indeed God also called "every tree," [saying]:
神也確實稱這為「各樣的樹」,〔說〕:
1:819
Ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ βρώσει, φησί, φάγεσθε· αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστι τὸ πᾶν, ἐν ᾧ καὶ δι' οὗ τὸ πᾶν
"Of every tree that is in Paradise you shall freely eat," He says; for He Himself is the All, in whom and through whom is the All.
「樂園中各樣樹上的果子,你可以隨意吃」;因為祂自己就是「萬有」,萬有都在祂裡面、藉著祂而存。
1:820
Τὸ δὲ τῆς τοῦ καλοῦ τε καὶ κακοῦ γνώσεως ξύλον ἡ τῆς πολυσχεδοῦς θεωρίας διάγνωσις
But the tree of the knowledge of good and evil is the discernment of manifold contemplation.
但分別善惡的知識樹,乃是對種種事物之默觀的辨別力。
1:821
Αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ τῆς οἰκείας ἐπίγνωσις φύσεως, ἥτις καλὴ μὲν τοῖς τελείοις καὶ ἐν τῇ θείᾳ θεωρίᾳ βεβιωκόσιν, ἐξ ἑαυτῆς τὴν τοῦ δημιουργοῦ μεγαλουργίαν δημοσιεύουσα, τοῖς μὴ δεδιόσι μετάπτωσιν διὰ τὸ ἐκ τοῦ χρόνου εἰς ἕξιν τινὰ τῆς τοιαύτης ἐληλακέναι θεωρίας, οὐ καλὴ δὲ τοῖς νέοις ἔτι καὶ τὴν ἔφεσιν λιχνοτέροις, οὓς διὰ τὸ ἀβέβαιον τῆς ἐν τῷ κρείττονι διαμονῆς καὶ τὸ μήπω παγίως ἐνεδρασθῆναι τῇ τοῦ μόνου καλοῦ προσεδρείᾳ ἡ τοῦ οἰκείου κηδεμονία σώματος πρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἀνθέλκειν καὶ περισπᾶν πέφυκεν
And this is the knowledge of one's own nature, which is good for the perfect and for those who have lived in divine contemplation—publishing of itself the magnificence of the Creator—for those who do not fear a fall, because through time they have advanced to a certain settled habit of such contemplation; but it is not good for those still young and more greedy in their appetite, whom—on account of the instability of their abiding in the better state, and because they are not yet firmly established in attendance upon the one Good—the care of their own body is wont to drag back toward itself and to distract.
這就是對自己本性的認識;它對成全的人,對那些活在神聖默觀中的人是好的——因為這認識本身便彰顯了創造主的偉大作為——對那些不懼怕墮落的人也是好的,因為他們經過時日,已進到對這默觀的某種穩固習慣中;但它對那些仍年幼、在慾望上更貪戀的人卻不是好的,因為他們在更美之境的持守上仍不穩定,又尚未在對獨一良善者的專注上得堅固,他們對自己身體的顧念便常將他們拉回,使他們分心。
1:822
Οὕτω διπλοῦν οἶμαι τὸν θεῖον παράδεισον
Thus I consider the divine Paradise to be twofold.
因此我認為這神聖的樂園是雙重的。
1:823
Καὶ ἀληθῶς οἱ θεοφόροι πατέρες παρέδωκαν οἵ τε οὕτως, οἵ τε ἐκείνως διδάξαντες
And truly the God-bearing Fathers handed this down, both those who taught it thus and those who taught it otherwise.
蒙神的眾教父確實也是這樣傳下來的,無論是這樣教導的,還是那樣教導的。
1:824
Δυνατὸν δὲ νοῆσαι πᾶν ξύλον τὴν ἐκ πάντων τῶν κτισμάτων τῆς θείας δυνάμεως γινομένην ἐπίγνωσιν, ὥς φησιν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος·
It is possible to understand "every tree" as the knowledge of the divine power that comes from all created things, as the divine Apostle says:
我們也可以將「各樣的樹」理解為:藉著一切受造之物而來、對神聖能力的認識,正如神聖的使徒所說:
1:825
Τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου τοῖς ποιήμασι νοούμενα καθορᾶται
"For His invisible things have been clearly seen since the creation of the world, being understood by the things that are made."
「自從造天地以來,神那看不見的事,藉著所造之物就可以曉得,是明明可知的。」
1:826
Πασῶν δὲ τῶν ἐννοιῶν καὶ θεωριῶν τούτων ἡ καθ' ἡμᾶς ὑψηλοτέρα πέφυκεν, ἡ τῆς
But higher than all these conceptions and contemplations is that which concerns ourselves,
但在這一切的觀念與默觀之上,更高的乃是那關乎我們自己的,
1:827
ἡμετέρας φημὶ συστάσεως, ὥς φησιν ὁ θεῖος Δαυίδ·
I mean that of our own constitution, as the divine David says:
我是說那關乎我們自身組成的認識,正如神聖的大衛所說:
1:828
Ἐθαυμαστώθη ἡ γνῶσίς σου ἐξ ἐμοῦ, τουτέστιν ἐκ τῆς ἐμῆς κατασκευῆς
"Your knowledge has become wonderful from me"—that is, from my own framing.
「這樣的知識奇妙,是從我而出的」——就是說,是從我自身的構造而出的。
1:829
Ἐπισφαλὴς δὲ αὕτη τῷ Ἀδὰμ ὑπῆρχε νεοπαγεῖ ὄντι, δι' ἃς εἴπομεν αἰτίας–ἢ ξύλον μὲν ζωῆς τὴν ἐκ πάντων τῶν αἰσθητῶν ἐγγινομένην θειοτέραν ἔννοιαν καὶ τὴν δι' αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὸν ἁπάντων γενεσιουργόν τε καὶ δημιουργὸν καὶ αἴτιον ἀναγωγήν, ὅπερ καὶ πᾶν ξύλον ὠνόμασε τὸ πλῆρες καὶ ἀδιαίρετον μόνην τε τοῦ καλοῦ φέρων τὴν μέθεξιν, ξύλον δὲ γνώσεως καλοῦ καὶ πονηροῦ τὴν αἰσθητὴν καὶ ἐνήδονον βρῶσιν, τὴν τῷ δοκεῖν μὲν γλυκαίνουσαν, τῷ ὄντι δὲ ἐν μετουσίᾳ κακῶν τὸν μετέχοντα καθιστῶσαν·
But this was perilous for Adam, who was newly fashioned, for the reasons we have stated—or [we may say] that the tree of life is the more divine conception that comes from all sensible things, and the ascent through them to the Author and Creator and Cause of all, which He also named "every tree," the full and undivided one, bearing the participation of the good alone; while the tree of the knowledge of good and evil is the sensible and pleasurable food, which seems to be sweet but in reality sets the partaker in the participation of evils.
但對於那新近被造的亞當,這認識卻是危險的,理由如我們所述——或者〔我們可以說〕,生命樹乃是從一切可感之物而來那更為神聖的觀念,以及藉著這些物而上達於萬有的創始者、造物主與原因者;神稱這為「各樣的樹」,是完全而不可分的,惟獨承載著對良善的有分;而分別善惡的知識樹,則是那可感而帶來快感的食物,看似甘甜,實際上卻使吃它的人有分於諸惡。
1:830
Ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ βρώσει φαγῇ, διὰ πάντων, οἶμαι, τῶν κτισμάτων ἐπ' ἐμὲ τὸν ποιητὴν ἀναβιβάσθητι, λέγων, καὶ ἕνα καρπὸν ἐκ πάντων κάρπωσαι, ἐμὲ τὴν ὄντως ζωήν
"Of every tree that is in Paradise you shall eat"—meaning, I think: through all created things ascend to Me the Maker, He says, and pluck one fruit out of all, namely Me, who am the true life.
「樂園中各樣樹上的果子,你可以吃」——我想其意乃是:神說,要藉著一切受造之物上達於我,就是創造者,並要從萬物中採摘那獨一的果子,就是我,那真實的生命。
1:831
Πάντα σοι ζωὴν καρποφορείτωσαν, καὶ τὴν ἐμὴν μέθεξιν ποιοῦ τῆς οἰκείας ὑπάρξεως σύστασιν·
"Let all things bear life for you as fruit, and make participation in Me the constitution of your own existence";
「願萬物都為你結出生命的果子,並使對我的有分成為你自身存在的根基」;
1:832
Ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ ξύλου τοῦ γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν, οὐ φάγεσθε ἀπ' αὐτοῦ
"but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, you shall not eat of it.
「但分別善惡的知識樹,你不可吃它的果子。
1:833
Ἧι δ' ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγητε ἀπ' αὐτοῦ, θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖσθε·
In whatever day you eat of it, you shall surely die";
因為你吃的日子必定死」;
1:834
φυσικῶς γὰρ ἡ αἰσθητὴ βρῶσις τοῦ ὑπεκρεύσαντός ἐστιν ἀναπλήρωσις καὶ εἰς ἀφεδρῶνα χωρεῖ καὶ φθοράν·
for by nature sensible food is the replenishment of what has flowed away, and it passes into the privy and into corruption;
因為按本性,可感的食物乃是對流失之物的補充,並要進入糞穢與朽壞之中;
1:835
καὶ ἀμήχανον ἄφθαρτον διαμένειν τὸν αἰσθητῆς βρώσεως ἐν μετουσίᾳ γινόμενον
and it is impossible for one who shares in sensible food to remain incorruptible.
並且凡有分於可感食物的,斷不可能保持不朽壞。
1:836
Ἢ ξύλον μὲν ζωῆς ἡ μετοχὴ τοῦ θεοῦ, δι' ἧς καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι τρέφονται, δι' ἧς τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν λαμβάνειν ἠμέλλομεν·
Or [we may say] that the tree of life is the participation in God, by which the angels too are nourished, by which we were to receive incorruptibility;
或者〔我們可以說〕,生命樹乃是對神的有分,連天使也是藉此得滋養的,我們本也要藉此領受不朽壞;
1:837
ἔδει γὰρ ἡμᾶς πρῶτον ἀδιακρίτως ὑποταγῆναι τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἕως εἰς τελείαν ἕξιν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἤλθομεν, καὶ οὕτως δῶρον παρὰ θεοῦ λαβεῖν τὴν διάκρισιν καλοῦ τε καὶ κακοῦ, ὅπερ ἐστὶ ξύλον τοῦ γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ κακόν
for we needed first to be subjected without questioning to the law of God, until we came to the perfect habit of virtue, and thus to receive from God as a gift the discernment of good and evil, which is the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.
因為我們本當先毫無疑問地順服神的律法,直到我們進入美德的完全習慣中,然後才從神領受分別善惡的辨識力作為恩賜,這辨識力就是分別善惡的知識樹。
1:838
Οὐκ ἀσφαλὴς γὰρ τῷ ἀρτιπαγεῖ ἡ διάκρισις τῶν λογισμῶν καὶ τὸ ἀντιρρητικὸν διὰ τὸ ἐμπαθῆ ἔτι καὶ ἡδυπαθῆ ἔχειν τὸν λογισμόν
For the discernment of thoughts and the power of refutation is not safe for one newly fashioned, because his reasoning is still subject to passions and to pleasure.
因為對於一個新近被造的人,思想的辨別與反駁的能力並不安穩,因為他的理智仍服在情慾與快感之下。
1:839
Ξύλον μὲν οὖν ζωῆς φημι τὴν ἐκ θεοῦ δεδομένην ἐντολήν–ξύλον γὰρ ζωῆς ἐστιν ἡ δικαιοσύνη πᾶσι τοῖς ἀντεχομένοις αὐτῆς
By the tree of life, then, I mean the commandment given by God—for righteousness is a tree of life to all who lay hold of it;
因此我所說的生命樹,乃是神所賜的誡命——因為公義對一切持守它的人,乃是生命樹;
1:840
Καὶ ηὐλόγηται ξύλον, δι' οὗ δικαιοσύνη πεφύτευται, φησὶ Σολομών–ξύλον δὲ γνώσεως τὴν διάκρισιν καλοῦ τε καὶ κακοῦ
and "Blessed is the tree through which righteousness has been planted," says Solomon—but by the tree of knowledge I mean the discernment of good and evil.
並且所羅門說:「公義藉以栽植的那樹,是有福的」——而我所說的知識樹,乃是分別善惡的辨識力。
1:841
Ἔδει οὖν τὸν Ἀδὰμ διὰ τῆς ἀδιακρίτου ὑπακοῆς ἑνωθῆναι θεῷ καὶ πλουτῆσαι τῇ ἑνώσει τὴν θέωσιν ἐν καιρῷ, ὅτε ὁ φύσει θεὸς ηὐδόκει, καὶ πάντων τὴν ἀληθῆ γνῶσίν τε καὶ διάκρισιν καὶ τὴν ἀπέραντον ζωήν
Adam, then, ought through unquestioning obedience to have been united to God and, by this union, to have grown rich in deification in due time, when God who is God by nature was well pleased, and [to have grown rich] in the true knowledge and discernment of all things and in life everlasting.
因此亞當本當藉著毫無疑問的順服與神聯合,並藉這聯合,在合宜的時候——當那位本性是神的神所喜悅之時——在成神(神化)上、在對萬物真實的認識與辨別上,以及在永遠的生命上,得著富足。
1:842
Ἔδει δὲ ἀπόπειραν γενέσθαι τῆς ἀδιακρίτου ὑπακοῆς
But there had to be a test of his unquestioning obedience.
但他那毫無疑問的順服,必須先受試驗。
1:843
Δίδωσι τοίνυν ἐντολὴν ὁ θεός, μὴ γεύσασθαι τοῦ ξύλου τῆς γνώσεως, μὴ πιστεῦσαι τῇ ἰδίᾳ διακρίσει μηδὲ φαγεῖν ἀπὸ ξύλου τινὸς ἔχοντος φυσικὴν ἐνέργειαν ἐμποιητικὴν τῆς ἐπιγνώσεως ἑαυτοῦ ἤτοι τῆς ἰδίας φύσεως
God therefore gives a commandment not to taste of the tree of knowledge, not to trust his own discernment, nor to eat from any tree having a natural operation that produces the knowledge of itself, that is, of its own nature.
因此神頒下誡命,叫他不可吃知識樹的果子,不可倚靠自己的辨識力,也不可吃任何具有自然功用、能產生對自身(即對自己本性)之認識的樹。
1:844
Προσβαλόντος οὖν τοῦ πονηροῦ διὰ τοῦ ὄφεως καὶ εἰπόντος·
When, then, the evil one assailed [him] through the serpent and said:
於是那惡者藉著蛇來侵襲〔他〕,說:
1:845
ἔσεσθε ὡς θεοὶ γινώσκοντες καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν, ἐὰν φάγητε, ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἰδίᾳ διακρίσει, καὶ ἔδοξεν αὐτῷ καλὸν ἡ θέωσις καὶ ἡ γνῶσις
"You shall be as gods, knowing good and evil, if you eat"—he trusted his own discernment, and deification and knowledge seemed good to him.
「你們吃的時候,便如神能知道善惡」——他便倚靠了自己的辨識力,成神與知識在他看來都是好的。
1:846
Καὶ οὐκ ἐλογίσατο, ὅτι πάντα καλὰ ἐν καιρῷ αὐτῶν καὶ οὐ καλὸν τὸ καλόν, εἰ μὴ καλῶς γένηται, καὶ ὡς οὐ χρὴ προαρπάζειν τὸ δοθησόμενον παρὰ γνώμην τοῦ διδόντος τὸ εἶναι καὶ τὸ εὖ εἶναι
And he did not reckon that all things are good in their season, and that the good is not good if it does not come to be in a good way, and that one ought not to snatch beforehand what is to be given, contrary to the mind of the Giver of being and of well-being.
他卻沒有想到,凡事在合宜的時候才是好的,而那良善若不以良善的方式臨到,就不是良善的;也沒有想到,人不該違背那賜人存在與美好存在者的心意,預先攫取那將要被賜下的。
1:847
Καὶ εἶδεν, ὡς καλόν, καὶ ἔφαγεν καὶ ἐγυμνώθη τῆς πρὸς θεὸν ἐκστάσεως, καὶ διηνοίχθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ οἱ σωματικοί, καὶ τὰ πάθη ἐκινήθησαν, καὶ ἔγνωσαν, ὅτι γυμνοί εἰσι, καὶ ᾐσχύνθησαν
And he saw that it was good, and ate, and was stripped of his ecstatic union with God; and the bodily eyes were opened, and the passions were stirred, and they knew that they were naked, and were ashamed.
他見那樹是好的,就吃了,因而被剝去了他與神超然合一的境界;身體的眼睛開了,情慾被挑動,他們便知道自己赤身露體,就感到羞恥。
1:848
Καὶ περιεσπάσθησαν ἀπὸ θεοῦ καὶ ὡς νήπιοι ἐλιχνεύθησαν πρὸς τὴν ἡδονὴν καὶ ἐξωρίσθησαν ἐκ τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς καὶ θνητοὶ γεγόνασιν
And they were drawn away from God, and like children were enticed toward pleasure, and were banished from the tree of life, and became mortal.
他們便被引離了神,像孩童一般受誘惑趨向快感,被逐出生命樹之外,就成了必死的。
1:849
Ἤιδει δὲ ὁ ἐχθρὸς ἐκ τῆς πείρας, ὅτι τὸ προσεδρεύειν θεῷ θεώσεως καὶ ζωῆς αἰωνίου γίνεται πρόξενον
But the enemy knew from experience that to attend upon God becomes the procurer of deification and of eternal life.
但那仇敵從經驗中曉得,專注侍奉神乃是成神與永生的引介者。
1:850
Περὶ ἀνθρώπου Οὕτω μὲν οὖν τὴν νοητὴν οὐσίαν ὑπεστήσατο ὁ θεός, ἀγγέλους φημὶ καὶ πάντα τὰ κατ' οὐρανὸν τάγματα, – ταῦτα γὰρ ἀριδήλως νοερᾶς ἐστι καὶ ἀσωμάτου φύσεως·
Concerning man. Thus, then, God brought into being the intelligible substance—I mean the angels and all the heavenly orders—for these are clearly of an intellectual and incorporeal nature;
論人。神就這樣使可悟(屬靈智)的本體得以存在——我是指眾天使與一切屬天的等次——因為這些顯然是屬乎理智的、非物質的性質;
1:851
ἀσωμάτου δέ φημι συγκρινομένης πρὸς τὴν τῆς ὕλης παχύτητα·
and by "incorporeal" I mean as compared with the grossness of matter;
我所說的「非物質」,是相對於物質的粗濁而言;
1:852
μόνον γὰρ ὄντως τὸ θεῖον ἄυλόν τε καὶ ἀσώματον– ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὴν αἰσθητήν, οὐρανόν τε καὶ γῆν καὶ τὰ τούτων ἐν μέσῳ κείμενα, καὶ τὴν μὲν οἰκείαν (οἰκεία γὰρ θεῷ ἡ λογικὴ φύσις καὶ νῷ μόνῳ ληπτή), τὴν δὲ πάντῃ που πορρωτάτω κειμένην, ὡς ὑπὸ τὴν αἴσθησιν δηλαδὴ πίπτουσαν
for the Divine alone is truly immaterial and incorporeal—and moreover the sensible [substance], heaven and earth and the things that lie between them; and the one [He made] proper to Himself (for the rational nature is proper to God and apprehensible by the mind alone), the other lying altogether at the farthest remove, as falling under sense perception.
因為惟有神才是真正非物質、非肉體的——此外祂又造了可感的本體,就是天、地及其間的萬物;其中一類(理性的)是與祂自己親近的(因為理性的性質與神親近,惟有心思才能領會它),另一類則處在最遠之處,因它是落在感官知覺之下的。
1:853
Ἔδει δὲ ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων μίξιν
But there had to be a mixture from both
但必須有一個從這兩者而出的混合,
1:854
γενέσθαι καὶ σοφίας μείζονος γνώρισμα καὶ τῆς περὶ τὰς φύσεις πολυτελείας, ὥς φησιν ὁ θεηγόρος Γρηγόριος, οἷόν τινα σύνδεσμον τῆς ὁρατῆς τε καὶ ἀοράτου φύσεως
—and a token of greater wisdom and of a richness regarding the natures, as the God-proclaiming Gregory says—a kind of bond, as it were, of the visible and the invisible nature.
——並作為更大智慧的標記,以及對諸性質豐盛安排的標記,正如傳揚神的貴格利(拿先素斯的貴格利)所說——彷彿是可見與不可見之性質的一種連結。
1:855
Τὸ δὲ ἔδει φημὶ τὴν τοῦ δημιουργοῦ ὑπεμφαίνων βούλησιν·
And by "there had to be" I mean, intimating the will of the Creator;
我說「必須有」,乃是暗指創造主的旨意;
1:856
αὕτη γὰρ θεσμὸς καὶ νόμος πρεπωδέστατος, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐρεῖ τῷ πλαστουργῷ·
for this is the most fitting ordinance and law, and no one will say to the Maker:
因為這是最相宜的法度與律則,沒有人能對那造物主說:
1:857
Τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως; Ἐξουσίαν γὰρ ἔχει ὁ κεραμεὺς ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίου πηλοῦ διάφορα κατασκευάζειν σκεύη πρὸς ἔνδειξιν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ σοφίας
"Why have you made me thus?" For the potter has authority to make different vessels out of his own clay, for the demonstration of his own wisdom.
「你為甚麼這樣造我呢?」因為窯匠有權柄從自己的泥土中作出不同的器皿,來顯明他自己的智慧。
1:858
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ταῦτα οὕτως εἶχεν, ἐξ ὁρατῆς τε καὶ ἀοράτου φύσεως δημιουργεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον οἰκείαις χερσὶ κατ' εἰκόνα τε καὶ ὁμοίωσιν, ἐκ γῆς μὲν τὸ σῶμα διαπλάσας, ψυχὴν δὲ λογικὴν καὶ νοερὰν διὰ τοῦ οἰκείου ἐμφυσήματος δοὺς αὐτῷ, ὅπερ δὴ θείαν εἰκόνα φαμέν·
Since, then, these things were so, He fashions man out of visible and invisible nature with His own hands, in His image and likeness—molding the body from earth, and giving him a rational and intellectual soul by His own in-breathing, which indeed we call the divine image;
既然如此,神便親手從可見與不可見的性質中,照著自己的形像與樣式造人——用泥土塑造身體,又藉著自己的吹氣賜給他一個有理性、有理智的魂,這魂我們確實稱之為「神的形像」;
1:859
τὸ μὲν γὰρ κατ' εἰκόνα τὸ νοερὸν δηλοῖ καὶ αὐτεξούσιον, τὸ δὲ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν τὴν τῆς ἀρετῆς κατὰ τὸ δυνατὸν ὁμοίωσιν
for "according to the image" denotes the intellectual and self-determining, while "according to the likeness" denotes the likeness in virtue so far as is possible.
因為「照著形像」指的是有理智的與有自由意志的,「照著樣式」則指的是在美德上盡可能與神相似。
1:860
Ἅμα δὲ τὸ σῶμα καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ πέπλασται, οὐ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον, τὸ δὲ ὕστερον κατὰ τὰ Ὠριγένους ληρήματα
And the body and the soul were fashioned at the same time, not the one first and the other afterward, according to the nonsensical doctrines of Origen.
並且身體與魂是同時被造的,並非一個在先、另一個在後,正如俄利根那些荒謬的說法所主張的。
1:861
Ἐποίησεν οὖν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἄκακον, εὐθῆ, ἐνάρετον, ἄλυπον, ἀμέριμνον, πάσῃ ἀρετῇ κατηγλαϊσμένον, πᾶσιν ἀγαθοῖς κομῶντα, οἷόν τινα κόσμον δεύτερον, ἐν μεγάλῳ μικρόν, ἄγγελον ἄλλον, προσκυνητὴν μικτόν, ἐπόπτην τῆς ὁρατῆς κτίσεως, μύστην τῆς νοουμένης, βασιλέα τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς, βασιλευόμενον ἄνωθεν, ἐπίγειον καὶ οὐράνιον, πρόσκαιρον καὶ ἀθάνατον, ὁρατὸν καὶ νοούμενον, μέσον μεγέθους καὶ ταπεινότητος, τὸν αὐτὸν πνεῦμα καὶ σάρκα, σάρκα διὰ τὴν ἔπαρσιν, πνεῦμα διὰ τὴν χάριν, τὸ μὲν ἵνα πάσχῃ καὶ πάσχων ὑπομιμνήσκηται καὶ παιδεύηται, τὸ δὲ ἵνα μένῃ καὶ δοξάζῃ τὸν εὐεργέτην, τῷ μεγέθει φιλοτιμούμενον, ζῷον ἐνταῦθα οἰκονομούμενον τουτέστιν ἐν τῷ παρόντι βίῳ, καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ μεθιστάμενον ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ μέλλοντι, καί–πέρας τοῦ μυστηρίου–τῇ πρὸς θεὸν νεύσει θεούμενον, θεούμενον δὲ τῇ μετοχῇ τῆς θείας ἐλλάμψεως καὶ οὐκ εἰς τὴν θείαν μεθιστάμενον οὐσίαν
God therefore made man innocent, upright, virtuous, free from grief, free from care, resplendent with every virtue, adorned with all good things—like a kind of second world, a microcosm within the macrocosm; another angel, a composite worshiper, an overseer of the visible creation, an initiate of the intelligible; king of the things on earth, ruled from on high; earthly and heavenly, temporal and immortal, visible and intelligible, midway between greatness and lowliness; at once spirit and flesh—flesh because of pride, spirit because of grace; the one that he might suffer and, suffering, be reminded and chastened, the other that he might endure and glorify his Benefactor, exalted by his greatness; a living being administered here, that is, in the present life, and removed elsewhere, in the age to come; and—the crowning point of the mystery—being deified by his inclination toward God, deified, however, by participation in the divine illumination, and not by being transformed into the divine essence.
因此神造人是無辜的、正直的、有美德的、無憂愁的、無掛慮的,閃耀著一切美德,被一切美善之物所裝飾——如同某種第二個世界,是大宇宙中的小宇宙;又如另一位天使,是混合性的敬拜者,是可見受造界的監督,是可悟之界的入門者;是地上萬物的君王,卻從上頭被治理;既屬地又屬天,既暫時又不朽,既可見又可悟,居於偉大與卑微之間;他同時是靈又是肉——因驕傲是肉,因恩典是靈;肉是要叫他能受苦,並在受苦時得提醒、受管教,靈是要叫他能存留、榮耀那施恩者,因他的尊大而受擢升;他是一個活物,在此(即在今生)被安排,又要在那將來的世代被遷往別處;並且——這是奧祕的頂峰——他藉著向神的歸傾而被神化,然而這神化是藉著有分於神聖的光照,而不是藉著被轉變成為神聖的本質。
1:862
Ἐποίησε δὲ αὐτὸν φύσιν ἀναμάρτητον καὶ θέλησιν αὐτεξούσιον
And He made his nature sinless and his will self-determining.
神又使他的本性無罪,使他的意志有自由抉擇的權能。
1:863
Ἀναμάρτητον δέ φημι οὐχ ὡς μὴ ἐπιδεχόμενον ἁμαρτίαν ( μόνον γὰρ τὸ θεῖον ἁμαρτίας ἐστὶν ἀνεπίδεκτον), ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τῇ φύσει τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν ἔχοντα, ἐν τῇ προαιρέσει δὲ μᾶλλον, ἤτοι ἐξουσίαν ἔχοντα μένειν καὶ προκόπτειν ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ τῇ θείᾳ συνεργούμενον χάριτι, ὡσαύτως καὶ τρέπεσθαι ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦ καὶ ἐν τῷ κακῷ γίνεσθαι τοῦ θεοῦ παραχωροῦντος διὰ τὸ αὐτεξούσιον·
By "sinless" I mean not as being incapable of receiving sin (for the Divine alone is incapable of receiving sin), but as not having sinfulness in his nature but rather in his free choice—that is, having the power to abide and to advance in the good with the cooperation of divine grace, and likewise to turn from the good and to come to be in evil, God permitting it on account of self-determination;
我所說的「無罪」,不是指他不能接受罪(因惟有神才是不能接受罪的),而是指犯罪不在他的本性之中,乃在他的自由抉擇之中——就是說,他有能力藉著神恩的協助,存留並長進於良善,照樣也有能力從良善轉離、陷入邪惡,這是神因人的自由意志而允許的;
1:864
οὐκ ἀρετὴ γὰρ τὸ βίᾳ γινόμενον
for that which comes about by force is not virtue.
因為凡出於強迫而成的,便不是美德。
1:865
Ψυχὴ τοίνυν ἐστὶν οὐσία ζῶσα ἁπλῆ, ἀσώματος, σωματικοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς κατ' οἰκείαν φύσιν ἀόρατος, λογική τε καὶ νοερά, ἀσχημάτιστος, ὀργανικῷ κεχρημένη σώματι καὶ τούτῳ ζωῆς αὐξήσεώς τε καὶ αἰσθήσεως καὶ γεννήσεως παρεκτική, οὐχ ἕτερον ἔχουσα παρ' ἑαυτὴν τὸν νοῦν, ἀλλὰ μέρος αὐτῆς τὸ καθαρώτατον (ὥσπερ γὰρ ὀφθαλμὸς ἐν σώματι, οὕτως ἐν ψυχῇ νοῦς), αὐτεξούσιος, θελητική τε καὶ ἐνεργητική, τρεπτὴ ἤτοι ἐθελότρεπτος, ὅτι καὶ κτιστή, πάντα ταῦτα κατὰ φύσιν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ δημιουργήσαντος αὐτὴν χάριτος εἰληφυῖα, ἐξ ἧς καὶ τὸ εἶναι καὶ τὸ φύσει οὕτως εἶναι εἴληφεν
The soul, then, is a living substance, simple, incorporeal, by its own nature invisible to bodily eyes, rational and intellectual, without shape, making use of an organic body and bestowing upon it life and growth and sensation and generation; not having the mind as something other than itself, but the purest part of itself (for as the eye is in the body, so is the mind in the soul); self-determining, endowed with will and energy, mutable—that is, voluntarily changeable, because it is also created—having received all these things according to nature from the grace of Him who created it, from which it received both its being and its being thus by nature.
因此,魂是一個活的本體,是單純的、非物質的,按其本性是肉眼所不能見的,是有理性、有理智的,無形狀的,使用一個有機的身體,並賜給這身體生命、生長、感覺與生育;它的「心思」並非有別於它自身的另一物,而是它自身最純淨的部分(因為心思之於魂,正如眼睛之於身體);它有自由意志,有意願與運作的能力,是可變的——即出於意願而能變的,因為它也是受造的——它按本性從那創造它者的恩典領受了這一切,並從這恩典領受了它的存在,以及它本性上如此的存在。
1:866
Ἀσώματα δὲ καὶ ἀόρατα καὶ ἀσχημάτιστα κατὰ δύο τρόπους νοοῦμεν·
We conceive of "incorporeal" and "invisible" and "shapeless" in two ways:
我們以兩種方式來理解「非物質」、「不可見」與「無形狀」:
1:867
τὰ μὲν κατ' οὐσίαν, τὰ δὲ κατὰ χάριν, καὶ τὰ μὲν φύσει ὄντα, τὰ δὲ πρὸς τὴν τῆς ὕλης παχύτητα
some things in substance, others by grace; and some things being so by nature, others as compared with the grossness of matter.
有些是按本質而言的,有些是按恩典而言的;有些是本性如此的,有些則是相對於物質的粗濁而言的。
1:868
Ἐπὶ θεοῦ μὲν οὖν φύσει, ἐπὶ δὲ ἀγγέλων καὶ δαιμόνων καὶ ψυχῶν χάριτι, καὶ ὡς πρὸς τὴν τῆς ὕλης παχύτητα λέγεται
In the case of God, then, [it is] by nature; but in the case of angels and demons and souls, [it is said] by grace, and as compared with the grossness of matter.
因此在神的情形中,這是按本性而言的;但在天使、鬼魔與眾魂的情形中,這是按恩典而言的,並且是相對於物質的粗濁而言的。
1:869
Σῶμά ἐστι τὸ τριχῇ διαστατὸν ἤγουν τὸ ἔχον μῆκος καὶ πλάτος καὶ βάθος ἤτοι πάχος
A body is that which has three dimensions, that is, which has length and breadth and depth, that is, thickness.
「物體」就是具有三度向量的,即具有長、寬與深(即厚)的東西。
1:870
Πᾶν δὲ σῶμα ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων συνίσταται, τὰ δὲ τῶν ζῴων σώματα ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων χυμῶν
And every body is composed of the four elements, but the bodies of living creatures from the four humors.
凡物體都是由四元素構成的,而活物的身體則是由四種體液構成的。
1:871
Χρὴ εἰδέναι, ὅτι τέσσαρα στοιχεῖά ἐστι·
One must know that there are four elements.
我們當知道,元素共有四種。
1:872
Ὁμοίως καὶ χυμοὶ τέσσαρες ἀναλογοῦντες τοῖς τέσσαρσι στοιχείοις·
Likewise also there are four humors, corresponding to the four elements:
照樣也有四種體液,對應於四元素:
1:873
μέλαινα χολὴ ἀναλογοῦσα τῇ γῇ (ξηρὰ γάρ ἐστι καὶ ψυχρά), φλέγμα ἀναλογοῦν τῷ ὕδατι ( ψυχρὸν γάρ ἐστι καὶ ὑγρόν), αἷμα ἀναλογοῦν τῷ ἀέρι ( ὑγρὸν γάρ ἐστι καὶ θερμόν), ξανθὴ χολὴ ἀναλογοῦσα τῷ πυρί (θερμὴ γάρ ἐστι καὶ ξηρά)
black bile corresponding to earth (for it is dry and cold), phlegm corresponding to water (for it is cold and moist), blood corresponding to air (for it is moist and warm), and yellow bile corresponding to fire (for it is warm and dry).
黑膽汁對應於土(因它乾燥而寒冷),黏液(痰)對應於水(因它寒冷而潮濕),血液對應於空氣(因它潮濕而溫暖),黃膽汁對應於火(因它溫暖而乾燥)。
1:874
Οἱ μὲν οὖν καρποὶ ἐκ τῶν στοιχείων συνίστανται, οἱ δὲ χυμοὶ ἐκ τῶν καρπῶν, τὰ δὲ τῶν ζῴων σώματα ἐκ τῶν χυμῶν καὶ
Now the fruits are composed of the elements, the humors of the fruits, and the bodies of living creatures of the humors, and [they dissolve again into them];
果實是由元素構成的,體液是由果實構成的,活物的身體是由體液構成的,〔它們也再分解回歸於其中〕;
1:875
πᾶν γὰρ συντιθέμενον εἰς τὰ αὐτὰ ἀναλύεται, ἐξ ὧν συνετέθη
for everything that is composed dissolves again into the same things out of which it was composed.
因為凡複合之物,都要再分解回歸於它所由組成的那些元素。
1:876
Χρὴ γινώσκειν, ὅτι ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ τοῖς ἀψύχοις κοινωνεῖ καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀλόγων μετέχει ζωῆς καὶ τῆς τῶν λογικῶν μετείληφε νοήσεως
One must know that man has communion with inanimate things, partakes of the life of irrational creatures, and shares in the intelligence of rational beings.
我們當知道,人既與無生命之物相通,又有分於無理性活物的生命,更分享了有理性者的理智。
1:877
Κοινωνεῖ γὰρ τοῖς μὲν ἀψύχοις κατὰ τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων κρᾶσιν, τοῖς δὲ φυτοῖς κατά τε ταῦτα καὶ τὴν θρεπτικὴν καὶ αὐξητικὴν καὶ σπερματικὴν ἤγουν γεννητικὴν δύναμιν, τοῖς δὲ ἀλόγοις καὶ ἐν τούτοις μέν, ἐξ ἐπιμέτρου δὲ κατὰ τὴν ὄρεξιν ἤγουν θυμὸν καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν καὶ κατὰ τὴν αἴσθησιν καὶ κατὰ τὴν καθ' ὁρμὴν κίνησιν
For he has communion with inanimate things in respect of his body and the blending from the four elements; with plants in respect of these and of the nutritive, augmentative, and seminal (that is, generative) power; with irrational creatures in respect of these things too, but additionally in respect of appetite—that is, of incensive desire (anger) and concupiscence—and in respect of sensation and of self-impelled motion.
因為他在身體以及由四元素而來的調和方面,與無生命之物相通;在這些方面以及在滋養、增長與結種(即生育)的能力方面,與植物相通;在這些方面也與無理性的活物相通,但此外更在慾望——即血氣(憤怒)與情慾——方面,以及在感覺與自發的運動方面,與它們相通。
1:878
Αἰσθήσεις μὲν οὖν εἰσι πέντε·
There are, then, five senses:
因此,感官共有五種:
1:879
ὅρασις, ἀκοή, ὄσφρησις, γεῦσις, ἁφή
sight, hearing, smell, taste, touch.
視覺、聽覺、嗅覺、味覺、觸覺。
1:880
Τῆς δὲ καθ' ὁρμὴν κινήσεώς ἐστι τὸ ἀπὸ τόπου εἰς τόπον μεταβατικὸν καὶ τὸ κινητικὸν ὅλου τοῦ σώματος καὶ τὸ φωνητικὸν καὶ ἀναπνευστικόν·
To self-impelled motion belongs the passing over from place to place, the moving of the whole body, and the faculties of speech and breathing;
屬於自發運動的,有從一處移到另一處的能力、使整個身體運動的能力,以及發聲與呼吸的功能;
1:881
ταῦτα γὰρ ἐν ἡμῖν ἐστι ποιεῖν καὶ μὴ ποιεῖν
for it is in our power to do these things or not to do them.
因為作這些事或不作,都在我們的權能之內。
1:882
Συνάπτεται δὲ διὰ τοῦ λογικοῦ ταῖς ἀσωμάτοις καὶ νοεραῖς φύσεσι λογιζόμενος καὶ νοῶν καὶ κρίνων ἕκαστα καὶ τὰς ἀρετὰς μεταδιώκων καὶ τῶν ἀρετῶν τὸν κολοφῶνα, τὴν εὐσέβειαν, ἀσπαζόμενος·
Through the faculty of reason he is joined to the incorporeal and intellectual natures, reasoning and understanding and judging each thing, pursuing the virtues, and embracing piety, the crown of the virtues;
他藉著理性的功能,與那非物質、有理智的諸性質相聯,能推理、理解並判斷各樣事物,追求諸般美德,又懷抱那眾美德之冠冕,就是敬虔;
1:883
διὸ καὶ μικρὸς κόσμος ὁ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν
wherefore man is also a microcosm (a little world).
因此人也是一個小宇宙(小世界)。
1:884
Χρὴ δὲ εἰδέναι, ὡς ἴδια μὲν τοῦ σώματος μόνου τομὴ καὶ ῥεῦσις καὶ μεταβολή
One must know that cutting, flux, and change are proper to the body alone.
我們當知道,分割、流變與變化是惟獨屬於身體的。
1:885
Μεταβολὴ μὲν ἡ κατὰ ποιότητα ἤγουν θερμασίαν καὶ ψύξιν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα
Change is that which is according to quality, that is, heat and cold and the like.
「變化」是指按性質而言的,即冷熱及諸如此類的。
1:886
Ῥεῦσις δὲ ἡ κατὰ κένωσιν·
Flux is that which is according to evacuation;
「流變」是指按排泄而言的;
1:887
κενοῦται γὰρ ξηρὰ καὶ ὑγρὰ καὶ πνεύματα, ὧν χρῄζει τῆς ἀναπληρώσεως·
for dry and moist things and breaths are evacuated, of which it has need of replenishment;
因為乾的、濕的物質與氣息都會被排出,而身體需要對它們加以補充;
1:888
ὥστε φυσικά εἰσι πάθη ἥ τε πεῖνα καὶ ἡ δίψα
so that hunger and thirst are natural passions.
因此飢與渴乃是自然的反應(情狀)。
1:889
Ἴδια δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς ἡ εὐσέβεια καὶ ἡ νόησις
Proper to the soul are piety and understanding.
惟獨屬於魂的,是敬虔與理解。
1:890
Κοινὰ δὲ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος αἱ ἀρεταί, ἐχουσῶν καὶ τούτων ἐπὶ τὴν ψυχὴν τὴν ἀναφοράν, οἷον ψυχῆς προσχρωμένης σώματι
Common to soul and body are the virtues, since these too have their reference to the soul, the soul, as it were, making use of the body.
魂與身體所共有的,是諸般美德,因為這些美德也是以魂為依歸的,魂彷彿是藉著身體來運用它們。
1:891
Χρὴ γινώσκειν, ὅτι τὸ λογικὸν φύσει κατάρχει τοῦ ἀλόγου·
One must know that the rational by nature governs the irrational;
我們當知道,有理性的部分按本性管轄那無理性的部分;
1:892
διαιροῦνται γὰρ αἱ δυνάμεις τῆς ψυχῆς εἰς λογικὸν καὶ ἄλογον
for the powers of the soul are divided into the rational and the irrational.
因為魂的諸般能力分為有理性的與無理性的兩部分。
1:893
Τοῦ δὲ ἀλόγου μέρη εἰσὶ δύο·
And of the irrational there are two parts:
無理性的部分又分為兩類:
1:894
τὸ μὲν ἀνήκοόν ἐστι λόγου ἤγουν οὐ πείθεται λόγῳ, τὸ δὲ κατήκοόν ἐστι καὶ ἐπιπειθὲς λόγῳ
one is deaf to reason, that is, does not obey reason; the other is attentive and obedient to reason.
一類是不聽理性的,即不順從理性的;另一類是留意並順從理性的。
1:895
Ἀνήκοον μὲν οὖν καὶ μὴ πειθόμενον λόγῳ ἐστὶ τὸ ζωτικόν, ὃ καὶ σφυγμικὸν καλεῖται, καὶ τὸ σπερματικὸν ἤγουν γεννητικὸν καὶ τὸ φυτικόν, ὃ καὶ θρεπτικὸν καλεῖται·
That which is deaf to reason and does not obey it is the vital power, which is also called the pulsative, and the seminal—that is, the generative—and the vegetative, which is also called the nutritive;
那不聽理性、不順從理性的,乃是生命力,也稱為脈動力,以及結種力——即生育力——和植物性的力,也稱為滋養力;
1:896
τούτου δέ ἐστι καὶ τὸ αὐξητικόν, τὸ καὶ διαπλάσσον τὰ σώματα
and to this belongs also the augmentative power, which also forms the bodies.
屬於這一類的,還有增長力,它也塑造身體。
1:897
Ταῦτα γὰρ οὐ λόγῳ κυβερνῶνται, ἀλλὰ τῇ φύσει
For these are not governed by reason, but by nature.
因為這些不是受理性所掌管,而是受本性所掌管。
1:898
Τὸ δὲ κατήκοον καὶ ἐπιπειθὲς λόγῳ διαιρεῖται εἰς ἐπιθυμίαν καὶ θυμόν
But that which is attentive and obedient to reason is divided into concupiscence and the incensive faculty (anger).
但那留意並順從理性的部分,又分為情慾與血氣(憤怒)兩種。
1:899
Καλεῖται δὲ κοινῶς τὸ ἄλογον μέρος τῆς ψυχῆς παθητικὸν καὶ ὀρεκτικόν
The irrational part of the soul is commonly called the passible and the appetitive.
魂中無理性的部分,通稱為「能受動的」與「有慾求的」。
1:900
Χρὴ δὲ γινώσκειν, ὅτι τοῦ ἐπιπειθοῦς λόγῳ ἐστὶ καὶ ἡ καθ' ὁρμὴν κίνησις
One must know that self-impelled motion also belongs to the part that is obedient to reason.
我們當知道,自發的運動也屬於那順從理性的部分。
1:901
Δεῖ γινώσκειν, ὅτι τῶν πραγμάτων τὰ μέν ἐστιν ἀγαθά, τὰ δὲ φαῦλα
It must be understood that of things, some are good and some are evil.
應當知道,事物之中有些是善的,有些是惡的。
1:902
Προσδοκώμενον μὲν οὖν ἀγαθὸν ἐπιθυμίαν συνιστᾷ, παρὸν δὲ ἡδονήν·
Now a good that is expected gives rise to desire, while one that is present gives rise to pleasure;
所期待的善生出貪欲,已臨到的善則生出快樂;
1:903
ὁμοίως δὲ προσδοκώμενον κακὸν φόβον, παρὸν δὲ λύπην
likewise an expected evil gives rise to fear, while one that is present gives rise to grief.
同樣,所預料的惡生出恐懼,已臨到的惡則生出憂愁。
1:904
Δεῖ δὲ εἰδέναι, ὅτι ἀγαθὸν ἐνταῦθα εἰπόντες ἢ τὸ ὄντως ἀγαθὸν ἢ τὸ δοκοῦν ἀγαθὸν εἴπομεν, ὁμοίως καὶ κακόν
But it must be recognized that when we here speak of a good, we mean either the truly good or the apparently good, and likewise of an evil.
但須明白,我們在此所說的善,或指真正的善,或指看似為善之物;惡也照樣如此。
1:905
Περὶ ἡδονῶν Τῶν ἡδονῶν αἱ μέν εἰσι ψυχικαί, αἱ δὲ σωματικαί
On pleasures. Of pleasures, some are of the soul and some of the body.
論快樂。快樂之中,有些屬於魂,有些屬於身體。
1:906
Καὶ ψυχικαὶ μέν, ὅσαι μόνης εἰσὶ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῆς καθ' αὑτὴν ὡς αἱ περὶ τὰ μαθήματα καὶ τὴν θεωρίαν
Those are of the soul which belong to the soul alone, by itself, such as the pleasures of learning and contemplation.
屬於魂的,是那些單屬魂自身、與身體無關的快樂,如關乎學問與默觀的快樂。
1:907
Σωματικαὶ δὲ αἱ μετὰ κοινωνίας τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ σώματος γινόμεναι καὶ διὰ τοῦτο σωματικαὶ καλούμεναι ὡς αἱ περὶ τροφὰς καὶ συνουσίας καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα
Those are bodily which come about through the communion of soul and body, and are therefore called bodily, such as the pleasures of food, sexual union, and the like.
屬於身體的,是那些藉魂與身體的相通而生的快樂,因此稱為身體的,如關乎飲食、交合及類似之事的快樂。
1:908
Μόνου δὲ τοῦ σώματος οὐκ ἂν εὕροι τις ἡδονάς
But of the body alone one could find no pleasures.
然而單就身體本身,人卻找不到任何快樂。
1:909
Πάλιν τῶν ἡδονῶν αἱ μέν εἰσιν ἀληθεῖς, αἱ δὲ ψευδεῖς, καὶ αἱ μὲν τῆς διανοίας μόνης κατ' ἐπιστήμην καὶ θεωρίαν, αἱ δὲ μετὰ σώματος κατ' αἴσθησιν
Again, of pleasures some are true and some are false; some belong to the intellect alone, in knowledge and contemplation, and some are joined with the body, in sense-perception.
再者,快樂之中有真有假;有些單屬理智,藉知識與默觀而有,有些則與身體相連,藉感官知覺而有。
1:910
Καὶ τῶν μετὰ σώματος ἡδονῶν αἱ μέν εἰσι φυσικαὶ ἅμα καὶ ἀναγκαῖαι, ὧν χωρὶς ζῆν ἀδύνατον, ὡς αἱ τροφαὶ τῆς ἐνδείας ἀναπληρωτικαὶ καὶ τὰ ἐνδύματα ἀναγκαῖα, αἱ δὲ φυσικαὶ μέν, οὐκ ἀναγκαῖαι δέ, ὡς αἱ κατὰ φύσιν καὶ κατὰ νόμον μίξεις ( αὗται γὰρ εἰς μὲν τὴν διαμονὴν τοῦ παντὸς γένους συντελοῦσι, δυνατὸν δὲ καὶ χωρὶς αὐτῶν ἐν παρθενίᾳ ζῆν), αἱ δὲ οὔτε ἀναγκαῖαι οὔτε φυσικαὶ ὡς μέθη καὶ λαγνεία καὶ πλησμοναὶ τὴν χρείαν ὑπερβαίνουσαι·
And of the pleasures joined with the body, some are at once natural and necessary, without which life is impossible, such as foods that fill up our lack and clothing that is necessary; others are natural but not necessary, such as unions according to nature and law (for these contribute to the continuance of the whole race, yet it is possible to live without them in virginity); and others are neither necessary nor natural, such as drunkenness, lust, and gluttony that exceed what is needful;
與身體相連的快樂之中,有些既是合乎本性又是必需的,缺了它人就無法存活,如補足匱乏的食物與必需的衣著;有些是合乎本性卻非必需的,如合乎本性與律法的交合(因這有助於全人類的延續,但人也能在童貞中不靠它而活);還有些既非必需又不合本性,如醉酒、淫亂與超過所需的飽食;
1:911
οὔτε γὰρ εἰς σύστασιν τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν συντελοῦσιν οὔτε εἰς διαδοχὴν τοῦ γένους, ἀλλὰ καὶ προσβλάπτουσιν
for these neither contribute to the maintenance of our life nor to the succession of the race, but actually do harm.
因這些既無助於維持我們的生命,也無助於種族的繁衍,反而帶來損害。
1:912
Τὸν τοίνυν κατὰ θεὸν ζῶντα δεῖ μετέρχεσθαι τὰς ἀναγκαίας ἅμα καὶ φυσικάς, ἐν δευ τέρᾳ δὲ τάξει τὰς φυσικὰς καὶ οὐκ ἀναγκαίας τίθεσθαι μετὰ τοῦ προσήκοντος καιροῦ καὶ τρόπου καὶ μέτρου γινομένας, τὰς δὲ ἄλλας χρὴ πάντως παραιτεῖσθαι
Therefore the one who lives according to God must pursue the pleasures that are at once necessary and natural; in the second place set the natural but not necessary ones, indulged in at the fitting time, manner, and measure; and the rest he must by all means avoid.
因此,按神而活的人應追求那既必需又合乎本性的快樂;其次,把合乎本性卻非必需的快樂放在第二位,並在適當的時機、方式與限度內享用;至於其餘的,則必須一概戒絕。
1:913
Καλὰς δὲ ἡδονὰς χρὴ ἡγεῖσθαι τὰς μὴ συμπεπλεγμένας λύπῃ μήτε
We must regard as good those pleasures which are not entangled with grief, nor
我們應當把那些不與憂愁糾纏的快樂視為好的,
1:914
μεταμέλειαν ἐμποιούσας μηδὲ ἑτέρας βλάβης γεννητικάς, μήτε τοῦ μέτρου πέρα χωρούσας μήτε τῶν σπουδαίων ἔργων ἡμᾶς ἀφελκούσας ἐπὶ πολὺ ἢ καταδουλούσας
those which bring on regret, nor beget any other harm, nor go beyond measure, nor drag us long away from worthy works or enslave us.
也不引起懊悔,不產生其他損害,不超出限度,不長久把我們從正經的工作中拉走,也不奴役我們。
1:915
Περὶ λύπησ Τῆς δὲ λύπης εἴδη τέσσαρα·
On grief. Of grief there are four kinds:
論憂愁。憂愁有四種:
1:916
ἄχος, ἄχθος, φθόνος, ἔλεος
anguish, dejection, envy, and pity.
悲痛、沉重、嫉妒、憐憫。
1:917
Ἄχος μὲν οὖν ἐστι λύπη ἀφωνίαν ἐμποιοῦσα, ἄχθος δὲ λύπη βαρύνουσα, φθόνος δὲ λύπη ἐπὶ ἀλλοτρίοις ἀγαθοῖς, ἔλεος δὲ λύπη ἐπὶ ἀλλοτρίοις κακοῖς
Anguish is grief that causes speechlessness; dejection is grief that weighs one down; envy is grief over others' goods; pity is grief over others' ills.
悲痛是使人說不出話的憂愁;沉重是壓垮人的憂愁;嫉妒是因他人之福而生的憂愁;憐憫是因他人之禍而生的憂愁。
1:918
Περὶ φόβου Διαιρεῖται δὲ καὶ ὁ φόβος εἰς ἕξ·
On fear. Fear too is divided into six:
論恐懼。恐懼也分為六種:
1:919
εἰς ὄκνον, εἰς αἰδῶ, εἰς αἰσχύνην, εἰς κατάπληξιν, εἰς ἔκπληξιν, εἰς ἀγωνίαν
into hesitation, modesty, shame, consternation, amazement, and anxiety.
即猶豫、羞怯、羞恥、驚駭、驚愕與焦慮。
1:920
Ὄκνος μὲν οὖν ἐστι φόβος μελλούσης ἐνεργείας
Hesitation, then, is fear of an action about to be undertaken.
猶豫乃是對即將要做之事的恐懼。
1:921
Αἰδὼς δὲ φόβος ἐπὶ προσδοκίᾳ ψόγου·
Modesty is fear in the expectation of blame;
羞怯是因預料受責備而生的恐懼;
1:922
κάλλιστον δὲ τοῦτο τὸ πάθος
and this is a most excellent passion.
這是一種極為美好的情感。
1:923
Αἰσχύνη δὲ φόβος ἐπὶ αἰσχρῷ πεπραγμένῳ·
Shame is fear over a disgraceful deed already done;
羞恥是因已做了可恥之事而生的恐懼;
1:924
οὐδὲ τοῦτο δὲ ἀνέλπιστον εἰς σωτηρίαν
yet this too is not without hope for salvation.
然而這對於得救也並非毫無指望。
1:925
Κατάπληξις δὲ φόβος ἐκ μεγάλης φαντασίας
Consternation is fear arising from a great impression.
驚駭是因一個強烈印象而起的恐懼。
1:926
Ἔκπληξις δὲ φόβος ἐξ ἀσυνήθους φαντασίας
Amazement is fear arising from an unfamiliar impression.
驚愕是因一個不尋常印象而起的恐懼。
1:927
Ἀγωνία δὲ φόβος διαπτώσεως ἤγουν ἀποτυχίας·
Anxiety is fear of failing, that is, of falling short;
焦慮是對失敗、即對達不成目的的恐懼;
1:928
φοβούμενοι γὰρ ἀποτυχεῖν τῆς πράξεως ἀγωνιῶμεν
for fearing to fail in the undertaking, we feel anxious.
因為我們害怕在所行的事上失敗,便感到焦慮。
1:929
Περὶ θυμοῦ Θυμὸς δέ ἐστι ζέσις τοῦ περὶ καρδίαν αἵματος ἐξ ἀναθυμιάσεως τῆς χολῆς ἢ ἀναθολώσεως γινομένη
On anger. Anger is a boiling of the blood about the heart, arising from the vaporization or turbid stirring of the bile.
論忿怒。忿怒是心臟周圍血液的沸騰,乃因膽汁的蒸騰或攪動而生。
1:930
Διὸ καὶ χολὴ λέγεται καὶ χόλος
Hence it is also called bile (chole) and wrath (cholos).
因此它也被稱為「膽」與「怒」。
1:931
Ἔστι δέ, ὅτε ὁ θυμὸς καὶ ὄρεξίς ἐστιν ἀντιτιμωρήσεως·
And there are times when anger is also a craving for retaliation;
有時忿怒也是一種報復的衝動;
1:932
ἀδικούμενοι γὰρ ἢ νομίζοντες ἀδικεῖσθαι θυμούμεθα, καὶ γίνεται τότε μικτὸν τὸ πάθος ἐξ ἐπιθυμίας καὶ θυμοῦ
for when we are wronged, or think we are being wronged, we become angry, and then the passion becomes a mixture of desire and anger.
因為當我們受了冤屈,或自以為受了冤屈時,便發怒;那時這情感便成了貪欲與忿怒的混合。
1:933
ὀργή, ἥτις καλεῖται χολὴ καὶ χόλος, καὶ μῆνις καὶ κότος
wrath (orge), which is called bile and gall, and rancor (menis) and grudge (kotos).
這便是「怒」(orge),也稱為膽與怒,又有「積怨」(menis)與「懷恨」(kotos)。
1:934
Θυμὸς μὲν γὰρ ἀρχὴν καὶ κίνησιν ἔχων ὀργὴ καὶ χολὴ καὶ χόλος λέγεται
For anger, in its beginning and movement, is called wrath and bile and gall.
因為忿怒在其發端與激動之際,被稱為怒、膽與怒火。
1:935
Μῆνις δὲ χολὴ ἐπιμένουσα ἤγουν μνησικακία·
Rancor is bile that persists, that is, remembrance of wrongs;
積怨是持續不去的怒,即記仇;
1:936
εἴρηται δὲ παρὰ τὸ μένειν καὶ τῇ μνήμῃ παραδίδοσθαι
it is so called from its remaining (menein) and being committed to memory.
它得名於它的「停留」(menein)並被交付於記憶。
1:937
Κότος δὲ ὀργὴ ἐπιτηροῦσα καιρὸν εἰς τιμωρίαν·
Grudge is wrath that watches for an opportunity for revenge;
懷恨是伺機報復的怒;
1:938
εἴρηται δὲ καὶ οὗτος παρὰ τὸ κεῖσθαι
and this too is so called from its lying in wait (keisthai).
這也得名於它的「潛伏埋伏」(keisthai)。
1:939
Ἔστι δὲ ὁ θυμὸς τὸ δορυφορικὸν τοῦ λογισμοῦ, ἔκδικος τῆς ἐπιθυμίας·
Anger is the bodyguard of reason, the avenger of desire;
忿怒是理性的衛士,是貪欲的伸冤者;
1:940
ὅταν γὰρ ἐπιθυμήσωμεν πράγματος καὶ κωλυθῶμεν ὑπό τινος, θυμούμεθα κατ' αὐτοῦ ὡς ἀδικηθέντες, τοῦ λογισμοῦ δηλονότι κρίναντος ἄξιον ἀγανακτήσεως τὸ γινόμενον ἐπὶ τῶν φυλαττόντων κατὰ φύσιν τὴν οἰκείαν τάξιν
for when we desire something and are hindered by someone, we grow angry at him as having been wronged, reason of course having judged what is happening to be deserving of indignation, in the case of those who keep their own proper order according to nature.
因為當我們渴望某物而被人攔阻時,便向他發怒,自覺受了冤屈,這當然是理性已判定所發生之事值得憤慨——就那些按本性守住自己應有次序的人而言。
1:941
Τοῦ δὲ μὴ πειθομένου λόγῳ ἐστὶ τὸ θρεπτικὸν καὶ γεννητικὸν καὶ σφυγμικόν·
To the part that does not obey reason belong the nutritive, generative, and pulsatile faculties;
屬於那不順從理性之部分的,有營養、生殖與脈動三種機能;
1:942
καλεῖται δὲ αὐξητικὸν μὲν τὸ θρεπτικὸν καὶ γεννητικόν, ζωτικὸν δὲ τὸ σφυγμικόν
the nutritive and generative are called the growth-producing faculty, and the pulsatile the vital faculty.
營養與生殖被稱為「生長機能」,脈動則被稱為「生命機能」。
1:943
Τοῦ μὲν οὖν θρεπτικοῦ δυνάμεις εἰσὶ τέσσαρες·
Of the nutritive faculty, then, there are four powers:
至於營養機能,有四種能力:
1:944
ἑλκτικὴ ἡ ἕλκουσα τὴν τροφήν, καθεκτικὴ ἡ κατέχουσα τὴν τροφὴν καὶ μὴ ἐῶσα αὐτὴν εὐθέως ἐκκριθῆναι, ἀλλοιωτικὴ ἡ ἀλλοιοῦσα τὴν τροφὴν εἰς τοὺς χυμούς, ἀποκριτικὴ ἡ τὸ περίττωμα διὰ τοῦ ἀφεδρῶνος ἐκκρίνουσα καὶ ἐκβάλλουσα
the attractive, which draws in the food; the retentive, which holds the food and does not let it be excreted at once; the alterative, which changes the food into the humors; and the excretive, which separates and casts out the residue through the bowel.
吸取力,吸入食物;保持力,留住食物,不讓它立即被排出;轉化力,把食物轉變成體液;排泄力,藉腸道把廢物分離排出。
1:945
Χρὴ δὲ εἰδέναι, ὅτι τῶν κατὰ τὸ ζῷον δυνάμεων αἱ μέν εἰσιν ψυχικαί, αἱ δὲ φυσικαί, αἱ δὲ ζωτικαί
It must be understood that of the powers belonging to the living being, some are of the soul, some natural, and some vital.
應當知道,生物所具的能力之中,有些屬於魂,有些屬於本性,有些屬於生命。
1:946
Καὶ ψυχικαὶ μὲν αἱ κατὰ προαίρεσιν ἤγουν ἡ καθ' ὁρμὴν κίνησις καὶ ἡ αἴσθησις
Those are of the soul which act by choice, namely, voluntary movement and sense-perception.
屬於魂的,是那些按意志而動的,即出於衝動的運動與感官知覺。
1:947
Τῆς δὲ καθ' ὁρμὴν κινήσεώς ἐστι τό τε κατὰ τόπον μεταβατικὸν καὶ κινητικὸν ὅλου τοῦ σώματος καὶ φωνητικὸν καὶ ἀναπνευστικόν·
To voluntary movement belong the power of moving from place to place and of moving the whole body, the power of speech, and that of breathing;
屬於出於衝動之運動的,有位移、移動全身、發聲與呼吸等能力;
1:948
ἐν ἡμῖν γάρ ἐστι ποιῆσαι ταῦτα καὶ μὴ ποιῆσαι
for it lies in us to do these things and not to do them.
因為做或不做這些事都在乎我們。
1:949
Φυσικαὶ δὲ καὶ ζωτικαὶ αἱ ἀπροαίρετοι
The natural and vital powers are the involuntary ones.
本性的與生命的能力,乃是非出於意志的。
1:950
Καὶ φυσικαὶ μὲν ἡ θρεπτικὴ καὶ αὐξητικὴ καὶ σπερματική, ζωτικὴ δὲ ἡ σφυγμική·
And the natural ones are the nutritive, the growth-producing, and the seminal; the vital is the pulsatile;
本性的有營養、生長與生殖;生命的則是脈動;
1:951
αὗται γὰρ καὶ θελόντων καὶ μὴ θελόντων ἐνεργοῦσι
for these operate whether we will or not.
因為這些無論我們願意與否都在運作。
1:952
Περὶ τοῦ φανταστικοῦ Φανταστικόν ἐστι δύναμις τῆς ἀλόγου ψυχῆς διὰ τῶν αἰσθητηρίων ἐνεργοῦσα, ἥτις λέγεται αἴσθησις
On the imaginative faculty. The imaginative faculty is a power of the irrational soul that operates through the sense-organs, and it is called sense-perception.
論想像機能。想像機能是無理性之魂的一種能力,藉感覺器官而運作,它被稱為感官知覺。
1:953
Φανταστὸν δὲ καὶ αἰσθητὸν τὸ τῇ φαντασίᾳ καὶ τῇ αἰσθήσει ὑποπῖπτον·
The imaginable and the perceptible is that which comes under imagination and perception;
可想像的與可感知的,乃是落入想像與感官之下的東西;
1:954
ὡς ὅρασις μὲν αὐτὴ ἡ ὀπτικὴ δύναμις, ὁρατὸν δὲ τὸ ὑποπῖπτον τῇ ὁράσει, λίθος τυχὸνἤ τι τῶν τοιούτων
as sight is the visual power itself, and the visible is what comes under sight, say a stone or something of that kind.
正如「視」是視覺能力本身,「可見之物」則是落入視覺之下的,譬如一塊石頭或諸如此類之物。
1:955
Φαντασία δέ ἐστι πάθος τῆς ἀλόγου ψυχῆς ὑπὸ φανταστοῦ τινος γινόμενον, φάντασμα δὲ πάθος διάκενον ἐν τοῖς ἀλόγοις τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπ' οὐδενὸς φανταστοῦ γινόμενον
Imagination is an affection of the irrational soul produced by something imaginable, while a phantasm is an empty affection in the irrational part of the soul, arising from nothing imaginable.
想像是無理性之魂因某可想像之物所生的反應,而幻象則是魂中無理性部分裡一種空洞的反應,並非由任何可想像之物而生。
1:956
Ὄργανον δὲ τοῦ φανταστικοῦ ἡ ἐμπρόσθιος κοιλία τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου
The organ of the imaginative faculty is the front ventricle of the brain.
想像機能的器官是腦的前室。
1:957
Περὶ αἰσθήσεωσ Αἴσθησίς ἐστι δύναμις τῆς ψυχῆς ἀντιληπτικὴ τῶν ὑλῶν ἤγουν διαγνωστική·
On sense-perception. Sense-perception is a power of the soul that apprehends, that is, discerns, material things;
論感官知覺。感官知覺是魂的一種能力,能領會、即能辨識物質之物;
1:958
αἰσθητήρια δὲ τὰ ὄργανα ἤγουν τὰ μέλη, δι' ὧν αἰσθανόμεθα·
the sense-organs are the instruments, that is, the members, through which we perceive;
感覺器官就是那些器具,即那些肢體,我們藉之而知覺;
1:959
αἰσθητὰ δὲ τὰ τῇ αἰσθήσει ὑποπίπτοντα·
the perceptibles are the things that come under perception;
可感知之物乃是落入感官之下的東西;
1:960
αἰσθητικὸν δὲ τὸ ζῷον τὸ ἔχον τὴν αἴσθησιν
and the perceptive being is the living creature that possesses perception.
有知覺的,乃是具有感官知覺的生物。
1:961
Εἰσὶ δὲ αἰσθήσεις πέντε, ὁμοίως καὶ αἰσθητήρια πέντε
There are five senses, and likewise five sense-organs.
感官共有五種,感覺器官也照樣有五種。
1:962
Αἰσθητήρια δὲ καὶ ὄργανα τῆς ὁράσεως τὰ ἐξ ἐγκεφάλου νεῦρα καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοί
The sense-organs and instruments of sight are the nerves from the brain and the eyes.
視覺的感覺器官與器具,是從腦發出的神經與雙眼。
1:963
Αἰσθάνεται δὲ ἡ ὄψις κατὰ πρῶτον μὲν λόγον τοῦ χρώματος, συνδιαγινώσκει δὲ τῷ χρώματι καὶ τὸ κεχρωσμένον σῶμα καὶ τὸ μέγεθος αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ σχῆμα καὶ τὸν τόπον, ἔνθα ἐστί, καὶ τὸ διάστημα τὸ μεταξὺ καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν κίνησίν τε καὶ στάσιν καὶ τὸ τραχὺ καὶ λεῖον καὶ ὁμαλὸν καὶ ἀνώμαλον καὶ τὸ ὀξὺ καὶ τὸ ἀμβλὺ καὶ τὴν σύστασιν, εἴτε ὑδατώδης, εἴτε γεώδης ἤγουν ὑγρὰ ἢ ξηρά
The sight primarily perceives color, but together with the color it also discerns the colored body, its size, shape, the place where it is, the intervening distance, number, motion and rest, the rough and smooth, even and uneven, the sharp and blunt, and the consistency, whether watery or earthy, that is, wet or dry.
視覺首先所感知的是顏色,但隨著顏色,它也一同辨識那有顏色的物體、它的大小、形狀、所在之處、其間的距離、數目、運動與靜止、粗與滑、勻與不勻、尖與鈍,以及其質地,是含水的還是含土的,即是濕的還是乾的。
1:964
Δευτέρα αἴσθησίς ἐστιν ἀκοὴ τῶν φωνῶν καὶ τῶν ψόφων οὖσα αἰσθητική
The second sense is hearing, which perceives voices and sounds.
第二種感官是聽覺,它感知人聲與各樣聲響。
1:965
Διαγινώσκει δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν ὀξύτητα καὶ τὴν βαρύτητα λειότητά τε καὶ τραχύτητα καὶ μέγεθος
It discerns their highness and lowness, smoothness and roughness, and loudness.
它辨識聲音的高與低、柔與糙,以及大小。
1:966
Ὄργανα δὲ αὐτῆς τὰ νεῦρα τὰ ἐξ ἐγκεφάλου τὰ μαλακὰ καὶ τῶν ὤτων ἡ κατασκευή
Its organs are the soft nerves from the brain and the structure of the ears.
它的器官是從腦發出的柔軟神經,以及耳朵的構造。
1:967
Μόνος δὲ ἄνθρωπος καὶ πίθηκος οὐ κινοῦσι τὰ ὦτα
Of all creatures, only man and the ape do not move their ears.
在一切生物中,惟有人與猿不能動耳。
1:968
Τρίτη αἴσθησις ὄσφρησις, ἥτις γίνεται μὲν διὰ τῶν ῥινῶν ἀναπεμπουσῶν τοὺς ἀτμοὺς ἐπὶ τὸν ἐγκέφαλον, περαίνεται δὲ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῶν προσθίων κοιλιῶν τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου
The third sense is smell, which comes about through the nostrils that send the vapors up to the brain, and terminates at the ends of the front ventricles of the brain.
第三種感官是嗅覺,它藉鼻孔把氣味往上送到腦中而生,並終止於腦前室的末端。
1:969
Ἔστι δὲ αἰσθητικὴ καὶ ἀντιληπτικὴ τῶν ἀτμῶν
It is perceptive and apprehensive of vapors.
它能感知並領會各樣氣味。
1:970
Τῶν δὲ ἀτμῶν ἡ γενικωτάτη διαφορά ἐστιν εὐωδία καὶ δυσωδία καὶ τὸ μέσον τούτων, ὃ μήτε εὐῶδές ἐστι μήτε δυσῶδες
The most general distinction of vapors is fragrance and stench, and the mean between these, which is neither fragrant nor foul.
氣味最普遍的區分是香與臭,以及二者之間的中性,那既不香也不臭的。
1:971
Γίνεται δὲ εὐωδία τῶν ὑγρῶν τῶν ἐν τοῖς σώμασιν ἀκριβῶς πεφθέντων, μέσως δὲ μέση διάθεσις·
Fragrance arises when the moistures in bodies are thoroughly digested; a middling condition produces the mean;
香味是當物體中的濕氣被充分熟化時而生;不偏不倚的狀態則生出中性的氣味;
1:972
καταδεέστερον δὲ ἢ μηδὲ ὅλως πεφθέντων ἡ δυσωδία γίνεται
and when they are insufficiently or not at all digested, stench arises.
當它們未充分熟化、或全然未經熟化時,便生出臭味。
1:973
Τετάρτη αἴσθησις ἡ γεῦσις
The fourth sense is taste.
第四種感官是味覺。
1:974
Ἔστι δὲ τῶν χυμῶν ἀντιληπτικὴ ἤγουν αἰσθητική
It is apprehensive, that is, perceptive, of flavors.
它能領會、即能感知各樣滋味。
1:975
Ὄργανα δὲ αὐτῆς ἡ γλῶσσα καὶ ταύτης πλέον τὸ ἄκρον καὶ ἡ ὑπερῴα, ἣν καλοῦσί τινες οὐρανίσκον·
Its organs are the tongue, and more than the tongue, its tip, and the palate, which some call the roof of the mouth;
它的器官是舌頭,尤其是舌尖,以及上顎,有人稱之為「口蓋」;
1:976
ἐν οἷς ἐστι τὰ ἐξ ἐγκεφάλου φερόμενα νεῦρα πεπλατυσμένα καὶ ἀπαγγέλλοντα τῷ ἡγεμονικῷ τὴν γενομένην ἀντίληψιν ἤγουν αἴσθησιν
in which are the nerves from the brain, spread out flat, reporting to the governing faculty the apprehension, that is, the perception, that has taken place.
其中有從腦發出、平鋪展開的神經,把所生的領會、即知覺,報告給主宰機能。
1:977
Αἱ δὲ καλούμεναι γευστικαὶ ποιότητες τῶν χυμῶν εἰσιν αὗται·
The so-called gustatory qualities of flavors are these:
所謂味覺所辨之滋味的性質,有以下這些:
1:978
γλυκύτης, δριμύτης, ὀξύτης, στρυφνότης, αὐστηρότης, πικρότης, ἁλμυρότης, λιπαρότης, γλισχρότης·
sweetness, pungency, sourness, astringency, harshness, bitterness, saltiness, oiliness, and viscidity;
甘、辛、酸、澀、苦烈、苦、鹹、油膩、黏滑;
1:979
τούτων γάρ ἐστιν ἡ γεῦσις διαγνωστική
for taste is the discerner of these.
因為味覺乃是分辨這些的。
1:980
Τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ ἄποιόν ἐστι κατὰ ταύτας τὰς ποιότητας·
Water is without quality as regards these qualities.
至於這些性質,水則是無味的。
1:981
Ἡ δὲ στρυφνότης ἐπίτασις καὶ πλεονασμός ἐστι τῆς αὐστηρότητος
Astringency is an intensification and excess of harshness.
澀乃是苦烈之味的加強與過度。
1:982
Πέμπτη αἴσθησίς ἐστιν ἡ ἁφή, ἥτις κοινή ἐστι πάντων τῶν ζῴων·
The fifth sense is touch, which is common to all living creatures;
第五種感官是觸覺,這是一切生物所共有的;
1:983
ἥτις γίνεται ἐκ τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου πεμπομένων νεύρων εἰς ὅλον τὸ σῶμα
it comes about by nerves sent from the brain into the whole body.
它是藉從腦差往全身的神經而生。
1:984
Διὸ καὶ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα αἰσθητήρια τὴν τῆς ἁφῆς ἔχουσιν αἴσθησιν
Therefore the whole body, and indeed the other sense-organs as well, possess the sense of touch.
因此全身,甚至連其他的感覺器官,都具有觸覺。
1:985
Ὑπόκειται δὲ τῇ ἁφῇ τὸ ψυχρὸν καὶ θερμόν, τό τε μαλακὸν καὶ σκληρὸν καὶ γλίσχρον καὶ κραῦρον, βαρύ τε καὶ κοῦφον·
Under touch fall the cold and hot, the soft and hard, the sticky and brittle, the heavy and light;
落在觸覺之下的有冷與熱、軟與硬、黏與脆、重與輕;
1:986
διὰ μόνης γὰρ ἁφῆς ταῦτα γνωρίζεται
for these are known by touch alone.
因為這些惟獨藉觸覺才能得知。
1:987
Κοινὰ δὲ ἁφῆς καὶ ὄψεως τό τε τραχὺ καὶ λεῖον, τό τε ξηρὸν καὶ ὑγρόν, παχύ τε καὶ λεπτόν, ἄνω τε καὶ κάτω καὶ ὁ τόπος καὶ τὸ μέγεθος, ὅταν εἴη τοιοῦτο ὡς κατὰ μίαν προσβολὴν τῆς ἁφῆς περιλαμβάνεσθαι, καὶ τὸ πυκνόν τε καὶ μανὸν ἤγουν ἀραιὸν καὶ τὸ στρογγύλον, ὅταν εἴη μικρόν, καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ σχήματα
Common to touch and sight are the rough and smooth, the dry and wet, the thick and thin, up and down, place and size (when it is such as to be encompassed in a single application of touch), the dense and rare, that is, loose, and the round (when it is small), and certain other shapes.
觸覺與視覺所共有的,有粗與滑、乾與濕、厚與薄、上與下、位置與大小(當其大小足以在一次觸碰中被把握時)、密與疏(即鬆),以及圓(當其小時),還有某些別的形狀。
1:988
Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τοῦ πλησιάζοντος σώματος αἰσθάνεται, σὺν τῇ μνήμῃ δὲ καὶ τῇ διανοίᾳ, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ ἀριθμοῦ μέχρι δύο ἢ τριῶν καὶ τούτων μικρῶν καὶ ῥᾳδίως περιλαμβανομένων
Likewise it perceives a body that draws near, together with memory and the understanding; and so too number, up to two or three, and these small and easily grasped.
同樣,它也能感知靠近的物體,並伴隨記憶與悟性;數目也是如此,至多到二或三,且須是小的、容易把握的。
1:989
Τούτων δὲ μᾶλλον τῆς ἁφῆς ἡ ὅρασις ἀντιλαμβάνεται
But sight apprehends these better than touch.
然而視覺比觸覺更能領會這些。
1:990
Χρὴ γινώσκειν, ὡς ἕκαστον τῶν ἄλλων αἰσθητηρίων διπλοῦν ὁ δημιουργὸς κατεσκεύασεν, ἵνα τοῦ ἑνὸς βλαπτομένου τὸ ἕτερον ἀναπληροῖ τὴν χρείαν·
It must be known that the Creator fashioned each of the other sense-organs double, so that when one is injured the other might supply the need;
應當知道,創造主把其餘各樣感覺器官都造成雙的,好叫其中之一受損時,另一個能補足所需;
1:991
δύο γὰρ ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ δύο ὦτα καὶ δύο πόρους τῆς ῥινὸς καὶ δύο γλώσσας, ἀλλ' ἐν τοῖς μὲν τῶν ζῴων διῃρημένας ὡς ἐν τοῖς ὄφεσιν, ἐν τοῖς δὲ ἡνωμένας ὡς ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ·
for there are two eyes, two ears, two passages of the nose, and two tongues, in some creatures separated, as in serpents, and in others united, as in man;
因有兩隻眼、兩隻耳、鼻子的兩個通道,以及兩條舌;在有些生物中是分開的,如在蛇類中,在另一些中則是合一的,如在人身上;
1:992
τὴν δὲ ἁφὴν ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ σώματι πλὴν ὀστέων καὶ νεύρων ὀνύχων τε καὶ κεράτων καὶ τριχῶν καὶ συνδέσμων καὶ ἄλλων τινῶν τοιούτων
but touch he set in the whole body, except for bones, nerves, nails, horns, hairs, ligaments, and certain other such things.
至於觸覺,祂則安置在全身,惟除骨頭、神經、指甲、角、毛髮、韌帶及某些別的此類之物以外。
1:993
Χρὴ γινώσκειν, ὅτι ἡ μὲν ὄψις κατ' εὐθείας γραμμὰς ὁρᾷ, ἡ δὲ ὄσφρησις καὶ ἡ ἀκοὴ οὐ κατ' εὐθεῖαν μόνον, ἀλλὰ πανταχόθεν
It must be known that sight sees along straight lines, but smell and hearing perceive not only in a straight line but from every direction.
應當知道,視覺是沿直線而視,而嗅覺與聽覺則不僅沿直線,乃是從各方向都能感知。
1:994
Ἡ δὲ ἁφὴ καὶ ἡ γεῦσις οὐδὲ κατ' εὐθεῖαν οὐδὲ πανταχόθεν γνωρίζουσιν, ἀλλὰ τότε μόνον, ὅταν αὐτοῖς πλησιάσωσι τοῖς ἰδίοις αἰσθητοῖς
But touch and taste discern neither along a straight line nor from every direction, but only then, when they come close to their own proper objects.
至於觸覺與味覺,則既不沿直線、也不從各方向辨識,乃是惟有當它們挨近自己本有的對象時才能辨識。
1:995
Περὶ τοῦ διανοητικοῦ Τοῦ δὲ διανοητικοῦ εἰσιν αἵ τε κρίσεις καὶ αἱ συγκαταθέσεις καὶ αἱ ὁρμαὶ πρὸς τὴν πρᾶξιν καὶ αἱ ἀφορμαὶ καὶ αἱ ἀποφυγαὶ τῆς πράξεως, ἰδικῶς δὲ αἵ τε νοήσεις τῶν νοητῶν καὶ αἱ ἀρεταὶ καὶ αἱ ἐπιστῆμαι καὶ τῶν τεχνῶν οἱ λόγοι καὶ τὸ βουλευτικὸν καὶ τὸ προαιρετικόν
On the discursive faculty. To the discursive faculty belong judgments, assents, impulses toward action and aversions from action; and more specifically, the conceptions of intelligible things, the virtues, the sciences, the principles of the arts, deliberation, and choice.
論思辨機能。屬於思辨機能的有判斷、贊同、趨向行動的衝動,以及對行動的退避;更具體地說,還有對可理解之事物的思維、各樣德行、各樣學問、各樣技藝的原理、籌劃與抉擇。
1:996
Τούτου δέ ἐστι τὸ καὶ διὰ τῶν ὀνείρων θεσπίζον ἡμῖν τὸ μέλλον, ἥνπερ μόνην ἀληθῆ μαντείαν οἱ Πυθαγορικοὶ λέγουσιν εἶναι τοῖς Ἑβραίοις ἀκολουθήσαντες
To this also belongs that which through dreams foretells the future to us, which the Pythagoreans, following the Hebrews, say is the only true divination.
藉夢向我們預示將來之事的,也屬於這機能;畢達哥拉斯學派跟從希伯來人,說這是惟一真實的預言。
1:997
Ὄργανον δὲ καὶ τούτου ἡ μέση κοιλία τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου καὶ τὸ ψυχικὸν πνεῦμα τὸ ἐν αὐτῇ
The organ of this also is the middle ventricle of the brain and the psychic spirit in it.
這機能的器官也是腦的中室,以及其中的魂氣。
1:998
Περὶ τοῦ μνημονευτικοῦ Τὸ δὲ μνημονευτικόν ἐστι μνήμης καὶ ἀναμνήσεως αἴτιόν τε καὶ ταμιεῖον·
On the faculty of memory. The faculty of memory is the cause and storehouse of remembrance and recollection;
論記憶機能。記憶機能是記憶與回想的成因和倉庫;
1:999
μνήμη γάρ ἐστι φαντασία ἐγκαταλελειμμένη ἀπό τινος αἰσθήσεως τῆς κατ' ἐνέργειαν φαινομένης ἢ σωτηρία αἰσθήσεώς τε καὶ νοήσεως
for memory is an imagination left behind by some perception actively appearing, or the preservation of a perception and a conception.
因為記憶是由某個正在現實顯現的知覺所留下的想像,或說是對某知覺與某思維的保存。
1:1000
Ἡ γὰρ ψυχὴ τῶν μὲν αἰσθητῶν διὰ τῶν αἰσθητηρίων ἀντιλαμβάνεται ἤγουν αἰσθάνεται, καὶ γίνεται δόξα, τῶν δὲ νοητῶν διὰ τοῦ νοῦ, καὶ γίνεται νόησις·
For the soul apprehends, that is, perceives, perceptible things through the sense-organs, and opinion arises; and intelligible things through the intellect, and conception arises;
因為魂藉感覺器官領會、即感知可感知之物,於是生出意見;又藉理智領會可理解之物,於是生出思維;
1:1001
ὅταν οὖν τοὺς τύπους, ὧν τε ἐδόξασεν, ὧν τε ἐνόησεν, διασῴζῃ, μνημονεύειν λέγεται
so when it preserves the impressions of what it has opined and what it has conceived, it is said to remember.
所以當魂保存住它所意見的與所思維的之印記時,便被稱為記憶。
1:1002
Δεῖ δὲ γινώσκειν, ὅτι ἡ τῶν νοητῶν ἀντίληψις οὐ γίνεται, εἰ μὴ ἐκ μαθήσεως ἢ φυσικῆς ἐννοίας, οὐ γὰρ ἐξ αἰσθήσεως·
It must be understood that the apprehension of intelligible things comes about only from instruction or natural conception, not from perception;
應當知道,對可理解之物的領會,惟獨出於教導或本性的概念,而非出於感官知覺;
1:1003
τὰ μὲν γὰρ αἰσθητὰ καθ' ἑαυτὰ μνημονεύεται·
for perceptible things are remembered in themselves;
因為可感知之物是就其自身被記住的;
1:1004
τὰ δὲ νοητά, εἴ τι μὲν ἐμάθομεν, μνημονεύομεν, τῆς δὲ οὐσίας αὐτῶν μνήμην οὐκ ἔχομεν
but as for intelligible things, if we have learned something, we remember it, yet of their essence we have no memory.
至於可理解之物,我們若曾學過某事,便記得它,但對它們的本質我們卻沒有記憶。
1:1005
Ἀνάμνησις δὲ λέγεται μνήμης ἀπολλυμένης ὑπὸ λήθης ἀνάκτησις
Recollection is called the recovery of a memory lost through forgetfulness.
回想,乃是指對因遺忘而失去之記憶的重新取得。
1:1006
Λήθη δέ ἐστι μνήμης ἀποβολή
Forgetfulness is the loss of memory.
遺忘乃是記憶的喪失。
1:1007
Τὸ μὲν οὖν φανταστικὸν διὰ τῶν αἰσθήσεων ἀντιλαμβανόμενον τῶν ὑλῶν παραδίδωσι τῷ διανοητικῷ ἢ διαλογιστικῷ ( ταὐτὸν γὰρ ἀμφότερα)·
Now the imaginative faculty, apprehending material things through the senses, hands them over to the discursive or reasoning faculty (for both are the same);
想像機能藉感官領會物質之物,便把它們交給思辨、即推理機能(因二者是同一的);
1:1008
ὃ παραλαβὸν καὶ κρῖναν παραπέμπει τῷ μνημονευτικῷ
and this, having received and judged them, transmits them to the faculty of memory.
這機能既已接受並判斷了它們,便把它們轉交給記憶機能。
1:1009
Ὄργανον δὲ τοῦ μνημονευτικοῦ ἡ ὄπισθεν κοιλία τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου, ἣν καὶ παρεγκεφαλίδα καλοῦσι, καὶ τὸ ἐν αὐτῇ ψυχικὸν πνεῦμα
The organ of the faculty of memory is the hindmost ventricle of the brain, which they also call the cerebellum, and the psychic spirit in it.
記憶機能的器官是腦的後室,他們也稱之為「小腦」,以及其中的魂氣。
1:1010
Περὶ ἐνδιαθέτου λόγου καὶ προφορικοῦ Πάλιν δὲ διαιρεῖται τὸ λογικὸν τῆς ψυχῆς εἴς τε τὸν ἐνδιάθετον λόγον καὶ εἰς τὸν προφορικόν
On the inner word and the uttered word. Again, the rational part of the soul is divided into the inner word and the uttered word.
論內在之言與發出之言。再者,魂的理性部分分為內在之言與發出之言。
1:1011
Ἔστι δὲ ἐνδιάθετος μὲν λόγος κίνημα ψυχῆς ἐν τῷ διαλογιστικῷ γινόμενον ἄνευ τινὸς ἐκφωνήσεως·
The inner word is a movement of the soul taking place in the reasoning part without any utterance;
內在之言是在推理部分中發生、卻沒有任何發聲的魂的活動;
1:1012
ὅθεν πολλάκις σιωπῶντες λόγον ὅλον παρ' ἑαυτοῖς διεξερχόμεθα καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὀνείροις διαλεγόμεθα
whence often, while silent, we go through a whole discourse within ourselves, and in dreams we converse.
因此我們常在靜默中於自己裡面進行一整篇話語,並在夢中交談。
1:1013
Κατὰ τοῦτο δὲ μάλιστα λογικοὶ πάντες ἐσμέν·
It is chiefly in this respect that we are all rational;
我們眾人主要正是在這方面是有理性的;
1:1014
καὶ γὰρ οἱ ἐκ γεννετῆς κωφοὶ ἢ καὶ οἱ διά τι νόσημα ἢ πάθος τὴν φωνὴν ἀποβαλόντες οὐδὲν ἧττον λογικοί εἰσιν
for those who are deaf from birth, or who through some sickness or affliction have lost their voice, are nonetheless rational.
因為那些生來耳聾的,或因某種疾病或損傷而失去聲音的人,仍然是有理性的。
1:1015
Ὁ δὲ προφορικὸς λόγος ἐν τῇ φωνῇ καὶ ταῖς διαλέκτοις τὴν ἐνέργειαν ἔχει, ἤγουν ὁ διὰ γλώσσης καὶ στόματος προφερόμενος λόγος·
The uttered word has its activity in the voice and in speech, that is, the word brought forth through tongue and mouth;
發出之言則在聲音與言語中運作,即藉舌與口所發出的言語;
1:1016
διὸ καὶ προφορικὸς λέγεται
and therefore it is called the uttered word.
因此它被稱為發出之言。
1:1017
Κατὰ τοῦτο καὶ λαλητικοὶ λεγόμεθα
In this respect also we are called capable of speech.
我們也正是在這方面被稱為能言語的。
1:1018
Περὶ πάθους καὶ ἐνεργείασ Τὸ πάθος ὁμωνύμως λέγεται·
On affection and activity. The term affection is used equivocally;
論受感與活動。「受感」一詞是有多重意義的;
1:1019
λέγεται γὰρ πάθος καὶ τὸ σωματικὸν ὡς τὰ νοσήματα καὶ τὰ ἕλκη, λέγεται πάλιν πάθος καὶ τὸ ψυχικόν, ἥ τε ἐπιθυμία καὶ ὁ θυμός
for there is bodily affection, such as diseases and sores, and again psychic affection, such as desire and anger.
因有身體的受感,如疾病與瘡傷;又有魂的受感,如貪欲與忿怒。
1:1020
Ἔστι δὲ κοινῶς μὲν καὶ γενικῶς πάθος ζῴου, ᾧ ἕπεται ἡδονὴ καὶ λύπη·
Commonly and generally, affection of a living being is that which is followed by pleasure and grief;
一般而普遍地說,生物的受感乃是那隨之而有快樂與憂愁的;
1:1021
Καὶ οὐκ αὐτὸ τὸ πάθος ἐστὶ λύπη·
and the affection itself is not grief;
而受感本身並不就是憂愁;
1:1022
τὰ γὰρ ἀναίσθητα πάσχοντα οὐκ ἀλγεῖ
for things without sensation, though they undergo affection, feel no pain.
因為沒有感覺的東西,雖然也承受作用,卻不覺得疼痛。
1:1023
Οὐκ ἄρα τὸ πάθος ἐστὶν ἄλγημα, ἀλλ' ἡ τοῦ πάθους αἴσθησις
The affection, then, is not the pain, but the perception of the affection.
可見受感並不就是痛苦,乃是對那受感的知覺。
1:1024
Δεῖ δὲ τοῦτο ἀξιόλογον εἶναι ἤγουν μέγα, ἵνα τῇ αἰσθήσει ὑποπέσῃ
And this must be considerable, that is, great, so as to come under perception.
並且這受感必須相當顯著、即足夠大,纔能落入知覺之下。
1:1025
Τῶν δὲ ψυχικῶν παθῶν ὅρος ἐστὶν οὗτος·
Of the psychic affections this is the definition:
至於魂的受感,其定義如下:
1:1026
Πάθος ἐστὶ κίνησις τῆς ὀρεκτικῆς δυνάμεως αἰσθητὴ ἐπὶ φαντασίᾳ ἀγαθοῦ ἢ κακοῦ
Affection is a perceptible movement of the appetitive faculty upon the impression of good or evil.
受感乃是欲求機能因善或惡的印象所生、可被知覺的活動。
1:1027
Πάθος ἐστὶ κίνησις ἄλογος τῆς ψυχῆς δι' ὑπόληψιν καλοῦ ἢ κακοῦ
Affection is an irrational movement of the soul through the supposition of good or evil.
受感乃是魂因對善或惡的看法所生的、無理性的活動。
1:1028
Ἡ μὲν ὑπόληψις τοῦ καλοῦ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν κινεῖ, ἡ δὲ τοῦ κακοῦ ὑπόληψις τὸν θυμόν
The supposition of the good moves desire, while the supposition of evil moves anger.
對善的看法激動貪欲,對惡的看法則激動忿怒。
1:1029
Τὸ δὲ γενικὸν ἤγουν κοινὸν πάθος οὕτως ὁρίζονται·
The generic, that is, common, affection they define thus:
至於屬類的、即共通的受感,他們如此定義:
1:1030
Πάθος ἐστὶ κίνησις ἐν ἑτέρῳ ἐξ ἑτέρου
Affection is a movement in one thing from another.
受感乃是一物因另一物而在其中產生的活動。
1:1031
Ἐνέργεια δέ ἐστι κίνησις δραστική·
Activity, on the other hand, is an effecting movement;
活動則相反,是一種發動性的運動;
1:1032
δραστικὸν δὲ λέγεται τὸ ἐξ αὑτοῦ κινούμενον
and that is called effecting which is moved of itself.
凡是由自身而動的,便稱為發動性的。
1:1033
Οὕτως καὶ ὁ θυμὸς ἐνέργεια μέν ἐστι τοῦ θυμοειδοῦς, πάθος δὲ τῶν δύο μερῶν, τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ προσέτι παντὸς τοῦ σώματος, ὅταν ὑπὸ τοῦ θυμοῦ βιαίως ἄγηται πρὸς τὰς πράξεις·
So too anger is an activity of the irascible part, but an affection of the two parts, the soul and moreover the whole body, when the body is forcibly driven by anger to actions;
照樣,忿怒就血氣之部分而言是活動,但就那兩個部分、即魂以及全身而言則是受感,當身體被忿怒強行驅向行動之時;
1:1034
ἐξ ἑτέρου γὰρ ἐν ἑτέρῳ γέγονεν ἡ κίνησις, ὅπερ λέγεται πάθος
for the movement has come about in one thing from another, which is called affection.
因為這活動是一物因另一物而在其中產生的,這便稱為受感。
1:1035
Καὶ καθ' ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον ἡ ἐνέργεια
And in yet another way is activity understood.
活動還可以從另一種方式來理解。
1:1036
ἐνέργεια μὲν γάρ ἐστι κατὰ φύσιν κίνησις, πάθος δὲ παρὰ φύσιν
For activity is movement according to nature, while affection is movement contrary to nature.
因為活動是合乎本性的運動,受感則是違反本性的運動。
1:1037
Κατὰ τοῦτον οὖν τὸν λόγον ἡ ἐνέργεια πάθος λέγεται, ὅταν μὴ κατὰ φύσιν κινῆται, εἴτε ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ, εἴτε ἐξ ἑτέρου
According to this account, then, activity is called affection when it does not move according to nature, whether from itself or from another.
因此按這個說法,當活動不按本性而動時——無論是出於自身還是出於別物——便被稱為受感。
1:1038
Τῆς οὖν καρδίας ἡ μὲν κατὰ τοὺς σφυγμοὺς κίνησις φυσικὴ οὖσα ἐνέργειά ἐστιν, ἡ δὲ κατὰ τοὺς παλμοὺς ἄμετρος οὖσα καὶ οὐ κατὰ φύσιν πάθος ἐστὶ καὶ οὐκ ἐνέργεια
Thus of the heart, the movement by way of the pulse, being natural, is an activity; but the movement by way of palpitations, being immoderate and not according to nature, is an affection and not an activity.
如此,心臟藉脈搏而有的運動,因是合乎本性的,乃是活動;但藉心悸而有的運動,因是無度且不合本性的,乃是受感而非活動。
1:1039
Οὐ πᾶσα δὲ κίνησις τοῦ παθητικοῦ πάθος καλεῖται, ἀλλ' αἱ σφοδρότεραι καὶ εἰς αἴσθησιν προβαίνουσαι·
But not every movement of the passible part is called an affection, only the more violent ones that advance into perception;
然而並非受感部分的每一個活動都稱為受感,乃只有那些較劇烈、能進到知覺中的;
1:1040
αἱ γὰρ μικραὶ καὶ ἀνεπαίσθητοι οὐδέπω πάθη εἰσί·
for the small and imperceptible ones are not yet affections;
因為那微小而覺察不到的還不算是受感;
1:1041
δεῖ γὰρ ἔχειν τὸ πάθος καὶ μέγεθος ἀξιόλογον
for an affection must have a considerable magnitude.
因為受感必須具有相當的程度。
1:1042
Διὸ πρόσκειται τῷ ὅρῳ τοῦ πάθους κίνησις αἰσθητή·
Therefore there is added to the definition of affection, 'a perceptible movement';
因此在受感的定義中加上了「可被知覺的活動」一語;
1:1043
αἱ γὰρ μικραὶ κινήσεις λανθάνουσαι τὴν αἴσθησιν οὐ ποιοῦσι πάθος
for the small movements, escaping perception, do not constitute an affection.
因為那些微小的活動逃過知覺,便不構成受感。
1:1044
Χρὴ γινώσκειν, ὅτι ἡ ἡμετέρα ψυχὴ διττὰς ἔχει τὰς δυνάμεις, τὰς μὲν γνωστικάς, τὰς δὲ ζωτικάς
It must be understood that our soul has two kinds of powers, the cognitive and the vital.
應當知道,我們的魂有兩類能力,即認知的與生命的。
1:1045
Καὶ γνωστικαὶ μέν εἰσι νοῦς, διάνοια, δόξα, φαντασία, αἴσθησις, ζωτικαὶ δὲ ἤγουν ὀρεκτικαὶ βούλησις καὶ προαίρεσις
The cognitive are intellect, discursive reason, opinion, imagination, and perception; the vital, that is, the appetitive, are will and choice.
認知的有理智、思辨、意見、想像與知覺;生命的、即欲求的,則有意願與抉擇。
1:1046
Ἵνα δὲ σαφέστερον γένηται τὸ λεγόμενον, λεπτολογήσωμεν τὰ περὶ τούτων
That what is said may become clearer, let us treat these matters in detail.
為使所說的更為清楚,讓我們詳細討論這些事。
1:1047
Καὶ πρῶτον περὶ τῶν γνωστικῶν εἴπωμεν
And first let us speak of the cognitive powers.
首先讓我們論認知的能力。
1:1048
Περὶ μὲν οὖν φαντασίας καὶ αἰσθήσεως ἱκανῶς ἤδη ἐν τοῖς προλελεγμένοις εἴρηται
Now of imagination and perception enough has already been said in what has gone before.
關於想像與知覺,在前面所論的之中已說得夠了。
1:1049
Διὰ τῆς αἰσθήσεως τοίνυν ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ συνίσταται πάθος, ὃ καλεῖται φαντασία·
Through perception, then, there is set up in the soul an affection which is called imagination;
藉著知覺,魂中便產生一種反應,稱為想像;
1:1050
ἐκ δὲ τῆς φαντασίας γίνεται δόξα
and from imagination arises opinion.
而從想像便生出意見。
1:1051
Εἶτα ἡ διάνοια ἀνακρίνασα τὴν δόξαν, εἴτε ἀληθής ἐστιν εἴτε ψευδής, κρίνει τὸ ἀληθές·
Then the discursive reason, examining the opinion as to whether it is true or false, judges the truth;
然後思辨理性審查這意見,看它是真是假,便判定何為真理;
1:1052
ὅθεν καὶ διάνοια λέγεται ἀπὸ τοῦ διανοεῖν καὶ διακρίνειν
whence it is called dianoia, from thinking through (dianoein) and discriminating (diakrinein).
因此它被稱為「思辨」(dianoia),得名於「貫穿思考」(dianoein)與「辨別」(diakrinein)。
1:1053
Τὸ οὖν κριθὲν καὶ ὁρισθὲν ἀληθὲς νοῦς λέγεται
That which has been judged and determined to be true is called intellect (nous).
凡被判定並確定為真的,便稱為「理智」(nous)。
1:1054
Χρὴ γινώσκειν, ὅτι ἡ μὲν πρώτη τοῦ νοῦ κίνησις νόησις λέγεται
It must be understood that the first movement of the intellect is called intellection (noesis).
應當知道,理智的第一個活動稱為「思維」(noesis)。
1:1055
Ἡ δὲ περί τι νόησις ἔννοια λέγεται, ἥτις ἐπιμείνασα καὶ τυπώσασα τὴν ψυχὴν πρὸς τὸ νοούμενον ἐνθύμησις προσαγορεύεται
Intellection concerning some object is called notion (ennoia), which, persisting and shaping the soul toward the thing thought, is termed reflection (enthymesis).
關乎某對象的思維稱為「概念」(ennoia),這概念若持續存留並使魂朝向所思之物而成形,便稱為「思慮」(enthymesis)。
1:1056
Ἡ δὲ ἐνθύμησις ἐν ταὐτῷ μείνασα καὶ ἑαυτὴν βασανίσασα καὶ ἀνακρίνασα φρόνησις ὀνομάζεται
Reflection, remaining in the same state and examining and probing itself, is named consideration (phronesis).
思慮若停留於同一狀態,並自我考究、自我審察,便名為「思量」(phronesis)。
1:1057
Ἡ δὲ φρόνησις πλατυνθεῖσα ποιεῖ τὸν διαλογισμὸν ἐνδιάθετον λόγον ὀνομαζόμενον, ὃν ὁριζόμενοί φασι·
Consideration, when expanded, produces the train of reasoning, which is called the inner word, and which in defining it they say is:
思量若加以展開,便產生那一連串的推理,稱為內在之言;他們在下定義時說它是:
1:1058
κίνημα ψυχῆς πληρέστατον, ἐν τῷ διαλογιστικῷ γινόμενον ἄνευ τινὸς ἐκφωνήσεως, ἐξ οὗ τὸν προφορικὸν λόγον φασὶ προέρχεσθαι διὰ γλώσσης λαλούμενον
a most complete movement of the soul, taking place in the reasoning part without any utterance, from which they say the uttered word proceeds, spoken through the tongue.
魂最完整的活動,在推理部分中發生而不帶任何發聲,他們說發出之言便是由此而出,藉舌頭被說出。
1:1059
Εἰπόντες τοίνυν περὶ τῶν γνωστικῶν δυνάμεων εἴπωμεν καὶ περὶ τῶν ζωτικῶν ἤγουν ὀρεκτικῶν
Having spoken, then, of the cognitive powers, let us speak also of the vital, that is, the appetitive ones.
既已論了認知的能力,讓我們也來論生命的、即欲求的能力。
1:1060
Χρὴ γινώσκειν, ὅτι τῇ ψυχῇ ἐνέσπαρται φυσικῶς δύναμις ὀρεκτικὴ τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν ὄντος καὶ πάντων τῶν οὐσιωδῶς τῇ φύσει προσόντων συνεκτική, ἥτις λέγεται θέλησις·
It must be understood that there is implanted in the soul by nature a power that desires that which is according to nature and holds together all that essentially belongs to the nature, which is called volition;
應當知道,魂中本性地植入了一種能力,它欲求那合乎本性之物,並維繫一切本質上屬於本性之事,這能力被稱為「意願能力」(thelesis);
1:1061
ἡ μὲν γὰρ οὐσία τοῦ τε εἶναι καὶ ζῆν καὶ κινεῖσθαι κατὰ νοῦν τε καὶ αἴσθησιν ὀρέγεται τῆς οἰκείας ἐφιεμένη φυσικῆς καὶ πλήρους ὀντότητος
for the essence longs for being, life, and movement according to intellect and perception, striving after its own natural and full existence.
因為本質渴望存在、生命,以及按理智與知覺而有的運動,追求其自身本性的、完滿的存在。
1:1062
Διόπερ καὶ οὕτως ὁρίζονται τοῦτο τὸ φυσικὸν θέλημα·
Wherefore they also define this natural will thus:
因此他們也如此定義這本性的意願:
1:1063
Θέλημά ἐστιν ὄρεξις λογική τε καὶ ζωτικὴ μόνων ἠρτημένη τῶν φυσικῶν
Will is a rational and vital appetite, depending on natural things alone.
意願乃是理性的、生命的欲求,惟獨繫於本性之事。
1:1064
Ὥστε ἡ μὲν θέλησίς ἐστιν αὐτὴ ἡ φυσικὴ καὶ λογικὴ ὄρεξις, ἡ ἁπλῆ δύναμις·
So that volition is itself the natural and rational appetite, the simple power;
如此,意願能力本身就是那本性的、理性的欲求,那簡單的能力;
1:1065
ἡ γὰρ τῶν ἀλόγων ὄρεξις μὴ οὖσα λογικὴ οὐ λέγεται θέλησις
for the appetite of irrational creatures, not being rational, is not called volition.
因為無理性之生物的欲求,既非理性的,便不稱為意願。
1:1066
Βούλησις δέ ἐστι ποιὰ φυσικὴ θέλησις ἤγουν φυσικὴ καὶ λογικὴ ὄρεξίς τινος πράγματος
Wishing is a particular natural volition, that is, a natural and rational appetite for some thing.
「願求」(boulesis)是一種特定的本性意願,即對某事物之本性的、理性的欲求。
1:1067
Ἔγκειται μὲν γὰρ τῇ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ψυχῇ δύναμις τοῦ λογικῶς ὀρέγεσθαι
For there is implanted in man's soul a power of desiring rationally;
因為在人的魂中植入了一種理性地欲求的能力;
1:1068
Ὅτε οὖν φυσικῶς κινηθῇ αὕτη ἡ λογικὴ ὄρεξις πρός τι πρᾶγμα, λέγεται βούλησις·
so when this rational appetite is naturally moved toward some thing, it is called wishing;
所以當這理性的欲求本性地朝向某事物而動時,便稱為願求;
1:1069
βούλησις γάρ ἐστιν ὄρεξις καὶ ἔφεσίς τινος πράγματος λογική
for wishing is a rational appetite and yearning for some thing.
因為願求乃是對某事物之理性的欲求與嚮往。
1:1070
Λέγεται δὲ βούλησις καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν, τουτέστι καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν δυνατῶν καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀδυνάτων
And wishing is spoken of both concerning things in our power and things not in our power, that is, both concerning the possible and the impossible.
願求既可說在乎我們之事,也可說不在乎我們之事,即既可說於可能之事,也可說於不可能之事。
1:1071
Βουλόμεθα γὰρ πολλάκις πορνεῦσαι ἢ σωφρονῆσαι ἢ ὑπνῶσαιἤ τι τῶν τοιούτων·
For we often wish to commit fornication or to be chaste, or to sleep, or something of the kind;
因為我們常願意行淫或守貞,或睡眠,或諸如此類之事;
1:1072
καὶ ταῦτα τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν εἰσι καὶ δυνατά
and these are among the things in our power and possible.
這些都是在乎我們、且是可能之事。
1:1073
Βουλόμεθα δὲ καὶ βασιλεῦσαι·
We also wish to be king;
我們也願意作王;
1:1074
τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστι τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν
this is not among the things in our power.
這卻不在乎我們之事。
1:1075
Βουλόμεθα δὲ τυχὸν καὶ μηδέποτε ἀποθανεῖν·
We may perhaps even wish never to die;
我們或許甚至願意永不死亡;
1:1076
Ἔστι δὲ ἡ βούλησις τοῦ τέλους, οὐ τῶν πρὸς τὸ τέλος
But wishing is of the end, not of the means toward the end.
然而願求是針對目的的,而非針對達到目的之手段。
1:1077
Τέλος μὲν οὖν ἐστι τὸ βουλητὸν ὡς τὸ βασιλεῦσαι, ὡς τὸ ὑγιᾶναι·
The end, then, is the thing wished, as to be king or to be healed;
目的乃是所願求之物,如作王、得醫治;
1:1078
πρὸς τὸ τέλος δὲ τὸ βουλευτὸν ἤγουν ὁ τρόπος, δι' οὗ ὀφείλομεν ὑγιᾶναι ἢ βασιλεῦσαι·
but pertaining to the end is the thing deliberated, that is, the manner by which we ought to be healed or to become king;
至於達到目的之事,則是所籌劃之物,即我們當藉以得醫治或作王的方式;
1:1079
εἶτα μετὰ τὴν βούλησιν ζήτησις καὶ σκέψις
then after wishing come inquiry and examination.
然後在願求之後,便有探究與考察。
1:1080
Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα, εἰ τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστι, γίνεται βουλὴ ἤγουν βούλευσις
And after these, if it is among the things in our power, there arises deliberation, that is, taking counsel.
在這些之後,若是在乎我們之事,便生出籌議、即商議。
1:1081
Βουλὴ δέ ἐστιν ὄρεξις ζητητικὴ περὶ τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν πρακτῶν γινομένη·
Deliberation is an inquiring appetite occupied with practicable things in our power;
籌議乃是一種探究性的欲求,關乎那在乎我們、可行之事;
1:1082
βουλεύεται γάρ, εἰ ὤφειλε μετελθεῖν τὸ πρᾶγμα ἢ οὔ
for one deliberates whether he ought to pursue the matter or not.
因為人籌議他是否應當去做這事。
1:1083
Εἶτα κρίνει τὸ κρεῖττον, καὶ λέγεται κρίσις
Then he judges what is better, and this is called judgment.
然後他判定何為較好的,這便稱為判斷。
1:1084
Εἶτα διατίθεται καὶ ἀγαπᾷ τὸ ἐκ τῆς βουλῆς κριθέν, καὶ λέγεται γνώμη·
Then he is disposed toward and loves what has been judged out of deliberation, and this is called inclination (gnome);
然後他傾向並喜愛那從籌議所判定的,這便稱為「意向」(gnome);
1:1085
ἐὰν γὰρ κρίνῃ καὶ μὴ διατεθῇ πρὸς τὸ κριθὲν ἤγουν ἀγαπήσῃ αὐτό, οὐ λέγεται γνώμη
for if he judges but is not disposed toward what has been judged, that is, does not love it, it is not called inclination.
因為他若判斷了,卻不傾向於所判定的、即不喜愛它,便不稱為意向。
1:1086
διάθεσιν γίνεται προαίρεσις ἤγουν ἐπιλογή·
From this disposition arises choice (proairesis), that is, selection;
從這傾向便生出「抉擇」(proairesis),即揀選;
1:1087
προαίρεσις γάρ ἐστι δύο προκειμένων τὸ αἱρεῖσθαι καὶ ἐκλέγεσθαι τοῦτο πρὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου
for choice is, when two things are set before us, the choosing and selecting of this one in preference to the other.
因為抉擇乃是當兩件事擺在面前時,從中選取並揀選此一件而捨彼一件。
1:1088
Εἶτα ὁρμᾷ πρὸς τὴν πρᾶξιν, καὶ λέγεται ὁρμή
Then he sets out toward the action, and this is called impulse.
然後他奔向行動,這便稱為衝動。
1:1089
Εἶτα κέχρηται, καὶ λέγεται χρῆσις
Then he makes use of it, and this is called use.
然後他加以使用,這便稱為使用。
1:1090
Εἶτα παύεται τῆς ὀρέξεως μετὰ τὴν χρῆσιν
Then, after the use, he ceases from the appetite.
然後,在使用之後,他便止息那欲求。
1:1091
Ἐπὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν ἀλόγων ὄρεξις γίνεταί τινος, καὶ εὐθέως ὁρμὴ πρὸς τὴν πρᾶξιν·
In the case of irrational creatures, then, an appetite for something arises, and immediately an impulse toward the action;
至於無理性的生物,便是對某物生出欲求,隨即就有趨向行動的衝動;
1:1092
ἄλογος γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ὄρεξις τῶν ἀλόγων, καὶ ἄγονται ὑπὸ τῆς φυσικῆς ὀρέξεως
for the appetite of irrational creatures is irrational, and they are led by their natural appetite.
因為無理性之生物的欲求是無理性的,牠們是被其本性的欲求所牽引。
1:1093
Διὸ οὐδὲ θέλησις λέγεται ἡ τῶν ἀλόγων ὄρεξις οὐδὲ βούλησις·
Therefore the appetite of irrational creatures is called neither volition nor wishing;
因此無理性之生物的欲求,既不稱為意願,也不稱為願求;
1:1094
θελήσις γάρ ἐστι λογικὴ καὶ αὐτεξούσιος φυσικὴ ὄρεξις
for volition is a rational and self-determining natural appetite.
因為意願乃是理性的、自主的、本性的欲求。
1:1095
Ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἀνθρώπων λογικῶν ὄντων ἄγεται μᾶλλον ἡ φυσικὴ ὄρεξις ἤπερ ἄγει·
But in the case of men, who are rational, the natural appetite is led rather than leads;
至於人,因是有理性的,其本性的欲求乃是被引導,而非引導;
1:1096
αὐτεξουσίως γὰρ καὶ μετὰ λόγου κινεῖται, ἐπειδὴ συνεζευγμέναι εἰσὶν αἱ γνωστικαὶ καὶ ζωτικαὶ δυνάμεις ἐν αὐτῷ
for it is moved self-determiningly and with reason, since in man the cognitive and vital powers are yoked together.
因為它是自主地、伴隨理性而動的,既然在人裡面,認知的與生命的能力是結合在一起的。
1:1097
Αὐτεξουσίως οὖν ὀρέγεται καὶ αὐτεξουσίως βούλεται καὶ αὐτεξουσίως ζητεῖ καὶ σκέπτεται καὶ αὐτεξουσίως βουλεύεται καὶ αὐτεξουσίως κρίνει καὶ αὐτεξουσίως διατίθεται καὶ αὐτεξουσίως προαιρεῖται καὶ αὐτεξουσίως ὁρμᾷ καὶ αὐτεξουσίως πράττει ἐπὶ τῶν κατὰ φύσιν ὄντων
Self-determiningly, then, he desires, and self-determiningly he wishes, and self-determiningly he inquires and examines, and self-determiningly he deliberates, and self-determiningly he judges, and self-determiningly he is disposed, and self-determiningly he chooses, and self-determiningly he sets out, and self-determiningly he acts in matters that are according to nature.
因此,人是自主地欲求,自主地願求,自主地探究與考察,自主地籌議,自主地判斷,自主地傾向,自主地抉擇,自主地奔赴,並在合乎本性之事上自主地行動。
1:1098
Χρὴ δὲ γινώσκειν, ὅτι ἐπὶ θεοῦ βούλησιν μὲν λέγομεν, προαίρεσιν δὲ κυρίως οὐ λέγομεν·
It must be understood that of God we speak of wishing, but of choice in the proper sense we do not speak;
應當知道,論到神,我們說祂有願求,卻不在嚴格意義上說祂有抉擇;
1:1099
Ἀγνοίας γάρ ἐστι τὸ βουλεύεσθαι·
for deliberating belongs to ignorance;
因為籌議乃是出於無知;
1:1100
περὶ γὰρ τοῦ γινωσκομένου οὐδεὶς βουλεύεται
for concerning what is known no one deliberates.
因為關乎已知之事,沒有人會籌議。
1:1101
Εἰ δὲ ἡ βουλὴ ἀγνοίας, πάντως καὶ ἡ προαίρεσις
But if deliberation belongs to ignorance, then choice does also, by all means.
但籌議若屬於無知,那麼抉擇也必然如此。
1:1102
Ὁ δὲ θεὸς πάντα εἰδὼς ἁπλῶς οὐ βουλεύεται
But God, knowing all things simply, does not deliberate.
然而神既單純地知道一切,便不籌議。
1:1103
Οὔτε δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ψυχῆς φαμεν βουλὴν ἢ προαίρεσιν·
Nor do we speak of deliberation or choice in the case of the Lord's soul;
論到主的魂,我們也不說有籌議或抉擇;
1:1104
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τῆς ἀγνοούσης τὰ μέλλοντα φύσεως ἦν, ἀλλ' ὅμως καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἑνωθεῖσα τῷ θεῷ λόγῳ πάντων τὴν γνῶσιν εἶχεν οὐ χάριτι, ἀλλ', ὡς εἴρηται, διὰ τὴν καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἕνωσιν·
for even if it was of a nature ignorant of things to come, yet being united hypostatically to God the Word, it had the knowledge of all things, not by grace, but, as has been said, by reason of the hypostatic union;
因為它雖屬於不曉得將來之事的本性,但既已在位格中與神、道聯合,便擁有對萬事的知識,不是憑著恩典,乃是如前所說,因著那位格的聯合;
1:1105
ὁ αὐτὸς γὰρ ἦν καὶ θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος
for the same one was both God and man.
因為那同一位既是神又是人。
1:1106
Διὸ οὐδὲ γνωμικὸν εἶχε θέλημα
Therefore neither did he have an inclinational will.
因此祂也沒有意向性的意志。
1:1107
Θέλησιν μὲν γὰρ εἶχε τὴν φυσικὴν, τὴν ἁπλῆν, τὴν ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὑποστάσεσι τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὁμοίως θεωρουμένην, τὴν δὲ γνώμην ἤγουν τὸ θελητὸν οὐκ εἶχεν ἡ ἁγία αὐτοῦ ψυχὴ ἐναντίον τοῦ θείου αὐτοῦ θελήματος οὐδὲ ἄλλο παρὰ τὸ θεῖον αὐτοῦ θέλημα
For he had the natural will, the simple one, beheld alike in all the hypostases of men; but the inclination, that is, the thing willed, his holy soul did not have contrary to his divine will, nor anything besides his divine will.
因為祂有那本性的、簡單的意志,這意志在眾人的一切位格中都同樣被見到;但祂神聖的魂卻沒有那與祂神聖意志相違、也沒有那在祂神聖意志之外的意向、即所願之物。
1:1108
Ἡ γὰρ γνώμη συνδιαιρεῖται ταῖς ὑποστάσεσι πλὴν τῆς ἁγίας καὶ ἁπλῆς καὶ ἀσυνθέτου καὶ ἀδιαιρέτου θεότητος·
For inclination is differentiated along with the hypostases, except in the case of the holy, simple, uncompounded, and undivided Godhead;
因為意向是隨著各位格而分別的,惟獨那神聖、簡單、非合成、不可分的神性除外;
1:1109
ἐκεῖ γὰρ τῶν ὑποστάσεων μὴ εἰς ἅπαν διαιρουμένων καὶ διισταμένων οὐδὲ τὸ θελητὸν διαιρεῖται
for there, the hypostases not being in any way divided or separated, neither is the thing willed divided.
因為在那裡,各位格既無論如何都不分裂、不分離,所願之物也就不分裂。
1:1110
Κἀκεῖ μέν, ἐπειδὴ μία ἡ φύσις, μία καὶ ἡ φυσικὴ θέλησις·
And there, since the nature is one, the natural will also is one;
並且在那裡,既然本性是一,本性的意志也是一;
1:1111
ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ αἱ ὑποστάσεις ἀδιάστατοί εἰσιν, ἓν καὶ τὸ θελητὸν καὶ μία ἡ κίνησις τῶν τριῶν ὑποστάσεων
and since the hypostases are without interval, the thing willed also is one, and the movement of the three hypostases is one.
又既然各位格之間毫無間隔,所願之物也是一,三位格的活動也是一。
1:1112
Ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἐπειδὴ μὲν ἡ φύσις μία, μία καὶ ἡ φυσικὴ θέλησις·
But in the case of men, since the nature is one, the natural will also is one;
至於人,既然本性是一,本性的意志也是一;
1:1113
ἐπειδὴ δὲ αἱ ὑποστάσεις κεχωρισμέναι εἰσὶ καὶ διεστήκασιν ἀλλήλων κατά τε τόπον καὶ χρόνον καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὰ πράγματα διάθεσιν καὶ ἕτερα πλεῖστα, τούτου ἕνεκα διάφορα τὰ θελήματα καὶ αἱ γνῶμαι
but since the hypostases are separated and stand apart from one another in place, time, disposition toward things, and very many other respects, on this account their wills and inclinations are different.
但既然各位格是分開的,並在處所、時間、對事物的傾向以及極多其他方面彼此相隔,因此他們的意志與意向便各不相同。
1:1114
Ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐπειδὴ μὲν διάφοροι αἱ φύσεις, διάφοροι καὶ αἱ θελήσεις αἱ φυσικαὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀνθρωπότητος ἤγουν αἱ θελητικαὶ δυνάμεις·
But in the case of our Lord Jesus Christ, since the natures are different, the wills also are different;
然而論到我們的主耶穌基督,既然兩個本性是不同的,兩個意願也是不同的;
1:1115
ἐπειδὴ δὲ μία ἡ ὑπόστασις καὶ εἷς ὁ θέλων, ἓν καὶ τὸ θελητὸν ἤγουν τὸ γνωμικὸν θέλημα, τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης αὐτοῦ θελήσεως ἑπομένης δηλαδὴ τῇ θείᾳ αὐτοῦ θελήσει καὶ ταῦτα θελούσης,ἃ ἡ θεία αὐτοῦ ἤθελε θέλησις
but since the hypostasis is one and the one willing is one, the thing willed, that is, the inclinational will, is also one, his human will of course following his divine will and willing those things which his divine will willed.
但既然位格是一,那意願者也是一,所願之物、即意向性的意志,也就是一;當然,祂人性的意願是跟從祂神聖的意願,並願意那些祂神聖意願所願意的事。
1:1116
Χρὴ δὲ γινώσκειν, ὡς ἕτερον μέν ἐστιν ἡ θέλησις, ἕτερον δὲ βούλησις, ἕτερον δὲ τὸ θελητὸν καὶ ἕτερον τὸ θελητικὸν καὶ ἕτερον ὁ θέλων
It must be understood that volition is one thing, wishing another, the thing willed another, the will-possessing faculty another, and the one who wills another.
應當知道,意願是一回事,願求是另一回事,所願之物是另一回事,具意願能力者是另一回事,而那意願者又是另一回事。
1:1117
Θέλησις μὲν γάρ ἐστιν αὐτὴ ἡ ἁπλῆ δύναμις τοῦ θέλειν, βούλησις δὲ ἡ περί τι θέλησις, θελητὸν δὲ τὸ ὑποκείμενον τῇ θελήσει πρᾶγμα ἤγουν ὅπερ θέλομεν (οἷον κινεῖται ἡ ὄρεξις πρὸς βρῶσιν·
For volition is the simple power of willing itself; wishing is volition concerning some object; the thing willed is the matter subject to volition, that is, what we will (as the appetite is moved toward food:
因為意願是「願意」這簡單的能力本身;願求是關乎某對象的意願;所願之物是受意願支配的事物,即我們所願意的(譬如欲求朝向食物而動:
1:1118
ἡ μὲν ἁπλῶς ὄρεξις ἡ λογικὴ θέλησίς ἐστιν, ἡ δὲ πρὸς βρῶσιν ὄρεξις βούλησίς ἐστιν, αὐτὴ δὲ ἡ βρῶσις θελητόν ἐστι), θελητικὸν δὲ τὸ ἔχον τὴν θελητικὴν δύναμιν οἷον ὁ ἄνθρωπος, θέλων δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ κεχρημένος τῇ θελήσει
the simple appetite is the rational volition, the appetite toward food is wishing, and the food itself is the thing willed); the will-possessing faculty is that which has the will-power, such as man; and the one who wills is the very one who makes use of the volition.
那單純的欲求是理性的意願,朝向食物的欲求是願求,食物本身則是所願之物);具意願能力者是擁有意願能力的,如人;而那意願者,乃是運用其意願能力的那一位。
1:1119
Δεῖ εἰδέναι, ὡς τὸ θέλημα ποτὲ μὲν τὴν θέλησιν δηλοῖ ἤτοι τὴν θελητικὴν δύναμιν καὶ λέγεται θέλημα φυσικόν, ποτὲ δὲ τὸ θελητὸν καὶ λέγεται θέλημα γνωμικόν
It must be known that the term 'will' (thelema) sometimes signifies the volition, that is, the will-power, and is called natural will; and sometimes the thing willed, and is called inclinational will.
應當知道,「意志」(thelema)一詞有時指意願、即意願能力,這稱為本性的意志;有時則指所願之物,這稱為意向性的意志。
1:1120
Περὶ ἐνεργείασ Χρὴ γινώσκειν, ὡς πᾶσαι αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ προειρημέναι, αἵ τε γνωστικαὶ αἵ τε ζωτικαὶ καὶ αἱ φυσικαὶ καὶ αἱ τεχνικαί, ἐνέργειαι λέγονται·
On activity. It must be understood that all the aforementioned powers—the cognitive, the vital, the natural, and the technical—are called activities;
論活動。應當知道,前述一切能力——認知的、生命的、本性的與技藝的——都被稱為活動;
1:1121
ἐνέργεια γάρ ἐστιν ἡ φυσικὴ ἑκάστης οὐσίας δύναμίς τε καὶ κίνησις
for activity is the natural power and movement of each essence.
因為活動乃是各本質之本性的能力與運動。
1:1122
Ἐνέργειά ἐστι φυσικὴ ἡ πάσης οὐσίας ἔμφυτος κίνησις
Natural activity is the innate movement of every essence.
本性的活動乃是每一本質與生俱有的運動。
1:1123
Ὅθεν δῆλον, ὅτι, ὧν ἡ οὐσία ἡ αὐτή
Whence it is clear that things whose essence is the same
由此可見,凡本質相同的,
1:1124
τούτων καὶ ἡ ἐνέργεια ἡ αὐτή, ὧν δὲ αἱ φύσεις διάφοροι, τούτων καὶ αἱ ἐνέργειαι διάφοροι·
have also the same activity, and things whose natures are different have also different activities;
其活動也相同;凡本性不同的,其活動也不同;
1:1125
ἀμήχανον γὰρ οὐσίαν ἄμοιρον εἶναι φυσικῆς ἐνεργείας
for it is impossible for an essence to be devoid of natural activity.
因為一個本質不可能缺乏本性的活動。
1:1126
Ἐνέργεια πάλιν ἐστὶ φυσικὴ ἡ δηλωτικὴ ἑκάστης οὐσίας δύναμις
Again, natural activity is the power that manifests each essence.
再者,本性的活動乃是彰顯各本質的能力。
1:1127
Ἐνέργειά ἐστι φυσικὴ καὶ πρώτη ἡ ἀεικίνητος δύναμις τῆς νοερᾶς ψυχῆς, τουτέστιν ὁ ἀεικίνητος αὐτῆς λόγος φυσικῶς ἐξ αὐτῆς ἀεὶ πηγαζόμενος
Natural and primary activity is the ever-moving power of the intellective soul, that is, its ever-moving reason, which naturally springs forth from it perpetually.
本性的、首要的活動,乃是理智之魂那永遠運動的能力,即它那永遠運動的理性,這理性本性地從它裡面不斷湧出。
1:1128
Ἐνέργειά ἐστι φυσικὴ ἡ ἑκάστης οὐσίας δύναμίς τε καὶ κίνησις, ἧς χωρὶς μόνον τὸ μὴ ὄν
Natural activity is the power and movement of each essence, without which only non-being remains.
本性的活動乃是各本質的能力與運動,缺了它便只剩下非存在。
1:1129
Λέγονται δὲ ἐνέργειαι καὶ αἱ πράξεις ὡς τὸ λαλεῖν, τὸ περιπατεῖν, τὸ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα
Actions also are called activities, such as speaking, walking, eating, drinking, and the like.
各樣行為也被稱為活動,如說話、行走、飲食等等。
1:1130
Καὶ τὰ πάθη δὲ τὰ φυσικὰ πολλάκις ἐνέργειαι λέγονται οἷον πεῖνα, δίψα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα
And the natural affections too are often called activities, such as hunger, thirst, and the like.
本性的受感也常被稱為活動,如飢、渴等等。
1:1131
Λέγεται πάλιν ἐνέργεια καὶ τὸ ἀποτέλεσμα τῆς δυνάμεως
Again, the result of a power is also called an activity.
再者,一種能力所產生的結果也被稱為活動。
1:1132
Διττῶς δὲ λέγεται καὶ τὸ δυνάμει καὶ τὸ ἐνεργείᾳ
Both 'in potentiality' and 'in actuality' are spoken of in two ways.
「潛能上」與「現實上」也有兩種說法。
1:1133
Λέγομεν γὰρ τὸν παῖδα τὸν θηλάζοντα δυνάμει γραμματικόν·
For we call a suckling child a grammarian in potentiality;
因為我們稱一個吃奶的孩子為潛能上的文法家;
1:1134
ἔχει γὰρ ἐπιτηδειότητα διὰ μαθήσεως γενέσθαι γραμματικός
for he has the aptitude to become a grammarian through learning.
因為他有藉學習成為文法家的資質。
1:1135
Λέγομεν πάλιν τὸν γραμματικὸν καὶ δυνάμει γραμματικὸν καὶ ἐνεργείᾳ·
Again, we call the grammarian a grammarian both in potentiality and in actuality;
再者,我們稱一位文法家既是潛能上的文法家,也是現實上的文法家;
1:1136
ἐνεργείᾳ μέν, ὅτι ἔχει τὴν γνῶσιν τῆς γραμ ματικῆς, δυνάμει δέ, ὅτι δύναται ἐξηγεῖσθαι, οὐκ ἐνεργεῖ δὲ τὴν ἐξήγησιν
in actuality, because he has the knowledge of grammar; in potentiality, because he is able to expound, but is not actually carrying out the exposition.
在現實上,因為他擁有文法的知識;在潛能上,因為他能講解,卻沒有正在進行講解。
1:1137
Λέγομεν πάλιν ἐνεργείᾳ γραμματικόν, ὅτε ἐνεργεῖ ἤγουν ἐξηγεῖται
And again we call him a grammarian in actuality, when he is in act, that is, when he is expounding.
我們又稱他為現實上的文法家,乃是當他正在行動、即正在講解之時。
1:1138
Χρὴ οὖν γινώσκειν, ὅτι ὁ δεύτερος τρόπος κοινός ἐστι τοῦ δυνάμει καὶ τοῦ ἐνεργείᾳ, δεύτερος μὲν τοῦ δυνάμει, πρῶτος δὲ τοῦ ἐνεργείᾳ
It must be understood, then, that the second sense is common to both 'in potentiality' and 'in actuality'—second of the 'in potentiality,' but first of the 'in actuality.'
因此應當知道,第二種意義對於「潛能上」與「現實上」二者是共通的——就「潛能上」而言它是第二義,就「現實上」而言則是第一義。
1:1139
Ἐνέργεια φύσεώς ἐστι πρώτη καὶ μόνη καὶ ἀληθὴς ἡ αὐθαίρετος ἤτοι λογικὴ καὶ αὐτεξούσιος ζωὴ καὶ τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς εἴδους συστατική·
The first and only true activity of a nature is the self-chosen, that is, rational and self-determining, life that constitutes our kind;
一個本性首要而惟一真實的活動,乃是那自我選擇的、即理性而自主的生命,這生命構成我們這一類的本質;
1:1140
ἧς ἀποστεροῦντες τὸν κύριον, οὐκ οἶδα, ὅπως αὐτὸν θεὸν ἐνανθρωπήσαντα λέγουσιν
and those who deprive the Lord of it, I do not know how they call him God who has become man.
那些剝奪主這活動的人,我不知道他們怎能稱祂為成了人的神。
1:1141
Ἐνέργειά ἐστι φύσεως κίνησις δραστική·
Activity is the effecting movement of a nature;
活動乃是一個本性的發動性運動;
1:1142
δραστικὸν δὲ λέγεται τὸ ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ κινούμενον
and that is called effecting which is moved of itself.
凡由自身而動的,便稱為發動性的。
1:1143
Περὶ ἑκουσίου καὶ ἀκουσίου Ἐπειδὴ τὸ ἑκούσιον ἐν πράξει τινί ἐστι καὶ τὸ νομιζόμενον δὲ ἀκούσιον ἐν πράξει τινί ἐστι, πολλοὶ δέ τινες καὶ τὸ ὄντως ἀκούσιον οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ πάσχειν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ πράττειν τίθενται, δεῖ εἰδέναι, ὅτι πρᾶξίς ἐστιν ἐνέργεια λογική
On the voluntary and the involuntary. Since the voluntary is in some action, and the so-called involuntary is also in some action, and since many set down what is truly involuntary not only in undergoing but also in doing, it must be understood that an action is a rational activity.
論自願與非自願。既然自願是在於某行動之中,所謂的非自願也在於某行動之中,又既然許多人把真正的非自願不僅置於受作用之中,也置於施作為之中,因此應當知道,行動乃是一種理性的活動。
1:1144
Ταῖς δὲ πράξεσιν ἕπεται ἔπαινος ἢ ψόγος, καὶ αἱ μὲν αὐτῶν μεθ' ἡδονῆς, αἱ δὲ μετὰ λύπης πράττονται, καὶ αἱ μὲν αὐτῶν εἰσιν αἱρεταὶ τῷ πράττοντι, αἱ δὲ φευκταί, καὶ τῶν αἱρετῶν αἱ μὲν ἀεὶ αἱρεταί, αἱ δὲ κατά τινα χρόνον, ὁμοίως καὶ τῶν φευκτῶν
Praise or blame follows upon actions; and some of them are done with pleasure, some with grief; some are choiceworthy to the doer, some to be shunned; and of the choiceworthy, some are always so, some only at a certain time, and likewise of those to be shunned.
稱讚或責備是隨行動而來;其中有些是帶著快樂去做的,有些是帶著憂愁;有些對行事者是可取的,有些是當躲避的;在可取的之中,有些是始終可取,有些只是在某時可取,當躲避的也照樣如此。
1:1145
Καὶ πάλιν αἱ μὲν τῶν πράξεων ἐλεοῦνται, αἱ δὲ συγγνώμης ἀξιοῦνται, αἱ δὲ μισοῦνται καὶ κολάζονται
And again, some actions are pitied, some are deemed worthy of pardon, and some are hated and punished.
再者,有些行動受人憐憫,有些被判為值得寬恕,有些則被憎恨並受懲罰。
1:1146
Τῷ μὲν οὖν ἑκουσίῳ πάντως ἐπακολουθεῖ ἔπαινος ἢ ψόγος καὶ τὸ μεθ' ἡδονῆς πράττεσθαι καὶ τὸ αἱρετὰς εἶναι τὰς πράξεις τοῖς πράττουσιν ἢ ἀεὶ ἢ τότε, ὅτε πράττονται, τῷ δὲ ἀκουσίῳ τὸ συγγνώμης ἢ ἐλέους ἀξιοῦσθαι καὶ τὸ μετὰ λύπης πράττεσθαι καὶ τὸ μὴ εἶναι αἱρετὰς μηδὲ δι' ἑαυτοῦ τελεῖν τὸ πραττόμενον, εἰ καὶ βιάζοιτο
Upon the voluntary, then, there follows by all means praise or blame, the being done with pleasure, and the actions' being choiceworthy to the doers, either always or at the time when they are done; while upon the involuntary follows the being deemed worthy of pardon or pity, the being done with grief, and the not being choiceworthy nor accomplished through oneself, even if one is constrained.
因此,隨自願而來的,必有稱讚或責備、帶著快樂去做,以及行動對行事者是可取的,或始終可取、或在做的當時可取;至於隨非自願而來的,則是被判為值得寬恕或憐憫、帶著憂愁去做,以及那行動既不可取、也非藉自己完成,縱然有所被迫。
1:1147
Τοῦ δὲ ἀκουσίου τὸ μέν ἐστι κατὰ βίαν, τὸ δὲ δι' ἄγνοιαν·
Of the involuntary, one kind is by force, the other through ignorance;
非自願之中,一種是出於強迫,另一種是出於無知;
1:1148
κατὰ βίαν μέν, ὅταν ἡ ποιητικὴ ἀρχὴ ἤγουν αἰτία ἔξωθέν ἐστιν ἤγουν ὅταν ὑφ' ἑτέρου βιαζώμεθα, μηδ' ὅλως πειθόμενοι μηδὲ συμβαλλώμεθα κατ' οἰκείαν ὁρμὴν μηδὲ ὅλως συμπράττωμεν ἢ δι' ἑαυτῶν τὸ βιασθὲν ποιῶμεν, ὃ καὶ ὁριζόμενοί φαμεν·
by force, when the effecting principle, that is, the cause, is from without, that is, when we are forced by another, in no way consenting nor contributing of our own impulse nor cooperating at all nor doing the forced thing through ourselves—which we also state in defining it:
出於強迫者,乃是當那發動的源頭、即成因來自外面,也就是當我們被別人強迫,毫不應允、也不憑自己的衝動有所參與、也全然不協同、也非藉自己去做那被迫之事——這也是我們下定義時所說的:
1:1149
Οὗ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἔξωθεν μηδὲν συμβαλλομένου κατ' οἰκείαν ὁρμὴν τοῦ βιασθέντος
That whose principle is from without, the one forced contributing nothing of his own impulse.
凡其源頭來自外面,而那被迫者毫不憑自己的衝動有所參與的。
1:1150
Ἀρχὴν δέ φαμεν τὴν ποιητικὴν αἰτίαν
And by 'principle' we mean the effecting cause.
我們所說的「源頭」,乃是指那發動的成因。
1:1151
Τὸ δὲ δι' ἄγνοιαν ἀκούσιόν ἐστιν, ὅταν μὴ αὐτοὶ παρέχωμεν αἰτίαν τῆς ἀγνοίας, ἀλλ' οὕτω συμβῇ
And the involuntary through ignorance is, when we ourselves do not provide the cause of the ignorance, but it just so happens.
出於無知的非自願,乃是當我們自己並未提供那無知的緣由,而是事情恰巧如此發生。
1:1152
Εἰ γὰρ μεθύων τις φόνον ποιήσει, ἀγνοῶν ἐφόνευσεν, οὐ μὴν ἀκουσίως·
For if someone being drunk commits murder, he killed in ignorance, yet not involuntarily;
因為人若在醉酒中殺了人,他是在無知中下手,卻不是非自願的;
1:1153
τὴν γὰρ αἰτίαν τῆς ἀγνοίας ἤγουν τὴν μέθην αὐτὸς ἔπραξεν
for he himself brought about the cause of the ignorance, namely the drunkenness.
因為他自己造成了那無知的緣由,即醉酒。
1:1154
Εἰ δέ τις ἐν τῷ συνήθει τόπῳ τοξεύων τὸν πατέρα παριόντα ἀπέκτεινε, δι' ἄγνοιαν λέγεται ἀκουσίως τοῦτο πεποιηκέναι
But if someone, shooting arrows in his customary place, killed his father who was passing by, he is said to have done this involuntarily, through ignorance.
但若有人在他慣常射箭的地方射箭,卻射死了恰巧路過的父親,他便被稱為是在無知中非自願地做了這事。
1:1155
Τοῦ οὖν ἀκουσίου διττοῦ ὄντος, τοῦ μὲν κατὰ βίαν, τοῦ δὲ δι' ἄγνοιαν, τὸ ἑκούσιον ἀμφοτέροις ἀντίκειται·
Since, then, the involuntary is twofold—one by force, the other through ignorance—the voluntary is opposed to both;
既然非自願是雙重的——一種是出於強迫,另一種是出於無知——自願便與這兩者相對;
1:1156
ἔστι γὰρ ἑκούσιον τὸ μήτε κατὰ βίαν μήτε δι' ἄγνοιαν γινόμενον
for the voluntary is that which comes about neither by force nor through ignorance.
因為自願乃是那既非出於強迫、也非出於無知而生的。
1:1157
Ἑκούσιον τοίνυν ἐστίν, οὗ ἡ ἀρχὴ τουτέστιν ἡ αἰτία ἐν αὑτῷ εἰδότι τὰ καθ' ἕκαστα, δι' ὧν καὶ ἐν οἷς ἡ πρᾶξις
The voluntary, then, is that whose principle, that is, cause, is in the doer himself, who knows the particulars through which and in which the action takes place.
因此,自願乃是那源頭、即成因在於行事者自身的,並且他曉得那行動藉以發生、並在其中發生的種種具體情況。
1:1158
Καθ' ἕκαστα δέ ἐστιν,ἃ καλεῖται παρὰ τοῖς ῥήτορσι περιστατικὰ μόρια, οἷον τίς ἤγουν ὁ πράξας, τίνα ἤγουν τὸν παθόντα, τί ἤγουν αὐτὸ τὸ πραχθέν, τυχὸν ἐφόνευσε·
And the particulars are what are called by the rhetoricians the circumstantial elements, such as: who, that is, the doer; whom, that is, the one acted upon; what, that is, the deed itself—say, he killed;
所謂具體情況,乃是修辭學家所稱的「情境要素」,例如:誰,即行事者;對誰,即受害者;做了什麼,即那行為本身——譬如說,他殺了人;
1:1159
τίνι ἤγουν ὀργάνῳ, ποῦ ἤγουν τόπῳ, πότε ἤγουν ἐν ποίῳ χρόνῳ, πῶς ὁ τρόπος τῆς πράξεως, διὰ τί ἤγουν διὰ ποίαν
with what, that is, the instrument; where, that is, the place; when, that is, at what time; how, the manner of the action; why, that is, for what reason.
用什麼,即工具;在哪裡,即處所;何時,即在什麼時候;如何,即行動的方式;為何,即出於什麼緣故。
1:1160
Ἰστέον, ὥς εἰσί τινα μέσα ἑκουσίων καὶ ἀκουσίων, ἅτινα ἀηδῆ καὶ λυπηρὰ ὄντα διὰ μεῖζον κακὸν καταδεχόμεθα, ὡς διὰ ναυάγιον ἀποβάλλομεν τὰ ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ
It should be known that there are certain things in between the voluntary and involuntary, which, being unpleasant and grievous, we accept for the sake of a greater evil, as for the sake of avoiding shipwreck we throw away what is in the ship.
應當知道,有些事介於自願與非自願之間,這些事雖令人不快又令人難受,我們卻為了避免更大的禍患而接受,正如為了避免船難,我們把船上之物拋棄。
1:1161
Ἰστέον, ὡς τὰ παιδία καὶ τὰ ἄλογα ἑκουσίως μὲν ποιεῖ, οὐ μὴν δὲ καὶ προαιρούμενα, καὶ ὅσα διὰ θυμὸν πράττομεν μὴ προβουλευσάμενοι, ἑκουσίως ποιοῦμεν, οὐ μὴν καὶ κατὰ προαίρεσιν
It should be known that children and irrational creatures act voluntarily, yet not by choice; and whatever we do through anger without prior deliberation, we do voluntarily, yet not by choice.
應當知道,孩童與無理性的生物是自願地行事,卻非出於抉擇;凡我們因忿怒、未經事先籌議而做的,也是自願地做,卻非出於抉擇。
1:1162
Καὶ ὁ φίλος αἰφνιδίως ἐπέστη ἑκουσίως μὲν ἡμῖν, οὐ μὴν καὶ προαιρούμενος
And a friend who suddenly appeared before us did so voluntarily, yet not by choice.
一位忽然出現在我們面前的朋友,是自願地如此,卻非出於抉擇。
1:1163
Καὶ ὁ θησαυρῷ ἀνελπίστως περιτυχὼν ἑκουσίως περιέτυχεν, οὐ μὴν καὶ προαιρούμενος
And one who unexpectedly came upon a treasure came upon it voluntarily, yet not by choice.
一個出乎意料碰見寶藏的人,是自願地碰見,卻非出於抉擇。
1:1164
Πάντα ταῦτα ἑκούσια μὲν διὰ τὸ ἐπ' αὐτοῖς ἥδεσθαι, οὐ μὴν καὶ κατὰ προαίρεσιν, διότι οὐκ ἀπὸ βουλῆς
All these are voluntary because of the pleasure taken in them, yet not by choice, because they are not from deliberation.
這一切都是自願的,因為人從中得了快樂,卻非出於抉擇,因為它們並非出於籌議。
1:1165
Δεῖ δὲ πάντως βουλὴν προηγεῖσθαι τῆς προαιρέσεως, καθὼς εἴρηται
For deliberation must by all means precede choice, as has been said.
因為如前所說,籌議必須一概在抉擇之前。
1:1166
Περὶ τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν, τουτέστι τοῦ αὐτεξουσίουὉ περὶ τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου λόγος τουτέστι τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν πρώτην μὲν ἔχει ζήτησιν, εἰ ἔστι ἐφ' ἡμῖν·
On what is in our power, that is, on free will. The discourse on free will, that is, on what is in our power, has first the inquiry, whether anything is in our power;
論在乎我們之事,即論自主之權。論自主之權、即論在乎我們之事的這番討論,首先要探究的問題是:是否有任何事在乎我們;
1:1167
πολλοὶ γὰρ οἱ πρὸς τοῦτο ἀντιβαίνοντες
for many are those who oppose this.
因為反對這事的人甚多。
1:1168
Δευτέραν δέ, τίνα ἐστὶ τὰ ἐφ' ἡμῖν καὶ τίνων ἐξουσίαν ἔχομεν
Second, what are the things in our power, and over what things we have authority.
其次,哪些事在乎我們,又我們對哪些事有權柄。
1:1169
Τρίτην τὴν αἰτίαν ἐξετάσαι, δι' ἣν ὁ ποιήσας ἡμᾶς θεὸς αὐτεξουσίους ἐποίησεν
Third, to examine the cause for which God, who made us, made us self-determining.
第三,要考察那位造我們的神使我們成為自主之存有的緣由。
1:1170
Ἀναλαβόντες οὖν περὶ τοῦ πρώτου, πρῶτον εἴπωμεν ἀποδεικνύντες, ὅτι ἔστι τινὰ ἐφ' ἡμῖν, ἐκ τῶν παρ' ἐκείνοις ὁμολογουμένων καὶ εἴπωμεν οὕτως·
Taking up the first point, then, let us first speak, demonstrating that some things are in our power, from the things admitted by those very opponents, and let us speak thus:
那麼,先從第一點說起,讓我們從那些反對者自己所承認的事出發,證明有些事是在乎我們的,並如此說:
1:1171
Τῶν γινομένων πάντων ἢ θεόν φασιν αἴτιον εἶναι ἢ ἀνάγκην ἢ εἱμαρμένην ἢ φύσιν ἢ τύχην ἢ τὸ αὐτόματον
Of all things that come to be, they say the cause is either God, or necessity, or fate, or nature, or chance, or the spontaneous.
他們說,凡發生的一切事,其成因不外乎神、或必然、或命運、或本性、或機遇、或自發。
1:1172
Ἀλλὰ τοῦ μὲν θεοῦ ἔργον οὐσία καὶ πρόνοια·
But the work of God is essence and providence;
然而神的工作乃是本質與護理;
1:1173
τῆς δὲ ἀνάγκης τῶν ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως ἐχόντων ἡ κίνησις·
the work of necessity is the movement of things that are always in the same state;
必然的工作乃是那些始終處於同一狀態之物的運動;
1:1174
τῆς δὲ εἱμαρμένης τὸ ἐξ ἀνάγκης τὰ δι' αὐτῆς ἐπιτελεῖσθαι ( καὶ γὰρ αὕτη τῆς ἀνάγκης ἐστί)·
the work of fate is that the things done through it are accomplished by necessity (for this too belongs to necessity);
命運的工作乃是那些藉它而行的事是出於必然而成(因為這也屬於必然);
1:1175
τῆς δὲ φύσεως γένεσις, αὔξησις, φθορά, φυτὰ καὶ ζῷα·
the work of nature is birth, growth, decay, plants, and animals;
本性的工作乃是生、長、衰,以及草木與動物;
1:1176
τῆς δὲ τύχης τὰ σπάνια καὶ ἀπροσδόκητα (ὁρίζονται γὰρ τὴν τύχην σύμπτωσιν καὶ συνδρομὴν δύο αἰτίων ἀπὸ προαιρέσεως τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐχόντων, ἄλλο τι, παρ' ὃ πέφυκεν, ἀποτελούντων, ὡς τάφρον ὀρύσσοντα θησαυρὸν εὑρεῖν·
the work of chance is the rare and unexpected (for they define chance as the coincidence and concurrence of two causes that take their origin from choice but bring about something other than what was intended, as when one digging a ditch finds a treasure;
機遇的工作乃是那稀少而出乎意料的(因為他們把機遇定義為兩個起源於抉擇、卻促成了某種非所預期之結果的成因之巧合與會合,如有人挖溝卻找到寶藏;
1:1177
οὔτε γὰρ ὁ θεὶς τὸν θησαυρὸν οὕτως ἔθηκεν, ὥστε τοῦτον εὑρεῖν, οὔτε ὁ εὑρὼν οὕτως ὤρυξεν, ὡς εὑρεῖν θησαυρόν, ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν ἵν' ὅταν θέλῃ, ἀνέληται, ὁ δὲ ἵνα τάφρον ὀρύξῃ·
for neither did the one who placed the treasure so place it that this man might find it, nor did the finder so dig as to find a treasure, but the one in order to take it up whenever he wished, the other in order to dig a ditch, but something else fell out, contrary to what both intended).
因為那埋寶藏的人並非為叫此人找到才那樣埋藏,那找到的人也並非為找寶藏才那樣挖掘,乃是前者為要在他願意時取回,後者為要挖一條溝,結果卻發生了與二人所意圖相違的別樣之事)。
1:1178
συνέπεσε δὲ ἄλλο τι, παρ' ὃ προῃροῦντο ἀμφότεροι)·
but something else fell out, contrary to what both intended).
結果卻發生了與二人所意圖相違的別樣之事)。
1:1179
τοῦ δὲ αὐτομάτου τὰ τῶν ἀψύχων ἢ ἀλόγων συμπτώματα ἄνευ φύσεως καὶ τέχνης
And the work of the spontaneous is the coincidences of inanimate or irrational things, apart from nature and art.
至於自發的工作,乃是無生命之物或無理性之物的偶合,與本性和技藝無關。
1:1180
Τίνι τοίνυν τούτων ὑπαγάγωμεν τὰ διὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, εἴπερ ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἔστιν αἴτιος καὶ ἀρχὴ πράξεως; Οὐδὲ γὰρ θεῷ θεμιτὸν ἐπιγράφειν αἰσχρὰς ἔσθ' ὅτε πράξεις καὶ ἀδίκους οὐδὲ ἀνάγκῃ ( οὐ γὰρ τῶν ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως ἐχόντων ἐστίν) οὐδὲ εἱμαρμένῃ (οὐ γὰρ τῶν ἐνδεχομένων, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἀναγκαίων τὰ τῆς εἱμαρμένης λέγουσιν) οὔτε φύσει (φύσεως γὰρ ἔργα ζῷα καὶ φυτά) οὐδὲ τύχῃ (οὐ γὰρ σπάνιοι καὶ ἀπροσδόκητοι τῶν ἀνθρώπων αἱ πράξεις) οὔτε τῷ αὐτομάτῳ (ἀψύχων γὰρ λέγουσιν ἢ ἀλόγων συμπτώματα τοῦ αὐτομάτου)
To which of these, then, shall we assign the things done through men, if man is not the cause and principle of action? For neither is it lawful to ascribe to God deeds that are sometimes base and unjust, nor to necessity (for they are not among things always in the same state), nor to fate (for the things of fate, they say, belong not to the contingent but to the necessary), nor to nature (for the works of nature are animals and plants), nor to chance (for the actions of men are not rare and unexpected), nor to the spontaneous (for they call the spontaneous the coincidences of inanimate or irrational things).
那麼,若人不是行動的成因與源頭,我們該把藉人所做的事歸於這些中的哪一個呢?因為把那有時卑劣不義的行為歸給神是不合宜的,歸給必然也不可(因為這些不屬於始終處於同一狀態之物),歸給命運也不可(因為他們說命運之事不屬於偶然之事,乃屬於必然之事),歸給本性也不可(因為本性的工作是動物與草木),歸給機遇也不可(因為人的行動並非稀少而出乎意料),歸給自發也不可(因為他們把自發稱為無生命之物或無理性之物的偶合)。
1:1181
Λείπεται δὴ αὐτὸν τὸν πράττοντα καὶ ποιοῦντα ἄνθρωπον ἀρχὴν εἶναι τῶν ἰδίων ἔργων καὶ αὐτεξούσιον
It remains, then, that man himself, the one acting and doing, is the principle of his own works and is self-determining.
那麼剩下的便是:那行事作為的人自己乃是他自己諸般作為的源頭,並且是自主的。
1:1182
Ἔτι, εἰ μηδεμιᾶς ἐστιν ἀρχὴ πράξεως ὁ ἄνθρωπος, περιττῶς ἔχει τὸ βουλεύεσθαι·
Further, if man is the principle of no action, deliberating is superfluous;
再者,人若不是任何行動的源頭,那麼籌議便是多餘的;
1:1183
εἰς τί γὰρ χρήσεται τῇ βουλῇ μηδεμιᾶς ὢν κύριος πράξεως; Πᾶσα γὰρ βουλὴ πράξεως ἕνεκα
for to what end will he use deliberation, being lord of no action? For all deliberation is for the sake of action.
因為他既不是任何行動的主,又要籌議來作什麼用呢?因為一切籌議都是為了行動。
1:1184
Τὸ δὲ κάλλιστον καὶ τιμιώτατον τῶν ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ περιττὸν ἀποφαίνειν τῶν ἀτοπωτάτων ἂν εἴη
And to declare the finest and most precious thing in man to be superfluous would be of all things the most absurd.
而宣稱人裡面最美最寶貴之物是多餘的,這要算是一切之中最荒謬的了。
1:1185
Εἰ τοίνυν βουλεύεται, πράξεως ἕνεκα βουλεύεται·
If, then, he deliberates, he deliberates for the sake of action;
可見,他若籌議,便是為了行動而籌議;
1:1186
πᾶσα γὰρ βουλὴ πράξεως ἕνεκα καὶ διὰ πρᾶξιν
for all deliberation is for the sake of action and on account of action.
因為一切籌議都是為了行動、並因著行動。
1:1187
Περὶ τῶν γινομένων Τῶν γινομένων τὰ μέν εἰσιν ἐφ' ἡμῖν, τὰ δὲ οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν
On the things that come to be. Of the things that come to be, some are in our power, some are not in our power.
論發生的諸事。在發生的諸事之中,有些在乎我們,有些不在乎我們。
1:1188
Ἐφ' ἡμῖν μὲν οὖν εἰσιν, ὧν ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν αὐτεξούσιοι ποιεῖν τε καὶ μὴ ποιεῖν, τουτέστι πάντα τὰ δι' ἡμῶν ἑκουσίως πραττόμενα ( οὐ γὰρ ἑκουσίως ἐλέγετο πράττεσθαι τῆς πράξεως οὐκ οὔσης ἐφ' ἡμῖν) καὶ ἁπλῶς, οἷς ἕπεται ψόγος ἢ ἔπαινος καὶ ἐφ' οἷς ἐστι προτροπὴ καὶ νόμος
Those, then, are in our power of which we are self-determining to do and not to do, that is, all the things voluntarily done through us (for they would not be said to be voluntarily done if the action were not in our power), and simply, those upon which follow blame or praise, and concerning which there are exhortation and law.
在乎我們之事,乃是那些我們自主地可做、可不做的,即一切藉我們自願去做之事(因為這些事若不在乎我們,便不能說是自願去做的),簡言之,就是那些隨之有責備或稱讚、並對之有勸勉與律法的事。
1:1189
Κυρίως δὲ ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστι τὰ ψυχικὰ πάντα καὶ περὶ ὧν βουλευόμεθα·
And properly in our power are all psychic things and the things about which we deliberate;
嚴格地說,在乎我們的乃是一切屬魂之事,以及我們所籌議的那些事;
1:1190
ἡ δὲ βουλὴ τῶν ἐπίσης ἐνδεχομένων ἐστίν
and deliberation concerns things that are equally possible.
而籌議所關乎的,乃是那些同等可能的事。
1:1191
Ἐπίσης δὲ ἐνδεχόμενόν ἐστιν, ὃ αὐτό τε δυνάμεθα, καὶ τὸ ἀντικείμενον αὐτῷ·
And equally possible is that which we ourselves can do, as well as its opposite;
所謂同等可能的,乃是我們既能做這事、又能做與之相反之事;
1:1192
ποιεῖται δὲ τούτου τὴν αἵρεσιν ὁ νοῦς ὁ ἡμέτερος, καὶ οὗτός ἐστιν ἀρχὴ πράξεως
and our intellect makes the choice of this, and this is the principle of action.
我們的理智對此作出抉擇,這便是行動的源頭。
1:1193
ἐστὶ τὰ ἐφ' ἡμῖν, τὰ ἐπίσης ἐνδεχόμενα, οἷον τὸ κινεῖσθαι καὶ μὴ κινεῖσθαι, ὁρμᾶν καὶ μὴ ὁρμᾶν, ὀρέγεσθαι τῶν μὴ ἀναγκαίων καὶ μὴ ὀρέγεσθαι, ψεύδεσθαι καὶ μὴ ψεύδεσθαι, διδόναι καὶ μὴ διδόναι, χαίρειν ἐφ' οἷς δεῖ καὶ μὴ χαίρειν ὁμοίως καὶ ἐφ' οἷς οὐ δεῖ, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα, ἐν οἷς ἐστι τὰ τῆς ἀρετῆς καὶ τῆς κακίας ἔργα·
In our power are the equally possible things, such as: to move and not to move, to set out and not to set out, to desire things not necessary and not to desire them, to lie and not to lie, to give and not to give, to rejoice in things one ought and not to rejoice, likewise also in things one ought not, and all such things, among which are the works of virtue and of vice;
在乎我們的乃是那些同等可能之事,如:動與不動、奔赴與不奔赴、欲求非必需之物與不欲求、說謊與不說謊、施與與不施與、為當喜悅之事而喜悅與不喜悅,同樣也為不當喜悅之事而喜悅與否,以及一切此類之事,其中便有德行與惡行的作為;
1:1194
τούτων γάρ ἐσμεν αὐτεξούσιοι
for of these we are self-determining.
因為在這些事上我們是自主的。
1:1195
Τῶν δὲ ἐπίσης ἐνδεχομένων εἰσὶ καὶ αἱ τέχναι·
Among the equally possible things are also the arts;
在同等可能之事中,也有各樣技藝;
1:1196
ἐφ' ἡμῖν γάρ ἐστι μετελθεῖν, ἣν ἂν θελήσωμεν, καὶ μὴ μετελθεῖν
for it is in our power to take up whichever we wish, and not to take it up.
因為要拿起我們所願意的哪一樣、或不拿起,都在乎我們。
1:1197
Χρὴ δὲ γινώσκειν, ὡς ἡ μὲν αἵρεσις τῶν πρακτῶν ἀεὶ ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστιν·
It must be understood that the choice of things to be done is always in our power;
應當知道,對所當行之事的抉擇始終在乎我們;
1:1198
ἡ δὲ πρᾶξις πολλάκις κωλύεται κατά τινα τρόπον τῆς προνοίας
but the action is often hindered in some way by providence.
但那行動卻常以某種方式被護理所攔阻。
1:1199
Διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν αὐτεξούσιοι γεγόναμεν Φαμὲν τοίνυν εὐθέως τῷ λογικῷ συνεισέρχεσθαι τὸ αὐτεξούσιον
For what cause we have become self-determining. We say, then, that self-determination enters in immediately together with rationality.
論我們因何緣由成為自主之存有。那麼我們說,自主之權是與理性同時並進而臨到的。
1:1200
Πᾶν γὰρ γεννητὸν καὶ τρεπτόν ἐστιν
For everything that has come into being is also subject to change;
因為凡受造而生的,也都是可變的;
1:1201
Ὧν γὰρ ἡ ἀρχὴ τῆς γενέσεως ἀπὸ τροπῆς ἤρξατο, ἀνάγκῃ ταῦτα τρεπτὰ εἶναι
For things whose origin began from change must of necessity be changeable.
凡其生成之始源於變化者,必然也是可變的。
1:1202
Τροπὴ δέ ἐστι τὸ ἐκ μὴ ὄντων εἰς τὸ εἶναι παραχθῆναι καὶ τὸ ἐξ ὑποκειμένης ὕλης ἕτερόν τι γενέσθαι
And change is to be brought from non-being into being, and to become something other out of an underlying matter.
所謂變化,就是從無中被帶入存有,以及由既存的質料變成另一樣東西。
1:1203
Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἄψυχα καὶ ἄλογα τρέπονται κατὰ τὰς προειρημένας σωματικὰς ἀλλοιώσεις, τὰ δὲ λογικὰ κατὰ προαίρεσιν·
Now things without soul and without reason change according to the bodily alterations already mentioned, but rational beings change by deliberate choice.
無靈魂、無理性之物,按前述身體上的變異而改變;而理性之物則按其抉擇而改變。
1:1204
τοῦ γὰρ λογικοῦ τὸ μέν ἐστι θεωρητικόν, τὸ δὲ πρακτικόν, θεωρητικὸν μὲν τὸ κατανοοῦν, ὡς ἔχει τὰ ὄντα, πρακτικὸν δὲ τὸ βουλευτικόν, τὸ ὁρίζον τοῖς πρακτοῖς τὸν ὀρθὸν λόγον
For of the rational faculty one part is contemplative and the other practical: the contemplative is that which understands how things are, while the practical is the deliberative, which determines the right principle for things to be done.
理性能力中,一部分是默觀的,另一部分是實踐的:默觀的是領悟萬物本然狀況者,實踐的則是審議者,為當行之事訂定正確的準則。
1:1205
Καὶ καλοῦσι τὸ μὲν θεωρητικὸν νοῦν, τὸ δὲ πρακτικὸν λόγον, καὶ τὸ μὲν θεωρητικὸν σοφίαν, τὸ δὲ πρακτικὸν φρόνησιν
And they call the contemplative part mind (nous), and the practical part reason (logos); and the contemplative they call wisdom, and the practical prudence.
他們稱默觀的部分為「心智」(理智),稱實踐的部分為「理性」;又稱默觀的為「智慧」,稱實踐的為「明智」。
1:1206
Πᾶς οὖν ὁ βουλευόμενος ὡς ἐπ' αὐτῷ τῆς αἱρέσεως οὔσης τῶν πρακτῶν βουλεύεται, ἵνα τὸ προκριθὲν ἐκ τῆς βουλῆς ἕληται καὶ ἑλόμενος πράξῃ·
Everyone, then, who deliberates does so on the supposition that the choice of what is to be done rests with himself, so that he may choose what is preferred by deliberation, and having chosen may do it.
凡審議者,皆因設想當行之事的抉擇在於自己,好叫他能揀選審議所優選的,揀選了便去實行。
1:1207
εἰ δὲ τοῦτο, ἐξ ἀνάγκης παρυφίσταται τῷ λογικῷ τὸ αὐτεξούσιον·
And if this is so, then free will necessarily accompanies the rational nature;
若是如此,自由意志便必然伴隨著理性的本性而存在;
1:1208
ἢ γὰρ οὐκ ἔσται λογικόν, ἢ λογικὸν ὂν κύριον ἔσται πράξεων καὶ αὐτεξούσιον
for either it will not be rational, or, being rational, it will be master of its actions and free.
因為它要嘛不是理性的,要嘛既是理性的,就必是自己行為的主宰,並且是自由的。
1:1209
Ὅθεν καὶ τὰ ἄλογα οὔκ εἰσιν αὐτεξούσια·
Hence also the irrational creatures are not free;
因此,無理性的受造物也不是自由的;
1:1210
ἄγονται γὰρ μᾶλλον ὑπὸ τῆς φύσεως ἤπερ ἄγουσι·
for they are led by nature rather than leading it;
因為牠們是被本性所牽引,而非牽引本性;
1:1211
διὸ οὐδὲ ἀντιλέγουσι τῇ φυσικῇ ὀρέξει, ἀλλ', ἅμα ὀρεχθῶσί τινος, ὁρμῶσι πρὸς τὴν πρᾶξιν
wherefore they do not resist the natural appetite, but as soon as they desire something they rush to the act.
所以牠們不抗拒本性的欲求,反倒一有所欲,就立即衝向那行動。
1:1212
Ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος λογικὸς ὢν ἄγει μᾶλλον τὴν φύσιν, ἤπερ ἄγεται·
But man, being rational, leads nature rather than is led by it;
但人既是理性的,便是牽引本性,而非被本性所牽引;
1:1213
διὸ καὶ ὀρεγόμενος, εἴπερ ἐθέλοι, ἐξουσίαν ἔχει τὴν ὄρεξιν ἀναχαιτίσαι ἢ ἀκολουθῆσαι αὐτῇ
wherefore, even when he desires, if he so wills, he has the power to restrain the desire or to follow it.
所以,他即使有所欲,若他願意,也有能力抑制那欲望,或順從它。
1:1214
Ὅθεν τὰ μὲν ἄλογα οὐδὲ ἐπαινεῖται οὐδὲ ψέγεται, ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἐπαινεῖται καὶ ψέγεται
Hence the irrational creatures are neither praised nor blamed, but man is both praised and blamed.
因此,無理性之物既不受稱讚,也不受責備;惟有人既受稱讚,也受責備。
1:1215
Χρὴ δὲ γινώσκειν, ὅτι καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι λογικοὶ ὄντες αὐτεξούσιοι ὑπάρχουσι καὶ ὡς κτιστοὶ καὶ τρεπτοί
And one must know that the angels also, being rational, are free, and as created beings are likewise changeable.
還當知道:天使既是理性的,也是自由的;他們既是受造的,也照樣是可變的。
1:1216
Καὶ ἔδειξεν ὁ μὲν διάβολος ἀγαθὸς ὑπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ γενόμενος, αὐτεξουσίως δὲ τῆς κακίας εὑρετὴς γεγονώς, καὶ αἱ σὺν αὐτῷ ἀποστατήσασαι δυνάμεις ἤγουν οἱ δαίμονες, τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ τάγματα τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ διαμείναντα
And this was shown: that the devil, though made good by the Creator, became of his own free will the inventor of wickedness, together with the powers that apostatized with him, namely the demons; while the remaining orders of angels persevered in the good.
這也得以顯明:魔鬼雖由造物主造為善的,卻憑自己的自由意志成了惡的發明者,連同那些與他一同背叛的權勢,即眾魔鬼;而其餘各等天使則持守在善中。
1:1217
Περὶ τῶν οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν Τῶν δὲ οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν τὰ μὲν ἐκ τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἔχει τὰς ἀρχὰς ἤτοι τὰς αἰτίας, τουτέστιν αἱ ἀμοιβαὶ τῶν πράξεων ἡμῶν ἔν τε τῷ παρόντι καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι, τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ πάντα τῆς θείας βουλῆς ἐξήρτηται
On things not in our power. Of the things not in our power, some have their beginnings or causes from the things in our power—that is, the recompenses of our deeds both in the present and in the age to come—while all the rest depend on the divine will.
論不在我們權內之事。在不屬我們權能之事中,有些以屬我們權能之事為其起源或原因,即我們行為在今世與來世所得的報應;其餘一切則繫於上帝的旨意。
1:1218
Ἡ μὲν γὰρ γένεσις πάντων ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἡ δὲ φθορὰ διὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν κακίαν ἐπήχθη πρὸς τιμωρίαν καὶ ὠφέλειαν
For the coming-into-being of all things is from God, but corruption was brought in for the sake of punishment and benefit through our own wickedness.
因為萬物的生成都出於上帝,而朽壞則是因我們自身的罪惡,為著刑罰與益處而被引入。
1:1219
Θεὸς γὰρ θάνατον οὐκ ἐποίησεν οὐδὲ τέρπεται ἐπ' ἀπωλείᾳ ζώντων·
For God did not make death, nor does He delight in the destruction of the living;
因為上帝並未造死亡,也不喜悅活人滅亡;
1:1220
δι' ἀνθρώπου δὲ μᾶλλον θάνατος, τουτέστι τῆς τοῦ Ἀδὰμ παραβάσεως, ὁμοίως καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ τιμωρίαι
but death came rather through man—that is, through Adam's transgression—and likewise the other punishments.
死亡反倒是藉著人,即藉著亞當的過犯而來的,其餘的刑罰也是如此。
1:1221
Τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ πάντα τῷ θεῷ ἀναθετέον·
But all the rest must be ascribed to God;
至於其餘一切,都當歸於上帝;
1:1222
ἥ τε γὰρ γένεσις ἡμῶν τῆς δημιουργικῆς αὐτοῦ δυνάμεώς ἐστι, καὶ ἡ διαμονὴ τῆς συνεκτικῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ κυβέρνησις τῆς προνοητικῆς αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως
for our coming-into-being is of His creative power, our continuance of His sustaining power, and our governance of His providential power.
因為我們的生成出於祂創造的大能,我們的存續出於祂維繫的大能,我們所受的治理出於祂眷顧的大能。
1:1223
Ἐπειδὴ δέ τινες ἀντιλέγουσι τῇ προνοίᾳ, εἴπωμεν λοιπὸν ὀλίγα καὶ περὶ προνοίας
And since some dispute against providence, let us now say a few things also concerning providence.
既然有些人反對天命,我們如今便也就天命略說幾句。
1:1224
Περὶ προνοίασ Πρόνοια τοίνυν ἐστὶν ἐκ θεοῦ εἰς τὰ ὄντα γινομένη ἐπιμέλεια
On providence. Providence, then, is the care exercised by God over the things that exist.
論天命。天命就是上帝對萬有所施行的眷顧。
1:1225
Πρόνοιά ἐστι βούλησις θεοῦ, δι' ἣν πάντα τὰ ὄντα τὴν πρόσφορον διεξαγωγὴν λαμβάνει
Providence is the will of God by which all existing things receive their fitting conduct.
天命就是上帝的旨意,藉此一切存在之物都得著合宜的引領。
1:1226
Εἰ δὲ θεοῦ βούλησίς ἐστιν ἡ πρόνοια, πᾶσα ἀνάγκη πάντα τὰ τῇ προνοίᾳ γινόμενα κατὰ τὸν ὀρθὸν λόγον κάλλιστά τε καὶ θεοπρεπέστατα γίνεσθαι καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔνι κρείττω γενέσθαι
And if providence is the will of God, then it is altogether necessary that all things done by providence come to pass, according to right reason, in the best and most God-befitting manner, and such that they could not come to be better.
若天命就是上帝的旨意,那麼按正理,凡藉天命而成的一切,都必然以最美善、最合乎上帝的方式成就,且好得無以復加。
1:1227
εἶναι ποιητὴν τῶν ὄντων καὶ προνοητήν·
…that the same one is Maker of all that exists and its Provider;
……那位乃是萬有的創造者,也是萬有的眷顧者;
1:1228
οὔτε γὰρ πρέπον οὔτε ἀκόλουθον ἄλλον μὲν ποιητὴν εἶναι τῶν ὄντων, ἄλλον δὲ προνοητήν·
for it is neither fitting nor consistent that one should be the Maker of things that exist, and another their Provider;
因為說一位是萬有的造物主,另一位是其眷顧者,這既不合宜,也不合理;
1:1229
οὕτω γὰρ ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ πάντως εἰσὶν ἀμφότεροι, ὁ μὲν τοῦ ποιεῖν, ὁ δὲ τοῦ προνοεῖν
for in that case both would be wholly in weakness—the one as to making, the other as to providing.
因為這樣一來,二者就都全然陷於軟弱:一位在創造上軟弱,一位在眷顧上軟弱。
1:1230
Ὁ θεὸς τοίνυν ἐστὶν ὅ τε ποιητὴς καὶ προνοητής, καὶ ἡ ποιητικὴ δὲ αὐτοῦ δύναμις καὶ ἡ συνεκτικὴ καὶ ἡ προνοητικὴ ἡ ἀγαθὴ αὐτοῦ θέλησίς ἐστι·
God, therefore, is both Maker and Provider, and His creative power and His sustaining power and His providential power are His good will;
所以,上帝既是創造者,也是眷顧者;祂創造的大能、維繫的大能與眷顧的大能,就是祂良善的意願;
1:1231
πάντα γάρ, ὅσα ἠθέλησεν, ὁ κύριος ἐποίησεν, καὶ τῷ θελήματι αὐτοῦ οὐδεὶς ἀνθέστηκεν
for whatsoever the Lord willed, He did, and no one has resisted His will.
因為凡耶和華所喜悅的,祂都行了,並且無人能抵擋祂的旨意。
1:1232
Ἠθέλησε γενέσθαι τὰ πάντα, καὶ γέγονε·
He willed that all things should come to be, and they came to be;
祂願萬物存在,萬物就存在了;
1:1233
θέλει συνίστασθαι τὸν κόσμον, καὶ συνίσταται, καὶ πάντα, ὅσα θέλει, γίνεται
He wills that the world should subsist, and it subsists, and all things that He wills come to pass.
祂願世界得以維繫,世界就得維繫,凡祂所願的都成就。
1:1234
Ὅτι δὲ προνοεῖ καὶ ὅτι καλῶς προνοεῖ, ὀρθότατα σκοπήσειεν ἄν τις οὕτως·
That He exercises providence, and that He does so well, one would most rightly perceive thus:
至於祂施行天命,且善加施行,人最正確地可如此來思想:
1:1235
Μόνος ὁ θεός ἐστι φύσει ἀγαθὸς καὶ σοφός·
God alone is by nature good and wise;
惟有上帝按其本性是良善而智慧的;
1:1236
ὡς οὖν ἀγαθὸς προνοεῖ ( ὁ γὰρ μὴ προνοῶν οὐκ ἀγαθός·
as good, then, He exercises providence (for he who exercises no providence is not good;
祂既是良善的,便施行眷顧(因為不施眷顧者就不是良善的;
1:1237
καὶ γὰρ καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι καὶ τὰ ἄλογα τῶν οἰκείων τέκνων προνοοῦνται φυσικῶς, καὶ ὁ μὴ προνοῶν ψέγεται), ὡς δὲ σοφὸς ἄριστα τῶν ὄντων ἐπιμελεῖται
for even men and the irrational animals naturally care for their own offspring, and he who does not provide is blamed); and as wise He cares for existing things in the best way.
因為連人和無理性的牲畜,都本性地眷顧自己的兒女,不眷顧的就受責備);祂既是智慧的,便以最美好的方式眷顧萬有。
1:1238
Χρὴ τοίνυν τούτοις προσέχοντας πάντα θαυμάζειν, πάντα ἐπαινεῖν, πάντα ἀνεξετάστως ἀποδέχεσθαι τὰ τῆς προνοίας ἔργα, κἂν φαίνηται τοῖς πολλοῖς ἄδικα διὰ τὸ ἄγνωστον καὶ ἀκατάληπτον εἶναι τοῦ θεοῦ τὴν πρόνοιαν
We ought therefore, giving heed to these things, to marvel at all, to praise all, and to accept without scrutiny all the works of providence, even though to most people they seem unjust, because the providence of God is unknown and incomprehensible.
因此我們當留意這些事,對一切都驚嘆、對一切都稱讚,並毫不查究地領受天命的一切作為;縱然在多數人看來似乎不公,那也是因為上帝的天命是不可知、不可測的。
1:1239
Πάντα δὲ λέγω τὰ οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν·
And I say 'all'—meaning the things not in our power;
我所說的「一切」,是指那些不在我們權內之事;
1:1240
τὰ γὰρ ἐφ' ἡμῖν οὐ τῆς προνοίας ἐστίν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἡμετέρου αὐτεξουσίου
for the things in our power belong not to providence, but to our own free will.
因為在我們權內之事不屬天命,而屬我們自己的自由意志。
1:1241
Τῆς δὲ προνοίας τὰ μὲν κατ' εὐδοκίαν ἐστί, τὰ δὲ κατὰ συγχώρησιν·
Of the things of providence, some are by good pleasure, and some by permission;
天命之事中,有些是出於上帝的美意,有些是出於上帝的允許;
1:1242
Κατ' εὐδοκίαν μέν, ὅσα ἀναντιρρήτως εἰσὶν ἀγαθά, κατὰ συγχώρησιν δὲ < εἴδη πολλά>
by good pleasure are all those things which are indisputably good, while by permission there are many kinds.
出於美意的,是那些無可爭辯的善事;至於出於允許的,則有許多種類。
1:1243
Συγχωρεῖ γὰρ πολλάκις καὶ τὸν δίκαιον περιπεσεῖν συμφοραῖς, ἵνα τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ λανθάνουσαν ἀρετὴν δείξῃ τοῖς ἄλλοις ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰώβ
For He often permits even the righteous to fall into misfortunes, that He may show forth to others the virtue hidden in him, as in the case of Job.
因為祂往往容許連義人也遭遇災禍,好叫他裡面隱藏的美德向眾人顯明,正如約伯的事例。
1:1244
Ἄλλοτε συγχωρεῖ τῶν ἀτόπων τι πραχθῆναι, ἵνα διὰ τῆς πράξεως τῆς δοκούσης ἀτόπου μέγα τι καὶ θαυμαστὸν κατορθωθῇ ὡς διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ τὴν σωτηρίαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων
At another time He permits some strange thing to be done, that through the seemingly strange deed something great and wonderful may be accomplished, as the salvation of mankind through the cross.
另有時祂容許某件離奇之事發生,好叫藉那看似離奇的事,成就某種偉大而奇妙的事,正如藉十字架成就了人類的救恩。
1:1245
Κατ' ἄλλον τρόπον συγχωρεῖ τὸν ὅσιον πάσχειν κακῶς, ἵνα μὴ ἐκ τοῦ ὀρθοῦ συνειδότος ἐκπέσῃ ἢ καὶ ἐκ τῆς δοθείσης αὐτῷ δυνάμεώς τε καὶ χάριτος εἰς ἀλαζονείαν ἐκπέσῃ ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Παύλου
In another way He permits a holy man to suffer evils, lest he fall from a right conscience, or lest, on account of the power and grace given him, he fall into arrogance, as in the case of Paul.
在另一種情形下,祂容許聖潔之人受苦,免得他從正直的良心墮落,或免得他因所領受的能力與恩典而陷入自高,正如保羅的事例。
1:1246
Ἐγκαταλείπεταί τις πρὸς καιρὸν πρὸς διόρθωσιν ἄλλου, ἵνα τὸ κατ' αὐτὸν σκοποῦντες οἱ ἄλλοι παιδεύωνται, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Λαζάρου καὶ τοῦ πλουσίου·
One is forsaken for a time for the correction of another, that the others, beholding what befalls him, may be instructed, as in the case of Lazarus and the rich man;
有人暫時被撇下,是為了別人的改正,好叫眾人看見他的遭遇而受教導,正如拉撒路與財主的事例;
1:1247
φυσικῶς γὰρ ὁρῶντές τινας πάσχοντας συστελλόμεθα
for naturally, when we see some suffering, we are made humble.
因為當我們看見有人受苦時,我們本性地會收斂自己。
1:1248
Ἐγκαταλείπεταί τις καὶ εἰς ἄλλου δόξαν, οὐ δι' οἰκείας ἢ γονέων ἁμαρτίας ὡς ὁ ἐκ γενετῆς τυφλὸς εἰς δόξαν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου
One is forsaken also for another's glory, not on account of his own or his parents' sins, as the man blind from birth was for the glory of the Son of Man.
也有人被撇下是為了別人的榮耀,並非因他自己或他父母的罪,正如那生來瞎眼的,是為了人子的榮耀。
1:1249
Πάλιν συγχωρεῖταί τις παθεῖν εἰς ἄλλου ζῆλον, ἵνα τῆς δόξης τοῦ παθόντος μεγαλυνθείσης ἄοκνον τὸ πάθος τοῖς ἄλλοις γένηται ἐλπίδι τῆς μελλούσης δόξης καὶ ἐπιθυμίᾳ τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν ὡς ἐπὶ τῶν μαρτύρων
Again, one is permitted to suffer for another's emulation, that, when the glory of the sufferer is magnified, suffering may become free of dread to others, in hope of the glory to come and in desire of the good things to come, as in the case of the martyrs.
再者,有人被容許受苦是為激勵別人,好叫那受苦者的榮耀得著尊崇之後,受苦對眾人便不再可懼,乃因盼望將來的榮耀、渴慕將來的美福,正如眾殉道者的事例。
1:1250
Παραχωρεῖταί τις καὶ εἰς αἰσχρὰν ἐμπεσεῖν πρᾶξιν ἐνίοτε εἰς διόρθωσιν ἑτέρου χείρονος πάθους, οἷον ἔστι τις ἐπαιρόμενος ἐπὶ ταῖς ἀρεταῖς καὶ τοῖς κατορθώμασιν αὐτοῦ, παραχωρεῖ τοῦτον ὁ θεὸς εἰς πορνείαν ἐμπεσεῖν, ὅπως διὰ τοῦ πτώματος εἰς συναίσθησιν τῆς οἰκείας ἀσθε νείας ἐλθὼν ταπεινωθῇ καὶ προσελθὼν ἐξομολογήσηται τῷ κυρίῳ
One is permitted at times even to fall into a shameful deed, for the correction of another worse passion; for instance, there is someone exalted over his virtues and achievements, and God permits him to fall into fornication, so that through the fall, coming to a sense of his own weakness, he may be humbled and, drawing near, confess to the Lord.
有時甚至有人被容許陷入可恥的行為,為要矯正另一種更糟的情慾;例如有人因自己的美德與成就而自高,上帝便容許他陷入淫亂,好叫他藉著跌倒,覺悟自己的軟弱,因而謙卑下來,前來向主認罪。
1:1251
Χρὴ δὲ γινώσκειν, ὅτι ἡ μὲν αἵρεσις τῶν πρακτῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστι, τὸ δὲ τέλος τῶν μὲν ἀγαθῶν τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ συνεργίας δικαίως συνεργοῦντος τοῖς προαιρουμένοις τὸ ἀγαθὸν ὀρθῷ τῷ συνειδότι κατὰ τὴν πρόγνωσιν αὐτοῦ, τῶν δὲ πονηρῶν τῆς ἐγκαταλείψεως τοῦ θεοῦ πάλιν κατὰ τὴν πρόγνωσιν αὐτοῦ δικαίως ἐγκαταλιμπάνοντος
And one must know that the choice of things to be done is in our power, but the outcome—of good deeds it is of God's cooperation, who justly cooperates with those who choose the good with a right conscience according to His foreknowledge; while of evil deeds it is of God's abandonment, who again, according to His foreknowledge, justly abandons them.
還當知道:當行之事的抉擇在於我們,但其結局——善行的結局出於上帝的協助,祂按其預知,公義地與那些憑正直良心揀選善的人協作;惡行的結局則出於上帝的撇棄,祂同樣按其預知,公義地撇棄他們。
1:1252
Τῆς δὲ ἐγκαταλείψεώς εἰσιν εἴδη δύο·
And of abandonment there are two kinds;
撇棄有兩種;
1:1253
ἔστι γὰρ ἐγκατάλειψις οἰκονομικὴ καὶ παιδευτικὴ καὶ ἔστιν ἐγκατάλειψις τελεία ἀπογνωστική
for there is an abandonment that is dispensational and disciplinary, and there is an abandonment that is complete and despairing.
一種是出於安排與管教的撇棄,另一種是徹底而絕望的撇棄。
1:1254
Οἰκονομικὴ μὲν καὶ παιδευτικὴ ἡ πρὸς διόρθωσιν καὶ σωτηρίαν καὶ δόξαν τοῦ πάσχοντος γινομένη ἢ καὶ πρὸς ἄλλων ζῆλον καὶ μίμησιν ἢ καὶ πρὸς δόξαν θεοῦ·
Dispensational and disciplinary is that which comes about for the correction, salvation, and glory of the sufferer, or also for the emulation and imitation of others, or even for the glory of God;
出於安排與管教的撇棄,是為了受苦者的改正、救恩與榮耀,或也是為了激勵別人效法,甚或是為了上帝的榮耀;
1:1255
ἡ δὲ τελεία ἐγκατάλειψις, ὅτε τοῦ θεοῦ πάντα πρὸς σωτηρίαν πεποιηκότος ἀνεπαίσθητος καὶ ἀνιάτρευτος, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀνίατος ἐξ οἰκείας προθέσεως διαμείνῃ ὁ ἄνθρωπος·
but the complete abandonment is when, after God has done everything for a man's salvation, the man remains, of his own purpose, insensible and incurable—or rather incurable;
至於徹底的撇棄,乃是當上帝為人的救恩做了一切之後,那人卻憑自己的心意,仍舊麻木不可救,或說是無可醫治;
1:1256
τότε παραδίδοται εἰς τελείαν ἀπώλειαν ὡς ὁ Ἰούδας
then he is given over to complete perdition, as Judas was.
那時他就被交付於徹底的滅亡,正如猶大。
1:1257
Φείσεται ἡμῶν ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἐξελεῖται τῆς τοιαύτης ἐγκαταλείψεως
May God spare us and deliver us from such abandonment.
願上帝顧惜我們,救我們脫離這樣的撇棄。
1:1258
Χρὴ δὲ εἰδέναι, ὡς πολλοί εἰσιν οἱ τρόποι τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ προνοίας καὶ μήτε λόγῳ ἑρμηνευθῆναι μήτε νῷ περιληφθῆναι δυνάμενοι
And one must know that the ways of God's providence are many, and can neither be expressed in words nor comprehended by the mind.
還當知道:上帝天命的方式眾多,既不能以言語闡明,也不能以心智測度。
1:1259
Δεῖ γινώσκειν, ὡς πᾶσαι αἱ σκυθρωπαὶ ἐπιφοραὶ τοῖς μετ' εὐχαριστίας δεχομένοις πρὸς σωτηρίαν ἐπάγονται καὶ
We must know that all the gloomy visitations are brought upon those who receive them with thanksgiving for their salvation, and
我們當知道:凡那些以感恩之心領受的人,一切愁苦的遭遇都是為了他們的救恩而臨到,並且
1:1260
πάντως ὠφελείας γίνονται πρόξενοι
they altogether become occasions of benefit.
它們也總成為益處的緣由。
1:1261
Χρὴ εἰδέναι, ὡς ὁ θεὸς προηγουμένως θέλει πάντας σωθῆναι καὶ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ τυχεῖν·
One must know that God antecedently wills that all be saved and attain His kingdom;
我們當知道:上帝在先的旨意是要萬人得救,並得著祂的國;
1:1262
οὐ γὰρ ἐπὶ τὸ κολάσαι ἔπλασεν ἡμᾶς, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ μετασχεῖν τῆς ἀγαθότητος αὐτοῦ ὡς ἀγαθός
for He did not form us to punish us, but, as being good, that we might share in His goodness.
因為祂造我們並非要刑罰我們,乃是要我們有分於祂的良善,因為祂本是良善的。
1:1263
Ἁμαρτάνοντας δὲ θέλει κολάζεσθαι δικαίως
But He wills that sinners be justly punished.
但祂的旨意是要罪人受公義的刑罰。
1:1264
Λέγεται οὖν τὸ μὲν πρῶτον προηγούμενον θέλημα καὶ εὐδοκία ἐξ αὐτοῦ ὄν, τὸ δὲ δεύτερον ἑπόμενον θέλημα καὶ παραχώρησις ἐξ ἡμετέρας αἰτίας
The first, then, is called the antecedent will and good pleasure, which is from Himself; the second is called the consequent will and permission, which arises from our own cause.
於是,那在先的稱為前置的旨意與美意,是出於祂自己的;那在後的則稱為隨後的旨意與允許,是因我們自身的緣故而生的。
1:1265
ἡ μὲν οἰκονομικὴ καὶ παιδευτικὴ πρὸς σωτηρίαν, ἡ δὲ ἀπογνωστικὴ πρὸς τελείαν κόλασιν, ὡς εἰρήκαμεν
The dispensational and disciplinary is unto salvation; the despairing is unto complete punishment, as we have said.
出於安排與管教的撇棄是為了救恩;絕望的撇棄則是為了徹底的刑罰,正如我們所說的。
1:1266
Ταῦτα δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν
But these things are with regard to the things not in our power.
然而這些事是就那些不在我們權內之事而言的。
1:1267
Τῶν δὲ ἐφ' ἡμῖν τὰ μὲν ἀγαθὰ προηγουμένως θέλει καὶ εὐδοκεῖ, τὰ δὲ πονηρὰ καὶ ὄντως κακὰ οὔτε προηγουμένως οὔτε ἑπομένως θέλει
Of the things in our power, the good He antecedently wills and is well pleased with, but the evil and truly wicked He wills neither antecedently nor consequently.
至於在我們權內之事,善的祂以在先的旨意願意並喜悅,惡的與真正邪惡的,祂既不以在先的旨意、也不以在後的旨意願意。
1:1268
Παραχωρεῖ δὲ τῷ αὐτεξουσίῳ·
But He yields to free will;
祂卻向自由意志讓步;
1:1269
τὸ γὰρ κατὰ βίαν γινόμενον οὐ λογικὸν οὐδὲ ἀρετή
for that which is done by force is neither rational nor virtue.
因為憑強迫而成的,既非理性之事,也非美德。
1:1270
Προνοεῖ δὲ ὁ θεὸς πάσης τῆς κτίσεως καὶ διὰ πάσης τῆς κτίσεως εὐεργετῶν καὶ παιδεύων καὶ δι' αὐτῶν πολλάκις τῶν δαιμόνων ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰὼβ καὶ τῶν χοίρων
And God exercises providence over all creation, and through all creation He confers benefit and disciplines, and often even through the demons themselves, as in the case of Job and of the swine.
上帝對一切受造物施行眷顧,並藉著一切受造物施恩與管教,且常常甚至藉著眾魔鬼自己,正如約伯與群豬的事例。
1:1271
Περὶ προγνώσεως καὶ προορισμοῦ Χρὴ γινώσκειν, ὡς πάντα μὲν προγινώσκει ὁ θεός, οὐ πάντα δὲ προορίζει·
On foreknowledge and predestination. One must know that God foreknows all things, but does not predestine all things;
論預知與預定。我們當知道:上帝預知萬事,卻不預定萬事;
1:1272
προγινώσκει γὰρ καὶ τὰ ἐφ' ἡμῖν, οὐ προορίζει δὲ αὐτά·
for He foreknows also the things in our power, but does not predestine them;
因為祂也預知那在我們權內之事,卻不預定這些;
1:1273
οὐ γὰρ θέλει τὴν κακίαν γενέσθαι οὐδὲ βιάζεται τὴν ἀρετήν
for He neither wills wickedness to come to be, nor compels virtue.
因為祂既不願惡發生,也不強迫人為善。
1:1274
Ὥστε τῆς θείας προγνωστικῆς κελεύσεως ἔργον ἐστὶν ὁ προορισμός
So that predestination is the work of the divine foreknowing command.
如此,預定乃是上帝那預知性命令的作為。
1:1275
Προορίζει δὲ τὰ οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν κατὰ τὴν πρόγνωσιν αὐτοῦ·
And He predestines the things not in our power according to His foreknowledge;
祂按其預知,預定那些不在我們權內之事;
1:1276
ἤδη γὰρ κατὰ τὴν πρόγνωσιν αὐτοῦ προέκρινε πάντα ὁ θεὸς κατὰ τὴν ἀγαθότητα καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ
for already, according to His foreknowledge, God has decided all things beforehand according to His goodness and His justice.
因為上帝早已按其預知,照祂的良善與公義,預先裁定了一切。
1:1277
Χρὴ δὲ γινώσκειν, ὅτι ἡ μὲν ἀρετὴ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐδόθη ἐν τῇ φύσει καὶ αὐτός ἐστι παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ ἀρχὴ καὶ αἰτία καὶ ἐκτὸς τῆς αὐτοῦ συνεργίας καὶ βοηθείας ἀδύνατον ἀγαθὸν θελῆσαι ἢ πρᾶξαι ἡμᾶς
And one must know that virtue was given by God in our nature, and He Himself is the beginning and cause of all good, and apart from His cooperation and help it is impossible for us to will or do any good.
還當知道:美德是上帝賜在我們本性中的,祂自己是一切善的開端與原因;離了祂的協助與幫助,我們便不可能立意或行出任何善來。
1:1278
Ἐφ' ἡμῖν δέ ἐστιν ἢ ἐμμεῖναι τῇ ἀρετῇ καὶ ἀκολουθῆσαι τῷ θεῷ πρὸς ταύτην καλοῦντι ἢ ἀποφοιτῆσαι τῆς ἀρετῆς, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἐν τῇ κακίᾳ γενέσθαι καὶ ἀκολουθῆσαι τῷ διαβόλῳ πρὸς ταύτην καλοῦντι ἀβιάστως·
But it is in our power either to abide in virtue and follow God who calls us to it, or to depart from virtue—which is to come to be in wickedness and to follow the devil who calls us to it without compulsion;
但這在於我們:或是持守在美德中,跟從那召我們歸向美德的上帝;或是離棄美德——這就是陷入罪惡之中,跟從那毫不強迫地召我們歸向罪惡的魔鬼;
1:1279
ἡ γὰρ κακία οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν εἰ μὴ ἀναχώρησις τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ σκότος τοῦ φωτός ἐστιν ἀναχώρησις
for wickedness is nothing else than the withdrawal of the good, just as darkness too is the withdrawal of light.
因為罪惡無非就是善的離去,正如黑暗也無非就是光的離去。
1:1280
Μένοντες οὖν ἐν τῷ κατὰ φύσιν ἐν τῇ ἀρετῇ ἐσμεν, ἐκκλίνοντες δὲ ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν παρὰ φύσιν ἐρχόμεθα καὶ ἐν τῇ κακίᾳ γινόμεθα
Abiding, then, in that which is according to nature, we are in virtue; but deviating from that which is according to nature, we come to that which is contrary to nature and come to be in wickedness.
所以,當我們持守在合乎本性之中,我們就在美德裡;但偏離合乎本性,我們就轉到違反本性之中,落在罪惡裡。
1:1281
Μετάνοιά ἐστιν ἐκ τοῦ παρὰ φύσιν εἰς τὸ κατὰ φύσιν καὶ ἐκ τοῦ διαβόλου πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἐπάνοδος δι' ἀσκήσεως καὶ πόνων
Repentance is the return from that which is contrary to nature to that which is according to nature, and from the devil to God, through ascesis and toils.
悔改就是從違反本性回到合乎本性,並藉著苦修與勞苦,從魔鬼歸回上帝。
1:1282
Τοῦτον τοίνυν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὁ δημιουργὸς ἄρρενα κατεσκεύασε μεταδοὺς αὐτῷ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ θείας χάριτος καὶ ἐν κοινωνίᾳ ἑαυτοῦ διὰ ταύτης αὐτὸν ποιησάμενος·
This man, then, the Creator fashioned male, imparting to him His own divine grace, and through this making him to be in communion with Himself;
於是,造物主將這人造成男性,把自己神聖的恩典分賜給他,並藉此使他與自己相交;
1:1283
ὅθεν καὶ τὴν τῶν ζῴων ὀνομασίαν προφητικῶς ὡς δούλων αὐτῷ δοθέντων δεσποτικῶς ἐποιήσατο
wherefore he also gave the naming of the animals, in prophetic fashion, as of slaves given to him, exercising lordship.
因此他也以先知的方式,像對待賜給他作奴僕的一般,以主宰的身分為眾走獸命名。
1:1284
Κατ' εἰκόνα γὰρ θεοῦ λογικός τε καὶ νοερὸς καὶ αὐτεξούσιος γενόμενος εἰκότως τὴν τῶν ἐπιγείων ἀρχὴν ἐνεχειρίζετο ὑπὸ τοῦ κοινοῦ τῶν ἁπάντων δημιουργοῦ τε καὶ δεσπότου
For having been made rational and intellectual and free, after the image of God, he was fittingly entrusted with the rule over earthly things by the common Creator and Master of all.
因為他既照上帝的形象被造為理性的、有智性的、自由的,便理所當然地由那萬有共同的造物主與主宰,將管理地上萬物的權柄交託於他。
1:1285
Εἰδὼς δὲ ὁ προγνώστης θεός, ὡς ἐν παραβάσει γενήσεται καὶ τῇ φθορᾷ ὑποπεσεῖται, ἐποίησεν ἐξ αὐτοῦ τὸ θῆλυ, βοηθὸν αὐτῷ κατ' αὐτόν, βοηθὸν δὲ πρὸς τὴν διὰ γεννήσεως μετὰ τὴν παράβασιν τοῦ γένους ἐκ διαδοχῆς σύστασιν
But God, who foreknows, knowing that he would fall into transgression and be subject to corruption, made out of him the female, a helper for him corresponding to him—a helper for the continuance of the race by generation through succession after the transgression.
但那預知的上帝,既知道他將要陷入過犯、落在朽壞之下,便從他造了女性,作他配得的幫助者——一個幫助者,使人類在過犯之後,得藉生育、按相續而延續其族類。
1:1286
Ἡ γὰρ πρώτη πλάσις γένεσις λέγεται καὶ οὐ γέννησις·
For the first formation is called coming-into-being (genesis), and not generation (gennesis);
因為那最初的塑造稱為「生成」,而非「生育」;
1:1287
γένεσις μὲν γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ἐκ θεοῦ πρώτη πλάσις, γέννησις δὲ ἡ ἐκ καταδίκης τοῦ θανάτου διὰ τὴν παράβασιν ἐξ ἀλλήλων διαδοχή
for coming-into-being is the first formation from God, but generation is the succession from one another by way of the death-sentence on account of the transgression.
因為「生成」是出於上帝的最初塑造,而「生育」則是因過犯而受死亡定罪後,彼此相承的延續。
1:1288
Τοῦτον ἔθετο ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τῷ τε νοητῷ καὶ τῷ αἰσθητῷ·
Him He placed in paradise, both the spiritual and the sensible;
祂把他安置在樂園裡,既是屬靈的樂園,也是屬感官的樂園;
1:1289
ἐν μὲν γὰρ τῷ αἰσθητῷ ἐπὶ γῆς σωματικῶς διαιτώμενος ψυχικῶς τοῖς ἀγγέλοις συνανεστρέφετο θείας γεωργῶν ἐννοίας καὶ ταύταις τρεφόμενος, γυμνὸς τῇ ἁπλότητι καὶ ἀτέχνῳ ζωῇ πρὸς μόνον τὸν δημιουργὸν διὰ τῶν κτισμάτων ἐναγόμενος καὶ τῇ αὐτοῦ θεωρίᾳ ἐνηδυνόμενός τε καὶ εὐφραινόμενος
for in the sensible paradise, dwelling bodily on earth, he yet conversed in soul with the angels, cultivating divine thoughts and being nourished by them, naked in his simplicity and artless life, led up to the Creator alone through the creatures, and delighting and rejoicing in the contemplation of Him.
因為在屬感官的樂園中,他雖在地上以肉身生活,卻在靈魂裡與眾天使交往,耕耘屬神的意念並以之為食糧;他在純樸與無巧藝的生活中赤身無蔽,藉著受造之物單單被引向造物主,並以默觀祂為甘甜喜樂。
1:1290
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν αὐτὸν αὐτεξουσίῳ θελήματι φυσικῶς κατεκόσμησε, δίδωσι νόμον αὐτῷ μὴ γεύσασθαι τοῦ ξύλου τῆς γνώσεως
Since, then, He had naturally adorned him with free will, He gives him a law not to taste of the tree of knowledge.
祂既已本性地以自由意志裝飾了他,便賜他一條誡命,不可吃那知識樹的果子。
1:1291
Περὶ οὗ ξύλου αὐταρκῶς ἐν τῷ περὶ παραδείσου κεφαλαίῳ κατά γε τὴν ἡμετέραν εἰρήκαμεν δύναμιν
Concerning which tree we have spoken sufficiently, according to our ability, in the chapter on paradise.
關於這樹,我們已在論樂園的那一章,照我們的能力充分說過了。
1:1292
Ταύτην τὴν ἐντολὴν αὐτῷ δίδωσιν ἐπαγγειλάμενος, ὡς, εἰ μὲν φυλάξοι τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀξίωμα τῷ λόγῳ τὴν νίκην διδούς, ἐπιγινώσκων τὸν κτίσαντα καὶ τούτου φυλάττων τὸ πρόσταγμα, τῆς ἀιδίου μεθέξει μακαριότητος καὶ ζήσεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κρείττων θανάτου γενόμενος
This commandment He gave him with a promise, that, if he kept it—preserving the dignity of the soul by giving the victory to reason, acknowledging his Creator and keeping His ordinance—he would share in everlasting blessedness and live forever, becoming superior to death.
祂賜他這誡命時帶著應許,說:他若遵守,保全靈魂的尊貴,使理性得勝,認識那創造他的,並謹守祂的命令,就必有分於永遠的福樂,且要永遠活著,勝過死亡。
1:1293
Εἰ δέ γε τὴν ψυχὴν ὑποτάξει τῷ σώματι καὶ τὰ τοῦ σώματος προτιμήσει
But if he should subject the soul to the body and prefer the body's
但他若使靈魂屈服於身體,寧取身體的
1:1294
τερπνὰ τὴν οἰκείαν τιμὴν ἀγνοήσας καὶ τοῖς ἀνοήτοις παρεικασθεὶς κτήνεσι, τοῦ πεποιηκότος τὴν ζεύγλην ἀποσεισάμενος καὶ τὸ θεῖον αὐτοῦ παριδὼν ἐπίταγμα, θανάτῳ ἔσται ὑπεύθυνος καὶ φθορᾷ καὶ πόνῳ καθυποβληθήσεται τὸν ταλαίπωρον ἕλκων βίον
…pleasures, ignoring his own honor and likening himself to the senseless beasts, casting off the yoke of his Maker and disregarding His divine ordinance, he would be liable to death, and would be subjected to corruption and toil, dragging out a wretched life.
……快樂,忽視自己的尊榮,與無知的牲畜同列,甩脫他造物主的軛,藐視祂神聖的命令,他就要被判死亡,落在朽壞與勞苦之下,拖著悲慘的生命。
1:1295
Οὐ γὰρ ἦν λυσιτελὲς ἀπείραστον ἔτι τυγχάνοντα καὶ ἀδόκιμον τῆς ἀφθαρσίας τυχεῖν, ἵνα μὴ εἰς τῦφον ἐμπέσῃ καὶ κρῖμα τοῦ διαβόλου
For it was not profitable that he, being still untried and untested, should attain incorruption, lest he fall into conceit and into the condemnation of the devil.
因為他既尚未受試、未經試驗,便獲得不朽,這對他並無益處,免得他陷入自負,落入魔鬼所受的定罪。
1:1296
Ἐκεῖνος διὰ τὸ ἄφθαρτον μετὰ τὴν ἐκ προαιρέσεως ἔκπτωσιν τὴν ἐν τῷ κακῷ ἀμεταμέλητον ἔσχε καὶ ἄτρεπτον παγιότητα ὥσπερ αὖ πάλιν καὶ οἱ ἄγγελοι μετὰ τὴν ἐκ προαιρέσεως τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐκλογὴν τὴν ἐν τῷ καλῷ διὰ τῆς χάριτος ἀμετακίνητον ἵδρυσιν
For that one (the devil), on account of his incorruptibility, after his fall by deliberate choice, had an unrepentant and unchangeable fixity in evil, just as, on the other hand, the angels too, after their choice of virtue by deliberate will, have through grace an immovable establishment in the good.
因為那一位(魔鬼),由於其不朽的本性,在他憑抉擇墮落之後,便在惡中有了不悔改、不可轉變的固定;正如另一面,眾天使在憑意願揀選美德之後,也藉恩典在善中得了不可動搖的確立。
1:1297
Ἔδει τοίνυν πρότερον δοκιμασθέντα τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ τῇ πείρᾳ διὰ τῆς τηρήσεως τῆς ἐντολῆς τελειωθέντα οὕτω τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν ἀρετῆς κομίσασθαι ἔπαθλον·
It was needful, therefore, that man should first be tested and, perfected by experience through the keeping of the commandment, should thus receive incorruption as the prize of virtue;
因此,人必須先受試驗,藉著遵守誡命、由經歷而得成全,如此才以不朽作為美德的獎賞;
1:1298
μέσος γὰρ θεοῦ καὶ ὕλης γενόμενος διὰ μὲν τῆς τηρήσεως τῆς ἐντολῆς μετὰ τὴν ἀπαλλαγὴν τῆς πρὸς τὰ ὄντα φυσικῆς σχέσεως ἑνωθεὶς τῷ θεῷ καθ' ἕξιν τὴν περὶ τὸ καλὸν παγιότητα λαμβάνειν ἀμετακίνητον ἔμελλε, διὰ δὲ τῆς παραβάσεως πρὸς τὴν ὕλην μᾶλλον κινηθεὶς καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ αἰτίας, τοῦ θεοῦ φημι, ἀποσπάσας τὸν νοῦν τῇ φθορᾷ προσοικειοῦσθαι καὶ παθητὸς ἀντὶ ἀπαθοῦς καὶ θνητὸς ἀντὶ ἀθανάτου γίνεσθαι καὶ συνδυασμοῦ καὶ ῥευστῆς γεννήσεως ἐπιδέεσθαι καὶ τῇ ἐφέσει τῆς ζωῆς τῶν μὲν ἡδέων ὡς δῆθεν ταύτην συνιστώντων ἀντέχεσθαι, πρὸς δὲ τοὺς τούτων προμηθουμένους τὴν στέρησιν ἀδεῶς ἀπεχθάνεσθαι καὶ τὴν μὲν ἔφεσιν ἐκ θεοῦ πρὸς τὴν ὕλην, τὸν δὲ θυμὸν ἐκ τοῦ τῆς σωτηρίας ὄντως ἐχθροῦ μεταφέρειν πρὸς τὸ ὁμόφυλον
for being set midway between God and matter, he was destined, through the keeping of the commandment—after the release from his natural relation to existing things, being united to God—to receive by habit an immovable fixity in the good; but through the transgression, being moved rather toward matter, and having drawn his mind away from its Cause (I mean God), to make himself akin to corruption, and to become passible instead of impassible and mortal instead of immortal, and to need conjugal union and fluid generation, and in the craving for life to cling to pleasant things as though they sustained it, and fearlessly to hate those who would deprive him of these, and to transfer his desire from God to matter, and his anger from the true enemy of his salvation to his own kind.
因為人既被置於上帝與物質之間,他原當藉著遵守誡命——在脫離了對受造之物的本性繫戀、與上帝聯合之後——以習慣得著在善中不可動搖的固定;卻因過犯,反倒更傾向物質,把心思從其本因(我是說上帝)那裡抽離,使自己與朽壞親近,成了能受苦的而非不受苦的、必死的而非不死的,並需要婚配與流變的生育;他在貪戀生命之中,緊抓住那些彷彿維繫生命的快樂之物,肆無忌憚地憎惡那些要奪去這些的人,把他的欲望從上帝轉向物質,把他的怒氣從那真正與其救恩為敵者,轉向自己的同類。
1:1299
Φθόνῳ τοίνυν διαβόλου ἡττήθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος·
By the envy of the devil, then, man was overcome;
於是,人因魔鬼的嫉妒而被勝過;
1:1300
οὐ γὰρ ἔφερεν ὁ φθονερὸς καὶ μισόκαλος δαίμων αὐτὸς διὰ τὴν ἔπαρσιν κάτω γενόμενος ἡμᾶς τῶν ἄνω τυχεῖν, ὅθεν καὶ θεότητος ἐλπίδι ὁ ψεύστης δελεάζει τὸν ἄθλιον καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἴδιον τῆς ἐπάρσεως ὕψος ἀναγαγὼν πρὸς τὸ ὅμοιον καταφέρει τῆς πτώσεως βάραθρον
for that envious and good-hating demon, himself brought low through his pride, could not bear that we should attain the things above; whence the liar, by the hope of godhead, lures the wretched one, and having led him up to his own height of pride, casts him down into the like pit of his fall.
因為那嫉妒、憎善的魔鬼,自己已因驕傲而墮落,無法容忍我們得著那在上之事;於是這說謊者用成神的盼望引誘那可憐的人,把他引上自己驕傲的高處,再把他推下與自己墮落相仿的深坑。
1:1301
Περὶ τῆς θείας οἰκονομίας καὶ περὶ τῆς δι' ἡμᾶς κηδεμονίας καὶ τῆς ἡμῶν σωτηρίασ Ταύτῃ τοίνυν τῇ προσβολῇ τοῦ ἀρχεκάκου δαίμονος δελεασθέντα τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ τὴν τοῦ δημιουργοῦ ἐντολὴν οὐ φυλάξαντα καὶ γυμνωθέντα τῆς χάριτος καὶ τὴν πρὸς θεὸν παρρησίαν ἀπεκδυσάμενον καὶ σκεπασθέντα τῇ τοῦ μοχθηροῦ βίου τραχύτητι (τοῦτο γὰρ τὰ φύλλα τῆς συκῆς) καὶ περιβληθέντα τὴν νέκρωσιν ἤτοι τὴν θνητότητα καὶ παχύτητα τῆς σαρκός (τοῦτο γὰρ ἡ τῶν νεκρῶν δερμάτων ἀμφίασις) καὶ τοῦ παραδείσου κατὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ δικαιοκρισίαν γεγονότα ἐξόριστον καὶ θανάτῳ κατάκριτον καὶ φθορᾷ ὑποχείριον οὐ παρεῖδεν ὁ συμπαθὴς ὁ τὸ εἶναι δοὺς καὶ τὸ εὖ εἶναι χαρισάμενος, ἀλλὰ πολλοῖς πρότερον παιδαγωγή σας καὶ πρὸς ἐπιστροφὴν καλέσας στόνῳ καὶ τρόμῳ, ὕδατος κατακλυσμῷ καὶ παντὸς τοῦ γένους μικροῦ δεῖν πανωλεθρίᾳ, συγχύσει καὶ διαιρέσει γλωσσῶν, ἀγγέλων ἐπιστασίᾳ, πόλεων ἐμπρησμῷ, τυπικαῖς θεοφανείαις, πολέμοις, νίκαις, ἥτταις, σημείοις καὶ τέρασι καὶ ποικίλαις δυνάμεσι, νόμῳ, προφήταις, δι' ὧν τὸ σπουδαζόμενον ἦν ἡ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀναίρεσις πολυσχεδῶς χεθείσης καὶ καταδουλωσαμένης τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ πᾶν εἶδος κακίας ἐπισωρευσάσης τῷ βίῳ καὶ ἡ πρὸς τὸ εὖ εἶναι τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπάνοδος
On the divine economy, and on His care for us, and on our salvation. When man, then, had been thus lured by the assault of the arch-evil demon and had not kept the Creator's commandment, and had been stripped of grace and had put off his boldness toward God, and had covered himself with the roughness of a wretched life (for this is the fig-leaves), and had been clothed with deadness—that is, the mortality and grossness of the flesh (for this is the garment of dead skins)—and, by the righteous judgment of God, had become an exile from paradise, condemned to death and subject to corruption: the compassionate One who had given him being and bestowed well-being did not overlook him, but, having first trained him in many ways and called him to conversion by groaning and trembling, by the flood of water and the near-total destruction of the whole race, by the confusion and division of tongues, by the watch of angels, by the burning of cities, by typical theophanies, by wars, victories, defeats, by signs and wonders and various mighty works, by the law, by the prophets—through all of which the aim was the abolition of sin, which had been poured out in manifold ways and had enslaved man and heaped up every kind of wickedness upon his life, and the restoration of man to well-being.
論神聖的救贖安排、論祂為我們的眷顧與我們的救恩。當人這樣被那萬惡之首的魔鬼的攻擊所誘,沒有遵守造物主的誡命,被剝去了恩典,脫下了向上帝的坦然,又以悲慘生活的粗糙遮蓋自己(這就是無花果樹的葉子),並披上了死亡,即肉體的必朽與粗濁(這就是死獸皮的衣服),且按上帝公義的審判被逐出樂園、被定死罪、落在朽壞之下:那位賜他存在、又恩賜他美好存在的滿有憐恤者,並未撇棄他,乃是先以多種方式教導他,藉著呻吟與戰兢、洪水與幾乎滅絕全族、口音的混亂與分散、天使的看守、城邑的焚毀、預表性的神顯、戰爭、勝利、敗績、神蹟奇事與各樣大能、律法、眾先知,召他回轉——這一切的目的,乃是除去罪惡(罪以萬般方式氾濫,奴役了人,把各樣的惡堆積在人的生命上),並使人恢復到美好的存在。
1:1302
Ἐπειδὴ δι' ἁμαρτίας ὁ θάνατος εἰς τὸν κόσμον εἰσῆλθεν ὥσπερ τι θηρίον ἄγριον καὶ ἀνήμερον τὸν ἀνθρώπινον λυμαινόμενος βίον, ἔδει δὲ τὸν λυτροῦσθαι μέλλοντα ἀναμάρτητον εἶναι καὶ μὴ τῷ θανάτῳ διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὑπεύθυνον, ἔτι δὲ νευρωθῆναι καὶ ἀνακαινισθῆναι τὴν φύσιν καὶ ἔργῳ παιδαγωγηθῆναι καὶ διδαχθῆναι ἀρετῆς ὁδὸν τῆς μὲν φθορᾶς ἀπάγουσαν, πρὸς δὲ τὴν ζωὴν ποδηγοῦσαν τὴν αἰώνιον·
Since through sin death had entered into the world like some wild and savage beast, ravaging human life, and since it was needful that He who was to redeem should be sinless and not, through sin, liable to death, and moreover that nature should be strengthened and renewed, and by deed be trained and taught the way of virtue, which leads away from corruption and guides toward eternal life:
既然死亡藉著罪進入世界,如同某種凶猛野獸,殘害人類的生命,又既然那將要施行救贖者必須是無罪的,不因罪而被死亡所轄,並且本性也須得堅固更新,藉著作為受訓並學會那條領人脫離朽壞、引向永生的美德之路:
1:1303
τέλος τὸ μέγα περὶ αὐτὸν τῆς φιλανθρωπίας ἐνδείκνυται πέλαγος·
He shows forth the great ocean of His love for mankind concerning him;
祂便向他顯出祂愛人之心那浩瀚的汪洋;
1:1304
αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ δημιουργός τε καὶ κύριος τὴν ὑπὲρ τοῦ οἰκείου πλάσματος ἀναδέχεται πάλην καὶ ἔργῳ διδάσκαλος γίνεται·
for the very Creator and Lord undertakes the struggle on behalf of His own creature, and by deed becomes a teacher;
因為那位造物主與主親自為自己的受造物擔起這場爭戰,並以作為成了教師;
1:1305
καὶ ἐπειδὴ θεότητος ἐλπίδι ὁ ἐχθρὸς δελεάζει τὸν ἄνθρωπον, σαρκὸς προβλήματι δελεάζεται καὶ δείκνυται ἅμα τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ σοφόν, τὸ δίκαιόν τε καὶ τὸ δυνατὸν τοῦ θεοῦ·
and since the enemy lured man by the hope of godhead, he himself is lured by the screen of flesh, and at once are shown the goodness and the wisdom, the justice and the power of God:
又因仇敵以成神的盼望引誘了人,祂自己便以肉身為帷幕誘住仇敵,於是上帝的良善與智慧、公義與大能就同時顯明:
1:1306
τὸ μὲν ἀγαθόν, ὅτι οὐ παρεῖδε τοῦ οἰκείου πλάσματος τὴν ἀσθένειαν, ἀλλ' ἐσπλαγχνίσθη ἐπ' αὐτῷ πεσόντι καὶ χεῖρα
the goodness, in that He did not overlook the weakness of His own creature, but had compassion on him when he had fallen, and stretched out His hand;
良善,在於祂沒有忽視自己受造物的軟弱,反在他墮落時憐憫他,並向他伸出手;
1:1307
τὸ δίκαιον, ὅτι ἀνθρώπου ἡττηθέντος οὐχ ἕτερον ποιεῖ νικῆσαι τὸν τύραννον οὐδὲ βίᾳ ἐξαρπάζει τοῦ θανάτου τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλ' ὃν πάλαι διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας καταδουλοῦται ὁ θάνατος, τοῦτον ὁ ἀγαθὸς καὶ δίκαιος νικητὴν πάλιν πεποίηκε καὶ τῷ ὁμοίῳ τὸν ὅμοιον ἀνεσώσατο, ὅπερ ἄπορον ἦν·
the justice, in that, when man had been overcome, He does not cause another to conquer the tyrant, nor does He snatch man from death by force, but the one whom death had of old enslaved through sin—him the good and just One has again made conqueror, and by the like recovered the like, which was impossible;
公義,在於當人被勝過時,祂並不另叫一位去勝過那暴君,也不憑強力把人從死亡中奪回,乃是把死亡昔日藉罪所奴役的那一位,由這良善又公義者使他重新成為得勝者,並以同類拯救同類,這原是不可能的事;
1:1308
τὸ δὲ σοφόν, ὅτι εὗρε τοῦ ἀπόρου λύσιν εὐπρεπεστάτην·
and the wisdom, in that He found a most fitting solution to the impossible;
智慧,在於祂為那不可能之事找到了最合宜的解決之道;
1:1309
εὐδοκίᾳ γὰρ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς καὶ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ θεὸς ὁ ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ πατρός, ὁ ὁμοούσιος τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι, ὁ προαιώνιος, ὁ ἄναρχος, ὁ ἐν ἀρχῇ ὢν καὶ πρὸς τὸν θεὸν καὶ πατέρα ὢν καὶ θεὸς ὤν, ὁ ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων κλίνας οὐρανοὺς κατέρχεται, τουτέστιν τὸ ἀταπείνωτον αὐτοῦ ὕψος ἀταπεινώτως ταπεινώσας συγκαταβαίνει τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ δούλοις συγκατάβασιν ἄφραστόν τε καὶ ἀκατάληπτον (τοῦτο γὰρ δηλοῖ ἡ κατάβασις) καὶ θεὸς ὢν τέλειος ἄνθρωπος τέλειος γίνεται καὶ ἐπιτελεῖται τὸ πάντων καινῶν καινότατον, τὸ μόνον καινὸν ὑπὸ τὸν ἥλιον, δι' οὗ ἡ ἄπειρος τοῦ θεοῦ ἐμφανίζεται δύναμις
for by the good pleasure of God the Father, the only-begotten Son and Word of God, and God, who is in the bosom of the Father, consubstantial with the Father and the Holy Spirit, before the ages, without beginning, who was in the beginning and was with God the Father and was God, who being in the form of God bowed the heavens and came down—that is, having without abasement abased His unabasable height, He condescends to His own servants with a condescension ineffable and incomprehensible (for this is what 'descent' means)—and being perfect God becomes perfect man, and there is accomplished the newest of all new things, the only new thing under the sun, through which the infinite power of God is made manifest.
因為照父上帝的美意,那獨生子,上帝的道,又是上帝,那在父懷裡的、與父並聖靈同質的、先於萬世的、無始的、起初與父上帝同在又是上帝的、本有上帝形象的,祂屈天而降——即毫不降卑地降卑了祂那不可降卑的高位,以一種無可言喻、無可測度的俯就之恩屈尊就近自己的眾僕(「降下」一語正是此意)——祂既是全備的上帝,便成了全備的人,於是成就了萬新之中最新的事,日光之下唯一的新事,藉此上帝那無限的大能得以彰顯。
1:1310
Τί γὰρ μεῖζον τοῦ γενέσθαι τὸν θεὸν ἄνθρωπον; Καὶ ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἀτρέπτως ἐγένετο ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ Μαρίας τῆς ἁγίας ἀειπαρθένου καὶ θεοτόκου καὶ μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων χρηματίζει ὁ μόνος φιλάνθρωπος, οὐκ ἐκ θελήματος ἢ ἐπιθυμίας ἢ συναφείας ἀνδρὸς ἢ γεννήσεως ἐνηδόνου ἐν τῇ ἀχράντῳ μήτρᾳ τῆς παρθένου συλληφθείς, ἀλλ' ἐκ πνεύματος ἁγίου καὶ τῆς πρώτης τοῦ Ἀδὰμ γενέσεως·
For what is greater than God becoming man? And the Word without change became flesh of the Holy Spirit and of Mary the holy ever-virgin and Theotokos, and the only Lover of mankind is constituted mediator between God and men, conceived not of the will or desire or union of a man, nor of pleasurable generation, but of the Holy Spirit in the undefiled womb of the Virgin, and after the manner of Adam's first coming-into-being;
因為還有甚麼比上帝成為人更大呢?這道由聖靈並由聖潔的常童貞女、上帝之母馬利亞,不改變地成了肉身;那位獨一愛人者,被立為上帝與人之間的中保。祂的成孕並非出於人的意願、情慾或結合,也非出於有欲的生育,乃是出於聖靈,在童貞女無玷的腹中,並照亞當最初生成的樣式;
1:1311
καὶ γίνεται ὑπήκοος τῷ πατρὶ τῷ καθ' ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐξ ἡμῶν προσλήμματι τὴν ἡμετέραν παρακοὴν ἰώμενος καὶ ὑπογραμμὸς ἡμῖν ὑπακοῆς γινόμενος, ἧς ἐκτὸς οὐκ ἔστι σωτηρίας τυχεῖν
and He becomes obedient to the Father by the assumption taken from us and after our likeness, healing our disobedience and becoming for us a pattern of obedience, apart from which it is not possible to obtain salvation.
祂藉著從我們、按我們的樣式所取的人性,成了順服於父的,醫治了我們的悖逆,為我們作了順服的榜樣;離了順服,便不可能得救。
1:1312
Περὶ τοῦ τρόπου τῆς συλλήψεως τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου καὶ τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ σαρκώσεωσ Ἄγγελος γὰρ κυρίου ἀπεστάλη πρὸς τὴν ἁγίαν παρθένον ἐκ δαυιτικοῦ φύλου καταγομένην·
On the manner of the conception of God the Word and of His divine incarnation. For an angel of the Lord was sent to the holy Virgin, who was descended from the tribe of David;
論上帝之道成孕的方式與祂神聖的成肉身。原來有主的使者奉差遣,到那從大衛支派而出的聖潔童貞女那裡;
1:1313
πρόδηλον γὰρ ὡς ἐξ Ἰούδα ἀνατέταλκεν ὁ κύριος, ἐξ ἧς φυλῆς οὐδεὶς προσέσχηκε τῷ θυσιαστηρίῳ, ὡς ὁ θεῖος ἔφη ἀπόστολος·
for it is plain that our Lord sprang out of Judah, of which tribe no one has had to do with the altar, as the divine Apostle said;
因為很明顯,我們的主是從猶大支派興起的,而論到這支派,從來沒有人伺候過祭壇,正如那神聖的使徒所說的;
1:1314
περὶ οὗ ὕστερον ἐροῦμεν ἀκριβέστερον
concerning which we shall speak more precisely later.
關於此事,我們稍後要更詳細地論述。
1:1315
Ἣν εὐαγγελιζόμενος ἔλεγε·
Bringing her good tidings, he said:
他向她報喜信說:
1:1316
Χαῖρε, κεχαριτωμένη, ὁ κύριος μετὰ σοῦ
Hail, you who are highly favored; the Lord is with you.
「蒙大恩的女子,願你喜樂,主與你同在。」
1:1317
Ἡ δὲ διεταράχθη ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ καί φησι πρὸς αὐτὴν ὁ ἄγγελος·
But she was troubled at the word, and the angel said to her:
她因這話就很驚慌,天使便對她說:
1:1318
εὗρες γὰρ χάριν παρὰ κυρίῳ καὶ τέξῃ υἱὸν καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν
for you have found favor with the Lord, and you shall bear a son, and you shall call His name Jesus.
「你在主面前已經蒙恩,你要生一個兒子,要給祂起名叫耶穌。
1:1319
Αὐτὸς γὰρ σώσει τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν. Ὅθεν τὸ Ἰησοῦς σωτὴρ ἑρμηνεύεται
For He shall save His people from their sins. Whence 'Jesus' is interpreted 'Savior.'
因祂要將自己的百姓從罪惡裡救出來。」因此「耶穌」一名翻譯出來就是「救主」。
1:1320
Πῶς ἔσται μοι τοῦτο, ἐπεὶ ἄνδρα οὐ γινώσκω; Πάλιν φησὶ πρὸς αὐτὴν ὁ ἄγγελος·
How shall this be to me, since I know not a man? Again the angel said to her:
「我沒有出嫁,怎能有這事呢?」天使又對她說:
1:1321
Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σέ, καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι
The Holy Spirit shall come upon you, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow you.
「聖靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你。
1:1322
Διὸ καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον ἅγιον κληθήσεται υἱὸς θεοῦ
Wherefore also the holy thing that shall be born shall be called the Son of God.
因此所要生的聖者,必稱為上帝的兒子。」
1:1323
γένοιτό μοι κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου
Be it to me according to your word.
「願照你的話成就在我身上。」
1:1324
Μετὰ οὖν τὴν συγκατάθεσιν τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπῆλθεν ἐπ' αὐτὴν κατὰ τὸν τοῦ κυρίου λόγον, ὃν εἶπεν ὁ ἄγγελος, καθαῖρον αὐτὴν καὶ δύναμιν δεκτικὴν τῆς τοῦ λόγου θεότητος παρέχον, ἅμα δὲ καὶ γεννητικήν
After the consent of the holy Virgin, then, the Holy Spirit came upon her, according to the word of the Lord which the angel spoke, cleansing her and giving her power both to receive the divinity of the Word and to bring forth.
於是,那聖潔的童貞女應允之後,照天使所傳主的話,聖靈便臨到她身上,潔淨她,並賜她能力,既能領受那道的神性,也能生育。
1:1325
Καὶ τότε ἐπεσκίασεν ἐπ' αὐτὴν ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου ἐνυπόστατος σοφία καὶ δύναμις, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ὁ τῷ πατρὶ ὁμοούσιος, οἱονεὶ θεῖος σπόρος καὶ συνέπηξεν ἑαυτῷ ἐκ τῶν ἁγνῶν καὶ καθαρωτάτων αὐτῆς αἱμάτων σάρκα ἐψυχωμένην ψυχῇ λογικῇ τε καὶ νοερᾷ, ἀπαρχὴν τοῦ ἡμετέρου φυράματος, οὐ σπερματικῶς ἀλλὰ δη μιουργικῶς διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, οὐ ταῖς κατὰ μικρὸν προσθήκαις ἀπαρτιζομένου τοῦ σχήματος, ἀλλ' ὑφ' ἓν τελειωθέντος
And then the enhypostatic Wisdom and Power of God the Most High overshadowed her, the Son of God who is consubstantial with the Father, like a divine seed, and from her pure and most undefiled blood compacted unto Himself flesh animated by a rational and intellectual soul, the first-fruits of our lump—not by way of seed, but creatively, through the Holy Spirit; the form not being completed by small additions, but perfected at once.
那時,至高上帝那具位格的智慧與大能,即與父同質的上帝之子,如同神聖的種子蔭庇了她,並由她純潔至聖的血,為自己凝結成有理性、有智性之靈魂所活化的肉身,作我們這團塊的初熟果子——不是憑種子,而是憑創造之工,藉著聖靈;其形體並非藉逐步的添加而完成,乃是一時之間就成全了。
1:1326
Αὐτὸς ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος χρηματίσας τῇ σαρκὶ ὑπόστασις·
The very Word of God became the hypostasis (subsistence) of the flesh;
上帝的道親自成了那肉身的位格(本體);
1:1327
οὐ γὰρ προϋποστάσῃ καθ' ἑαυτὴν σαρκὶ ἡνώθη ὁ θεὸς λόγος, ἀλλ' ἐνοικήσας τῇ γαστρὶ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου ἀπεριγράπτως ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ ὑποστάσει ἐκ τῶν ἁγνῶν τῆς παρθένου αἱμάτων σάρκα ἐψυχωμένην ψυχῇ λογικῇ τε καὶ νοερᾷ ὑπεστήσατο ἀπαρχὴν προσλαβόμενος τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου φυράματος, αὐτὸς ὁ λόγος γενόμενος τῇ σαρκὶ ὑπόστασις
for God the Word was not united to flesh that pre-existed in itself, but, dwelling in the womb of the holy Virgin, in His own hypostasis and without circumscription, He caused to subsist, from the pure blood of the Virgin, flesh animated by a rational and intellectual soul, taking the first-fruits of human lump—the Word Himself becoming hypostasis to the flesh.
因為上帝的道並非與一個自身已先存在的肉身聯合,乃是住在那聖潔童貞女的腹中,在祂自己的位格裡、不受局限地,由童貞女純潔的血,使那有理性、有智性之靈魂所活化的肉身得以存立,取了人類團塊的初熟果子——這道親自成了那肉身的位格。
1:1328
Ὥστε ἅμα σάρξ, ἅμα θεοῦ λόγου σάρξ, ἅμα σὰρξ ἔμψυχος λογική τε καὶ νοερά, ἅμα θεοῦ λόγου σὰρξ ἔμψυχος λογική τε καὶ νοερά
So that at once there was flesh, at once flesh of God the Word, at once flesh ensouled, rational and intellectual, at once flesh of God the Word ensouled, rational and intellectual.
如此,肉身一旦存在,便同時是上帝之道的肉身;一旦是有靈魂、有理性、有智性的肉身,便同時是上帝之道那有靈魂、有理性、有智性的肉身。
1:1329
Διὸ οὐκ ἄνθρωπον ἀποθεωθέντα λέγομεν, ἀλλὰ θεὸν ἐνανθρωπήσαντα·
Wherefore we do not speak of a man deified, but of God made man;
因此我們所說的,不是一個被神化的人,而是一位成了人的上帝;
1:1330
ὢν γὰρ φύσει τέλειος θεὸς γέγονε φύσει τέλειος ἄνθρωπος ὁ αὐτὸς οὐ τραπεὶς τὴν φύσιν οὐδὲ φαντάσας τὴν οἰκονομίαν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας
for being by nature perfect God, the same became by nature perfect man, not changing His nature, nor making the economy a mere appearance, but being united, according to hypostasis, without confusion, without alteration, and without division, to the flesh taken from the holy
因為祂本性上既是全備的上帝,這同一位便本性上成了全備的人,並未改變祂的本性,也未使這救贖安排只是幻象,乃是按位格,不相混、不變更、不分割地,與那從聖潔
1:1331
παρθένου ληφθείσῃ λογικῶς τε καὶ νοερῶς ἐψυχωμένῃ σαρκὶ καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ εἶναι λαχούσῃ ἑνωθεὶς καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἀσυγχύτως καὶ ἀναλλοιώτως καὶ ἀδιαιρέτως, μὴ μεταβαλὼν τὴν τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ φύσιν εἰς τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς οὐσίαν μήτε μὴν τὴν οὐσίαν τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν φύσιν τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος οὐδὲ ἐκ τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ φύσεως καί, ἧς προσελάβετο ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως, μίαν φύσιν ἀποτελέσας σύνθετον
Virgin, rationally and intellectually ensouled and having its being in Him, neither changing the nature of His divinity into the essence of the flesh, nor changing the essence of His flesh into the nature of His divinity, nor making out of His divine nature and the human nature which He assumed one composite nature.
童貞女所取、有理性有智性之靈魂所活化、並在祂裡面得著其存在的肉身聯合;祂既未將祂神性的本性變為肉身的本質,也未將祂肉身的本質變為祂神性的本性,更未由祂的神性與祂所取的人性造成一個複合的本性。
1:1332
Περὶ τῶν δύο φύσεων Ἀτρέπτως γὰρ καὶ ἀναλλοιώτως ἡνώθησαν ἀλλήλαις αἱ φύσεις μήτε τῆς θείας φύσεως ἐκστάσης τῆς οἰκείας ἁπλότητος μήτε μὴν τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἢ τραπείσης εἰς θεότητος φύσιν ἢ εἰς ἀνυπαρξίαν χωρησάσης μήτε ἐκ τῶν δύο μιᾶς γεγενημένης συνθέτου φύσεως·
On the two natures. For without change and without alteration the natures were united to each other, neither the divine nature departing from its own simplicity, nor the human nature either being changed into the nature of divinity or passing into non-existence, nor out of the two being made one composite nature;
論二性。因為這兩性彼此聯合,乃是不改變、不變更的:神性不離其本有的單純,人性也既未變為神性的本性,也未化為烏有,更未由二者造成一個複合的本性;
1:1333
ἡ γὰρ σύνθετος φύσις οὐδ' ὁποτέρας τῶν, ἐξ ὧν συνετέθη, φύσεων ὁμοούσιος ὑπάρχειν δύναται ἐξ ἑτέρων ἀποτελεσθεῖσα ἕτερον
for the composite nature cannot be consubstantial with either of the natures out of which it is composed, since it is made into something other out of others.
因為複合的本性,與構成它的任一本性都不能同質,既然它是由眾不同者造成了另一者。
1:1334
Οἷον τὸ σῶμα τὸ ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων συντεθειμένον οὐδὲ τῷ πυρὶ λέγεται ὁμοούσιον οὔτε πῦρ ὀνομάζεται οὔτε ἀὴρ λέγεται οὔτε ὕδωρ οὔτε γῆ οὐδέ τινι τούτων ἐστὶν ὁμοούσιον
For instance, the body composed of the four elements is neither said to be consubstantial with fire, nor is it called fire, nor air, nor water, nor earth, nor is it consubstantial with any of these.
例如,由四元素構成的身體,既不被稱為與火同質,也不被稱為火,不被稱為氣、水或土,也不與這些中的任何一者同質。
1:1335
Εἰ τοίνυν κατὰ τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς μιᾶς συνθέτου φύσεως ὁ Χριστὸς μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν ἐχρημάτισεν, ἐξ ἁπλῆς φύσεως ἐτράπη εἰς σύνθεσιν καὶ οὔτε τῷ πατρὶ ἁπλῆς φύσεως ὄντι ἐστὶν ὁμοούσιος οὔτε τῇ μητρί ( οὐ γὰρ ἐκ θεότητος καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος αὕτη συντέθειται) οὔτε μὴν ἐν θεότητί ἐστι καὶ ἀνθρωπότητι, οὔτε δὲ θεὸς ὀνομασθήσεται οὐδὲ ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλὰ Χριστὸς μόνον
If, then, according to the heretics, Christ after the union was of one composite nature, He would have changed from a simple nature into a composite one, and would be neither consubstantial with the Father, who is of simple nature, nor with the mother (for she is not composed of divinity and humanity), nor would He be in divinity and humanity, nor would He be called either God or man, but Christ only;
那麼,照那些異端的說法,基督在聯合之後若是一個複合的本性,祂就從單純的本性變成了複合的,便既不與本性單純的父同質,也不與母同質(因為母並非由神性與人性構成),又不在神性與人性之中,也不能被稱為上帝或人,而只能稱為「基督」;
1:1336
Καὶ ἔσται τὸ Χριστὸς οὐ τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ ὄνομα, ἀλλὰ τῆς μιᾶς κατ' αὐτοὺς φύσεως
and 'Christ' would be the name not of His hypostasis, but, according to them, of the one nature.
如此,「基督」就不是祂位格的名稱,而照他們所說,乃是那一個本性的名稱。
1:1337
Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐ μιᾶς συνθέτου φύσεως τὸν Χριστὸν δογματίζομεν οὐδὲ ἐξ ἑτέρων ἕτερον ὥσπερ ἐκ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος ἄνθρωπον ἢ ὡς ἐκ τεσσάρων στοιχείων σῶμα, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἑτέρων τὰ αὐτά·
But we do not teach that Christ is of one composite nature, nor that He is something other out of others, as man is out of soul and body, or as a body is out of the four elements, but out of others the same things;
但我們所教導的,並非說基督是一個複合的本性,也非說祂是由眾不同者造成的另一者,如人由靈魂與身體所成,或如身體由四元素所成;乃是由眾不同者而仍是那同樣的二者;
1:1338
ἐκ θεότητος μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος θεὸν τέλειον καὶ ἄνθρωπον τέλειον τὸν αὐτὸν καὶ εἶναι καὶ λέγεσθαι ἐκ δύο τε καὶ ἐν δυσὶ φύσεσιν ὁμολογοῦμεν
for we confess that out of divinity and humanity the same one both is and is called perfect God and perfect man, out of two and in two natures.
因為我們承認,這同一位由神性與人性,既是、也被稱為全備的上帝與全備的人,是出於二性、且在二性之中。
1:1339
Τὸ δὲ Χριστὸς ὄνομα τῆς ὑποστάσεως λέγομεν, οὐ μονοτρόπως λεγόμενον, ἀλλὰ τῶν δύο φύσεων ὑπάρχον σημαντικόν·
And the name 'Christ' we say is of the hypostasis, said not in one mode only, but as signifying the two natures;
我們又說「基督」這名是屬於位格的,並非只在一種意義上而言,乃是表明那兩性的;
1:1340
αὐτὸς γὰρ ἑαυτὸν ἔχρισε, χρίων μὲν ὡς θεὸς τὸ σῶμα τῇ θεότητι αὐτοῦ, χριόμενος δὲ ὡς ἄνθρωπος·
for He Himself anointed Himself, anointing as God the body with His own divinity, and being anointed as man;
因為祂親自膏了自己,作為上帝,以祂自己的神性膏那身體,又作為人而受膏;
1:1341
αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστι τοῦτο κἀκεῖνο
for He Himself is both this and that.
因為祂自己既是這個,又是那個。
1:1342
Χρίσις δὲ ἡ θεότης τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος
And the anointing is the divinity of the humanity.
而那膏抹,就是人性所領受的神性。
1:1343
Εἰ γὰρ μιᾶς φύσεως συνθέτου ὢν ὁ Χριστὸς ὁμοούσιός ἐστι τῷ πατρί, ἔσται ἄρα καὶ ὁ πατὴρ σύνθετος καὶ τῇ σαρκὶ ὁμοούσιος, ὅπερ ἄτοπον καὶ πάσης βλασφημίας ἀνάπλεον
For if Christ, being of one composite nature, is consubstantial with the Father, then the Father too will be composite and consubstantial with the flesh, which is absurd and full of all blasphemy.
因為基督若是一個複合的本性,又與父同質,那麼父也將是複合的,並與肉身同質,這是荒謬的,滿了一切的褻瀆。
1:1344
Πῶς δὲ καὶ μία φύσις τῶν ἐναντίων οὐσιωδῶν διαφορῶν δεκτικὴ γενήσεται; Πῶς γὰρ δυνατὸν τὴν αὐτὴν φύσιν κατὰ ταὐτὸν κτιστὴν εἶναι καὶ ἄκτιστον, θνητὴν καὶ ἀθάνατον, περιγραπτὴν καὶ ἀπερίγραπτον; Εἰ δὲ καὶ μιᾶς λέγοντες τὸν Χριστὸν φύσεως ἁπλῆν ταύτην εἴποιεν, ἢ γυμνὸν αὐτὸν θεὸν ὁμολογήσουσι καὶ φαντασίαν εἰσάξουσιν τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν ἢ ψιλὸν ἄνθρωπον κατὰ Νεστόριον
And how shall one nature be receptive of contrary essential differences? For how is it possible for the same nature to be at the same time created and uncreated, mortal and immortal, circumscribed and uncircumscribed? And if, calling Christ of one nature, they should call this nature simple, either they will confess Him bare God and introduce the incarnation as a mere appearance, or a mere man, according to Nestorius.
再者,一個本性怎能同時容納彼此相反的本質差異呢?同一個本性,怎可能同時既是受造的又是非受造的、既是必死的又是不死的、既是有限的又是無限的呢?他們若稱基督為一個本性,又說這本性是單純的,那就要嘛承認祂是赤裸的上帝、把成肉身說成只是幻象,要嘛照聶斯多留所說,承認祂只是個單純的人。
1:1345
Καὶ ποῦ τὸ τέλειον ἐν θεότητι καὶ τὸ ἐν ἀνθρωπότητι τέλειον; Πότε δὲ καὶ δύο τὸν Χριστὸν λέξουσι φύσεων μιᾶς συνθέτου φύσεως αὐτὸν μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν λέγοντες; Ὅτι γὰρ μιᾶς ὁ Χριστὸς φύσεως πρὸ τῆς ἑνώσεως, παντί που δῆλον
And where is the perfection in divinity and the perfection in humanity? And when will they call Christ of two natures, while saying He is of one composite nature after the union? For that Christ was of one nature before the union is plain to everyone.
那麼,在神性中的全備與在人性中的全備又在哪裡呢?他們既說基督在聯合之後是一個複合的本性,又何時稱祂為二性呢?至於說基督在聯合之前是一個本性,這對人人都是顯而易見的。
1:1346
Ἀλλὰ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ ποιοῦν τοῖς αἱρετικοῖς τὴν πλάνην, τὸ ταὐτὸν λέγειν τὴν φύσιν καὶ τὴν ὑπόστασιν
But this is what causes the error of the heretics—the saying that nature and hypostasis are the same.
然而,造成那些異端謬誤的,正是這一點:把本性與位格說成是同一回事。
1:1347
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ μίαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων φύσιν φαμέν, ἰστέον, ὡς οὐκ ἀφορῶντες εἰς τὸν τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ σώματος λόγον τοῦτο λέγομεν·
And since we say that the nature of men is one, one must know that we say this not having regard to the principle of soul and body;
我們既說人的本性是一個,就當知道:我們這樣說,並非著眼於靈魂與身體的關係而言;
1:1348
ἀδύνατον γὰρ μιᾶς φύσεως λέγειν τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ σῶμα πρὸς ἄλληλα συγκρινόμενα
for it is impossible to say that the soul and the body, compared with each other, are of one nature.
因為若把靈魂與身體彼此相比,是不可能說它們同屬一個本性的。
1:1349
Ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ πλεῖσται ὑποστάσεις τῶν ἀνθρώπων εἰσί, πάντες δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν ἐπιδέχονται λόγον τῆς φύσεως (πάντες γὰρ ἐκ ψυχῆς εἰσι συντεθειμένοι καὶ σώματος καὶ πάντες τῆς φύσεως τῆς ψυχῆς μετειλήφασι καὶ τὴν οὐσίαν τοῦ σώματος κέκτηνται) τὸ κοινὸν εἶδος τῶν πλείστων καὶ διαφόρων ὑποστάσεων μίαν φύσιν φαμέν, ἑκάστης δηλαδὴ ὑποστάσεως δύο φύσεις ἐχούσης καὶ ἐν δυσὶ τελούσης ταῖς φύσεσι, ψυχῆς λέγω καὶ σώματος
But since there are very many hypostases of men, and all admit the same principle of nature (for all are composed of soul and body, and all have partaken of the nature of soul and possess the essence of body), we call the common species of the very many and different hypostases one nature—each hypostasis, of course, having two natures and existing in two natures, I mean soul and body.
但既然人有極多的位格,而眾人都具有同一個本性的原理(因為眾人都是由靈魂與身體所構成,眾人都有分於靈魂的本性,並擁有身體的本質),我們便稱那極多而不同之位格的共同類別為一個本性——當然,每一個位格都有兩個本性,並存於兩個本性中,我是說靈魂與身體。
1:1350
Ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ οὐκ ἔστι κοινὸν εἶδος λαβεῖν·
But in the case of our Lord Jesus Christ there is no common species to be taken;
但就我們的主耶穌基督而論,卻沒有甚麼共同的類別可取;
1:1351
οὔτε γὰρ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἔστιν οὔτε ποτὲ γενήσεται ἄλλος Χριστὸς ἐκ θεότητος καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος, ἐν θεότητι καὶ ἀνθρωπότητι θεὸς τέλειος ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος τέλειος
for there neither came to be, nor is, nor ever shall be another Christ out of divinity and humanity, the same one perfect God and perfect man in divinity and humanity.
因為從來沒有、現今也沒有、將來也永不會有另一位由神性與人性而成的基督,這同一位在神性與人性中既是全備的上帝,又是全備的人。
1:1352
Ἐντεῦθεν οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν μίαν φύσιν ἐπὶ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ
Hence one cannot speak of one nature in the case of our Lord Jesus Christ.
因此,就我們的主耶穌基督而論,不可說有一個本性。
1:1353
Διὸ δὴ ἐκ δύο φύσεων τελείων, θείας τε καὶ ἀνθρωπίνης, φαμὲν γεγενῆσθαι τὴν ἕνωσιν οὐ κατὰ φυρμὸν ἢ σύγχυσιν ἢ ἀνάκρασιν, ὡς ὁ θεήλατος ἔφη Διόσκορος Σευῆρός τε καὶ ἡ τούτων ἐναγὴς συμμορία, οὐδὲ προσωπικὴν ἢ σχετικὴν ἢ κατ' ἀξίαν ἢ ταυτοβουλίαν ἢ ὁμοτιμίαν ἢ ὁμωνυμίαν ἢ εὐδοκίαν, ὡς ὁ θεοστυγὴς ἔφη Νεστόριος Διόδωρός τε καὶ ὁ Μομψουεστίας Θεόδωρος καὶ ἡ τούτων δαιμονιώδης ὁμήγυρις, ἀλλὰ κατὰ σύνθεσιν ἤτοι καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἀτρέπτως καὶ ἀσυγχύτως καὶ ἀναλλοιώτως καὶ ἀδιαιρέτως καὶ ἀδιασπάστως καὶ ἐν δυσὶ φύσεσι τελείως ἐχούσαις μίαν ὑπόστασιν ὁμολογοῦμεν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ σεσαρκωμένου, τὴν αὐτὴν ὑπόστασιν λέγοντες τῆς θεότητος καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰς δύο φύσεις ὁμολογοῦντες σῴζεσθαι ἐν αὐτῷ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν, οὐκ ἰδίᾳ καὶ ἀναμέρος τιθέντες ἑκάστην, ἀλλ' ἡνωμένας ἀλλήλαις ἐν τῇ μιᾷ συνθέτῳ ὑποστάσει
Wherefore indeed we say that the union came to be out of two perfect natures, divine and human, not by mingling or confusion or commixture, as the God-driven Dioscorus said, and Severus and their accursed band; nor in a prosopic or relational manner, or by dignity, or identity of will, or equality of honor, or unity of name, or good pleasure, as the God-hated Nestorius said, and Diodore, and Theodore of Mopsuestia, and their demoniacal assembly; but by composition—that is, according to hypostasis—without change, without confusion, without alteration, without division, without separation; and in two perfect natures we confess one hypostasis of the Son of God incarnate, saying that the hypostasis of His divinity and of His humanity is the same, and confessing that the two natures are preserved in Him after the union, not placing each separately and apart, but united to each other in the one composite hypostasis.
故此,我們確實說,這聯合是由兩個全備的本性,即神性與人性而成的,並非藉摻雜、混淆或混合,如那被上帝驅逐的狄奧斯庫若、塞維魯及其受詛咒的黨羽所說的;也非以位面的、關係的方式,或憑尊位、意志相同、榮譽相等、名稱合一或美意,如那為上帝所憎的聶斯多留、狄奧多若及摩普綏提亞的西奧多並其魔鬼般的同夥所說的;乃是藉複合——即按位格——不改變、不相混、不變更、不分割、不分離地聯合;並且我們承認上帝之子成肉身者,在兩個全備的本性中只有一個位格,說祂神性與人性的位格是同一個,又承認那兩性在聯合之後仍保存於祂裡面,並非各自分開、彼此分立地安置,乃是在那一個複合的位格中彼此聯合。
1:1354
Οὐσιώδη γάρ φαμεν τὴν ἕνωσιν, τουτέστιν ἀληθῆ καὶ οὐ κατὰ φαντασίαν·
For we say the union is essential—that is, true and not according to appearance;
因為我們說這聯合是本質性的,即真實的,而非僅是表象上的;
1:1355
οὐσιώδη δέ, οὐχ ὡς τῶν δύο φύσεων ἀποτελεσασῶν μίαν σύνθετον φύσιν, ἀλλ' ἑνωθεισῶν ἀλλήλαις κατὰ ἀλήθειαν εἰς μίαν ὑπόστασιν σύνθετον τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ
essential, not in the sense that the two natures formed one composite nature, but in that they were united to each other in truth into one composite hypostasis of the Son of God.
所謂本質性的,並非說兩性形成了一個複合的本性,乃是說它們真實地彼此聯合,成為上帝之子那一個複合的位格。
1:1356
Καὶ σῴζεσθαι αὐτῶν τὴν οὐσιώδη διαφορὰν ὁριζόμεθα·
And we define that their essential difference is preserved;
我們又斷定:它們本質性的差異得以保存;
1:1357
τὸ γὰρ κτιστὸν μεμένηκε κτιστὸν καὶ τὸ ἄκτιστον ἄκτιστον, καὶ τὸ θνητὸν ἔμεινε θνητὸν καὶ ἀθάνατον τὸ ἀθάνατον καὶ τὸ περιγραπτὸν περιγραπτὸν καὶ τὸ ἀπερίγραπτον ἀπερίγραπτον, τὸ ὁρατὸν ὁρατὸν καὶ τὸ ἀόρατον ἀόρατον·
for the created has remained created and the uncreated uncreated, and the mortal has remained mortal and the immortal immortal, and the circumscribed circumscribed and the uncircumscribed uncircumscribed, the visible visible and the invisible invisible;
因為受造的仍是受造的,非受造的仍是非受造的;必死的仍是必死的,不死的仍是不死的;有限的仍是有限的,無限的仍是無限的;可見的仍是可見的,不可見的仍是不可見的;
1:1358
Τὸ μὲν διαλάμπει τοῖς θαύμασι, τὸ δὲ ταῖς ὕβρεσιν ὑποπέπτωκεν
the one shines forth in the miracles, the other has been subjected to the injuries.
前者在神蹟中發出光輝,後者則承受了各樣的凌辱。
1:1359
Οἰκειοῦται δὲ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα ὁ λόγος ( αὐτοῦ γάρ εἰσι τὰ τῆς ἁγίας αὐτοῦ σαρκὸς ὄντα) καὶ μεταδιδοῖ τῇ σαρκὶ τῶν ἰδίων κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἀντιδόσεως τρόπον διὰ τὴν εἰς ἄλληλα τῶν μερῶν περιχώρησιν καὶ τὴν καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἕνωσιν, καὶ ὅτι εἷς ἦν καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ὁ καὶ τὰ θεῖα καὶ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα ἐνεργῶν ἐν ἑκατέρᾳ μορφῇ μετὰ τῆς θατέρου κοινωνίας
And the Word appropriates the things of the manhood (for the things of His holy flesh are His own), and imparts to the flesh His own things, by way of the communication of properties (communicatio idiomatum), on account of the mutual interpenetration of the parts and the hypostatic union, and because it was one and the same who wrought both the divine and the human things in each form, with the participation of the other.
這道將屬人性之事歸為己有(因為祂聖潔肉身之事原是祂自己的),又按屬性互通的方式,藉著二部分彼此的互滲與按位格的聯合,將祂自己的事分賜給肉身;也因為那行出神性與人性之事的,乃是同一位,祂在每一形態中行事,都有另一形態的參與。
1:1360
Διὸ δὴ καὶ ὁ κύριος τῆς δόξης ἐσταυρῶσθαι λέγεται καίτοι τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ μὴ παθούσης φύσεως, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πρὸ τοῦ πάθους ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ εἶναι ὡμολόγηται, ὡς αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἔφησεν
Wherefore indeed the Lord of glory is said to have been crucified, although His divine nature did not suffer; and the Son of Man, before the passion, was confessed to be in heaven, as the Lord Himself said.
因此,榮耀的主被說成是被釘十字架的,雖然祂神聖的本性並未受苦;那人子在受難之前,也被承認是在天上,正如主自己所說的。
1:1361
Εἷς γὰρ ἦν καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς κύριος τῆς δόξης ὁ φύσει καὶ ἀληθείᾳ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἤτοι ἄνθρωπος γενόμενος, καὶ αὐτοῦ τά τε θαύματα καὶ τὰ πάθη γινώσκομεν, εἰ καὶ κατ' ἄλλο ἐθαυματούργει καὶ κατ' ἄλλο τὰ πάθη ὁ αὐτὸς ὑπέμεινεν
For one and the same was the Lord of glory, who by nature and in truth became the Son of Man—that is, man—and we acknowledge both His miracles and His sufferings as His own, even though He worked miracles in one respect and endured the sufferings in another, the same one.
因為那榮耀的主,與那本性上、真實地成為人子,即成為人的,乃是同一位;我們承認祂的神蹟與祂的受苦都是祂自己的,雖然這同一位在一方面行神蹟,在另一方面忍受苦難。
1:1362
Ἴσμεν γάρ, ὥσπερ μίαν αὐτοῦ τὴν ὑπόστασιν, οὕτω καὶ τὴν τῶν φύσεων οὐσιώδη διαφορὰν σῴζεσθαι
For we know that, just as His hypostasis is one, so also the essential difference of the natures is preserved.
因為我們知道:正如祂的位格是一個,那兩性本質性的差異也照樣得以保存。
1:1363
Πῶς δὲ σωθείη διαφορὰ μὴ σῳζομένων τῶν τὴν διαφορὰν ἐχόντων πρὸς ἄλληλα; Διαφορὰ γὰρ διαφερόντων ἐστὶ διαφορά
But how could a difference be preserved if those that have the difference toward each other are not preserved? For difference is the difference of things that differ.
然而,若那彼此有差異者不被保存,差異又怎能得保存呢?因為差異乃是彼此有別之物的差異。
1:1364
Τῷ μὲν οὖν λόγῳ, ᾧ διαφέρουσιν ἀλλήλων αἱ φύσεις τοῦ Χριστοῦ τουτέστι τῷ λόγῳ τῆς οὐσίας, φαμὲν συνάπτεσθαι αὐτὸν τοῖς ἄκροις, κατὰ μὲν τὴν θεότητα τῷ τε πατρὶ καὶ τῷ πνεύματι, κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα τῇ τε μητρὶ καὶ ἡμῖν·
By the principle, then, by which the natures of Christ differ from each other—that is, by the principle of essence—we say that He is conjoined to the extremes: according to His divinity, to the Father and the Spirit; and according to His humanity, to His mother and to us;
於是,論到基督的兩性彼此相異所憑的那原理,即本質的原理,我們說祂與兩端相連:按其神性,與父並聖靈相連;按其人性,與祂母親並與我們相連;
1:1365
ὁμοούσιος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ αὐτός, κατὰ μὲν τὴν θεότητα τῷ τε πατρὶ καὶ τῷ πνεύματι, κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα τῇ τε μητρὶ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις
for the same one is consubstantial, according to His divinity, with the Father and the Spirit, and according to His humanity, with His mother and with all men.
因為這同一位,按其神性,與父並聖靈同質;按其人性,與祂母親並與眾人同質。
1:1366
Ὧι δὲ λόγῳ συνάπτονται αἱ φύσεις αὐτοῦ, διαφέρειν αὐτόν φαμεν τοῦ τε πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος, τῆς τε μητρὸς καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀνθρώπων·
But by the principle by which His natures are conjoined, we say He differs from the Father and the Spirit, and from His mother and the rest of men;
但論到祂兩性相連所憑的那原理,我們說祂與父並聖靈,又與祂母親並其餘的人都有別;
1:1367
συνάπτονται γὰρ αἱ φύσεις αὐτοῦ τῇ ὑποστάσει μίαν ὑπόστασιν σύνθετον ἔχουσαι, καθ' ἣν διαφέρει τοῦ τε πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος, τῆς τε μητρὸς καὶ ἡμῶν
for His natures are conjoined in the hypostasis, having one composite hypostasis, by which He differs from the Father and the Spirit, and from His mother and us.
因為祂的兩性在位格中相連,有一個複合的位格,祂憑此與父並聖靈,又與祂母親並我們都有別。
1:1368
Ἀλλὰ καὶ πάσης συνθέτου φύσεως τὰ μέρη ἅμα τὴν ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παραγωγὴν ἔσχηκε πρὸς συμπλήρωσιν τοῦ παντός
But moreover, the parts of every composite nature have at one and the same time their production from non-being into being, for the completion of the whole.
再者,凡複合本性的各部分,都是在同一時間從無中被產生而入於存有,為要成全那整體。
1:1369
Καὶ δυνατὸν τὰ ὁμόχρονα μίαν φύσιν ἀποτελεῖν σύνθετον, τοιοῦτον ὅρον καὶ φυσικὸν νόμον παρὰ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ δεχόμενα, ὥστε φύσεως νόμῳ κατὰ διαδοχὴν ὅμοια ἐξ ὁμοίων γεννᾶσθαι
And it is possible for things contemporaneous to form one composite nature, receiving such a definition and natural law from the Creator, so that by the law of nature, by succession, like is generated from like.
並且,同時並存之物有可能形成一個複合的本性,因它們從造物主領受了這樣的定則與本性的律,以致按本性的律、藉相續,由同類生出同類。
1:1370
Ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ κυρίου τῶν ἑνωθεισῶν φύσεων ἡ μὲν ἄναρχός ἐστι καὶ ἄχρονος, ἡ δὲ ἠργμένη καὶ ὑπὸ χρόνον·
But in the case of the Lord, of the natures that were united, the one is without beginning and timeless, while the other had a beginning and is subject to time;
但就主而論,那兩個聯合的本性中,一個是無始而超越時間的,另一個則是有開端而隸屬於時間的;
1:1371
καὶ οὐ γέγονεν εἶδος πρὸς συμπλήρωσιν τοῦ παντός ( ἐπεὶ οὐ κατέπαυσεν ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἑβδόμῃ) οὔτε δύο φυσικῶς ἡνώθησαν, ἀλλὰ παραδόξως καὶ ὑπερφυῶς
and it did not come to be as a species for the completion of the whole (since God did not cease from His works on the seventh day), nor were the two united naturally, but in a paradoxical and supernatural manner.
並且它的產生並非作為一個物種以成全那整體(因為上帝在第七日歇了祂一切的工),那兩性也並非按本性聯合,乃是以一種反常而超乎本性的方式聯合。
1:1372
Τὰ δὲ παράδοξα καὶ ὑπερφυῆ οὐ φύσιν ἀποτελεῖ·
But things paradoxical and supernatural do not form a nature;
然而反常而超乎本性之事並不形成一個本性;
1:1373
οὐ γάρ φαμεν βάτου φύσιν προσομιλοῦσαν πυρὶ καὶ μὴ φλεγομένην οὐδὲ φύσιν ἀνθρώπου μεταρσίου γενομένου ὡς ( ὡς] ὢν ν) εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν οὔτε φύσιν
for we do not speak of a nature of the bush that consorted with fire and was not burned, nor of a nature of a man raised on high as if into heaven, nor of a nature
因為我們並不說那與火接觸卻不被燒毀的荊棘有一個本性,也不說那被高舉、彷彿升入天上之人有一個本性,更不說一個
1:1374
σώματος ἀνθρωπείου δροσιζομένην ἐν πυρί, ἀλλὰ παράδοξα ταῦτά φαμεν περὶ μίαν ὑπόστασιν
of a human body bedewed in the fire; but we say that these are paradoxical things concerning one hypostasis.
在火中卻得露水滋潤的人身有一個本性;我們乃是說,這些是關乎一個位格的反常之事。
1:1375
Οὕτω καὶ τὴν σάρκωσιν τοῦ κυρίου ἐν μιᾷ ὑποστάσει τῶν τῆς θεότητος ὑποστάσεων οὐ νόμῳ φύσεως, ἀλλ' ὑπερφυεῖ οἰκονομίᾳ τὴν ἕνωσιν τῶν φύσεων γεγενῆσθαί φαμεν καὶ οὔτε ὑπὸ φύσεως ὅρον, ὥστε ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ Χριστὸν γεννᾶσθαι καὶ εἶδος ἀποτελεῖσθαι Χριστῶν περιεκτικὸν πολλῶν ὑποστάσεων, ἀλλὰ μίαν ὑπόστασιν σύνθετον ἐκ δύο φύσεων καὶ ἐν δύο φύσεσι καὶ δύο φύσεις, ἑκάστης φύσεως καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν φυλαττούσης τὸν οἰκεῖον ὅρον τε καὶ νόμον καὶ τὴν πρὸς ἄλληλα διαφοράν
Thus also we say that the incarnation of the Lord, in one hypostasis of the hypostases of the Godhead, came to be as a union of the natures not by the law of nature, but by a supernatural economy; and neither by the limit of nature—so that from a Christ a Christ should be generated, and a species of Christs comprising many hypostases be formed—but one composite hypostasis out of two natures and in two natures and two natures, each nature, even after the union, preserving its own limit and law and its difference from the other.
如此,我們也說:主的成肉身,是在那神性諸位格中的一個位格裡,藉著超乎本性的救贖安排,使兩性聯合,而非按本性的律;既不受本性的界限所限——以致由一位基督生出另一位基督,並形成包含眾多位格的「基督」這一物種——乃是由二性、在二性之中、並是二性的,一個複合的位格;每一本性即使在聯合之後,仍保存其本有的界限與律,並其與另一者的差異。
1:1376
Ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καθὸ μὲν θεωρεῖται πρὸς ἄλληλα διαφορὰ ψυχῆς τε καὶ σώματος, δύο φύσεις φαμέν·
For in the case of man, inasmuch as there is observed a difference of soul and body toward each other, we speak of two natures;
因為就人而論,由於可見靈魂與身體彼此之間有差異,我們便說有兩個本性;
1:1377
καθὸ δὲ οὐ θεωρεῖται φυσικὴ διαφορὰ ὑποστάσεων ἐξ ὑποστάσεως μιᾶς, καὶ μιᾶς μὲν φύσεως λέγονται τὰ καθ' ὑπόστασιν διαφέροντα ὁμοειδῆ, μιᾶς δὲ ὑποστάσεως τὰ κατ' οὐσίαν διαφέροντα καὶ καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἡνωμένα
but inasmuch as there is not observed a natural difference of hypostases out of one hypostasis, and the things differing according to hypostasis but of the same species are said to be of one nature, while the things differing according to essence and united according to hypostasis are said to be of one hypostasis.
但由於不見出於同一位格的諸位格之間有本性上的差異,那些按位格相異卻同屬一類者,便被稱為同屬一個本性;而那些按本質相異、卻按位格相聯者,則被稱為同屬一個位格。
1:1378
Αἱ οὖν ἑτεροειδεῖς ὑποστάσεις οὐχ ὑποστατικῶς συγκρίνονται ἢ διακρίνονται, ἀλλὰ φυσικῶς·
Hypostases, then, of different species are not compared or distinguished hypostatically, but naturally;
於是,不同種類的諸位格,並非按位格、乃是按本性而被比較或區分;
1:1379
καὶ αἱ ὁμοειδεῖς ὑποστάσεις οὐ φυσικῶς συγκρίνονται ἢ διακρίνονται
and hypostases of the same species are not compared or distinguished naturally.
而同一種類的諸位格,則不按本性被比較或區分。
1:1380
Καὶ ὥσπερ ἀδύνατον τὰ ὑποστατικῇ διαφορᾷ διαφέροντα μιᾶς εἶναι ὑποστάσεως, οὕτως ἀδύνατον τὰ φυσικῇ διαφορᾷ ( φυσικὰ διάφορα ν) διαφέροντα μιᾶς εἶναι φύσεως
And just as it is impossible for things differing by hypostatic difference to be of one hypostasis, so it is impossible for things differing by natural difference to be of one nature.
並且,正如那些因位格差異而相異者不可能同屬一個位格,那些因本性差異而相異者也照樣不可能同屬一個本性。
1:1381
Περὶ τοῦ τρόπου τῆς ἀντιδόσεωσ Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἕτερόν ἐστιν οὐσία καὶ ἕτερον ὑπόστασις, πλειστάκις εἰρήκαμεν, καὶ ὅτι ἡ μὲν οὐσία τὸ κοινὸν καὶ περιεκτικὸν εἶδος τῶν ὁμοειδῶν ὑποστάσεων σημαίνει οἷον θεός, ἄνθρωπος, ἡ δὲ ὑπόστασις ἄτομον δηλοῖ ἤτοι πατέρα, υἱόν, πνεῦμα ἅγιον, Πέτρον, Παῦλον
On the manner of the communication of properties. That essence is one thing and hypostasis another, we have said many times, and that essence signifies the common and comprehensive species of hypostases of the same kind—for example, God, man—while hypostasis denotes an individual, that is, Father, Son, Holy Spirit, Peter, Paul.
論屬性互通的方式。本質是一回事,位格又是另一回事,這我們已多次說過了;本質表明同類諸位格那共同而概括的類別——例如「上帝」、「人」——而位格則指個體,即父、子、聖靈,或彼得、保羅。
1:1382
Ἰστέον τοίνυν, ὅτι τὸ μὲν τῆς θεότητος καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ὄνομα τῶν οὐσιῶν ἤτοι φύσεών ἐστι παραστατικόν, τὸ δὲ θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς φύσεως τάττεται, ὁπόταν λέγωμεν·
One must know, then, that the name of divinity and of humanity is indicative of the essences or natures, while the words 'God' and 'man' are also applied to the nature, as when we say:
於是當知道:「神性」與「人性」之名是表明本質或本性的;而「上帝」與「人」二詞,也可用於本性上,如我們說:
1:1383
Θεός ἐστιν ἀκατάληπτος οὐσία, καὶ ὅτι εἷς ἐστι θεός·
God is an incomprehensible essence, and that there is one God;
上帝是不可測度的本質,又說只有一位上帝;
1:1384
λαμβάνεται δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ὑποστάσεων ὡς τοῦ μερικωτέρου δεχομένου τὸ τοῦ καθολικωτέρου ὄνομα, ὡς ὅταν φησὶν ἡ γραφή·
but it is taken also in the case of the hypostases, as when the more particular receives the name of the more universal, as when the Scripture says:
但它也用於諸位格上,即較特殊者領受較普遍者之名,如經上所說:
1:1385
Διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός σου ( ἰδοὺ γὰρ τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν ἐδήλωσε), καὶ ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ·
Therefore God, your God, has anointed you (for behold, it indicated the Father and the Son), and as when it says:
「所以上帝,就是你的上帝,用……膏了你」(看哪,這指明了父與子),又如經上說:
1:1386
Ἄνθρωπός τις ἦν ἐν χώρᾳ τῇ Αὐσίτιδι ( τὸν γὰρ Ἰὼβ μόνον ἐδήλωσεν)
There was a man in the land of Uz (for it indicated Job alone).
「烏斯地有一個人」(因這只指明了約伯一人)。
1:1387
Ἐπὶ οὖν τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐπειδὴ δύο μὲν τὰς φύσεις γινώσκομεν, μίαν δὲ τὴν ὑπόστασιν ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων σύνθετον, ὅτε μὲν τὰς φύσεις ἀναθεωροῦμεν, θεότητα καὶ ἀνθρωπότητα καλοῦμεν, ὅτε δὲ τὴν ἐκ τῶν φύσεων συντεθεῖσαν ὑπόστασιν, ποτὲ μὲν ἐκ τοῦ συναμφοτέρου Χριστὸν ὀνομάζομεν καὶ θεὸν καὶ ἄνθρωπον κατ' αὐτὸ καὶ θεὸν σεσαρκωμένον, ποτὲ δὲ ἐξ ἑνὸς τῶν μερῶν θεὸν μόνον καὶ υἱὸν θεοῦ καὶ ἄνθρωπον μόνον καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου, καὶ ποτὲ μὲν ἐκ τῶν ὑψηλῶν μόνον, ποτὲ δὲ ἐκ τῶν ταπεινῶν μόνον·
In the case of our Lord Jesus Christ, then, since we know two natures but one hypostasis composed of both, when we consider the natures, we call them divinity and humanity; but when we consider the hypostasis composed of the natures, sometimes from both together we name Him Christ and God and man and God incarnate, sometimes from one of the parts we call Him God only and Son of God, and man only and Son of Man, and sometimes from the lofty things only, sometimes from the lowly only;
於是,就我們的主耶穌基督而論,既然我們知道有兩個本性,卻有一個由二者構成的位格:當我們思想諸本性時,便稱之為神性與人性;當我們思想那由諸本性構成的位格時,有時從二者合起來稱祂為基督、為上帝、為人、為成肉身的上帝,有時只從其中一部分稱祂為單單的上帝、為上帝之子,又為單單的人、為人子,且有時只從那崇高之事而言,有時只從那卑微之事而言;
1:1388
εἷς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ κἀκεῖνο καὶ τοῦτο ὁμοίως ὑπάρχων, τὸ μὲν ὢν ἀεὶ ἀναιτίως ἐκ πατρός, τὸ δὲ γενόμενος ὕστερον διὰ φιλανθρωπίαν
for one and the same is He who exists likewise as both that and this, the one being always causelessly from the Father, the other having come to be afterward through love for mankind.
因為祂乃是同一位,既是那個,也照樣是這個:一面祂無因地永遠出於父,另一面祂因愛人之故,後來成為人。
1:1389
Θεότητα μὲν οὖν λέγοντες οὐ κατονομάζομεν αὐτῆς τὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ἰδιώματα (οὐ γάρ φαμεν θεότητα παθητὴν ἢ κτιστήν) οὔτε δὲ τῆς σαρκὸς ἤτοι τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος κατηγοροῦμεν τὰ τῆς θεότητος ἰδιώματα ( οὐ γάρ φαμεν σάρκα ἤτοι ἀνθρωπότητα ἄκτιστον)
When, then, we say 'divinity,' we do not name of it the properties of humanity (for we do not say a passible or created divinity), nor do we predicate of the flesh, that is, the humanity, the properties of divinity (for we do not say an uncreated flesh, that is, humanity).
於是,當我們說「神性」時,並不把人性的屬性歸於它(因為我們不說有能受苦的、或受造的神性);也不把神性的屬性加於肉身,即人性(因為我們不說有非受造的肉身,即人性)。
1:1390
Ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ὑποστάσεως, κἂν ἐκ τοῦ συναμφοτέρου, κἂν ἐξ ἑνὸς τῶν μερῶν ταύτην ὀνομάσωμεν, ἀμφοτέρων τῶν φύσεων τὰ ἰδιώματα αὐτῇ ἐπιτίθεμεν
But in the case of the hypostasis, whether we name it from both together, or from one of the parts, we attribute to it the properties of both natures.
但就位格而論,無論我們是從二者合起來、或從其中一部分來稱它,我們都把兩性的屬性歸於它。
1:1391
Καὶ γὰρ ὁ Χριστός, ὅπερ ἐστὶ τὸ συναμφότερον, καὶ θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος λέγεται καὶ κτιστὸς καὶ ἄκτιστος καὶ παθητὸς καὶ ἀπαθής
For Christ, which is the both-together, is called both God and man, both created and uncreated, both passible and impassible;
因為「基督」既是那二者合一者,便既被稱為上帝,又被稱為人;既被稱為受造的,又被稱為非受造的;既被稱為能受苦的,又被稱為不受苦的;
1:1392
Καὶ ὅταν ἐξ ἑνὸς τῶν μερῶν καὶ υἱὸς θεοῦ καὶ θεὸς ὀνομάζηται, δέχεται τὰ τῆς συνυφεστηκυίας φύσεως ἰδιώματα ἤτοι τῆς σαρκός, θεὸς παθητὸς ὀνομαζόμενος καὶ κύριος τῆς δόξης ἐσταυρωμένος, οὐ καθὸ θεὸς ἀλλὰ καθὸ καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὁ αὐτός·
and when, from one of the parts, He is named both Son of God and God, He receives the properties of the co-subsisting nature, that is, of the flesh, being named a passible God and the crucified Lord of glory—not as God, but inasmuch as the same one is also man;
並且,當祂從其中一部分既被稱為上帝之子、又被稱為上帝時,祂便領受那共同存立之本性,即肉身的屬性,被稱為能受苦的上帝、被釘的榮耀之主——並非按祂為上帝而言,乃是按這同一位也是人而言;
1:1393
καὶ ὅταν ἄνθρωπος καὶ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ὀνομάζηται, δέχεται τὰ τῆς θείας οὐσίας ἰδιώματα καὶ αὐχήματα παιδίον προαιώνιον καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἄναρχος, οὐ καθὸ παιδίον καὶ ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλὰ καθὸ θεὸς ὢν προαιώνιος γέγονεν ἐπ' ἐσχάτων παιδίον
and when He is named man and Son of Man, He receives the properties and glories of the divine essence, being a child before the ages and a man without beginning—not inasmuch as He is a child and a man, but inasmuch as, being God before the ages, He became at the last a child.
並且,當祂被稱為人、被稱為人子時,祂便領受那神聖本質的屬性與尊榮,作先於萬世的嬰孩、無始的人——並非按祂為嬰孩、為人而言,乃是按祂先於萬世為上帝、卻在末後成了嬰孩而言。
1:1394
Καὶ οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ τρόπος τῆς ἀντιδόσεως ἑκατέρας φύσεως ἀντιδιδούσης τῇ ἑτέρᾳ τὰ ἴδια διὰ τὴν τῆς ὑποστάσεως ταυτότητα καὶ τὴν εἰς ἄλληλα αὐτῶν περιχώρησιν
And this is the manner of the communication of properties, each nature giving in exchange to the other its own things, on account of the identity of the hypostasis and their mutual interpenetration.
這就是屬性互通的方式:兩性各自把自己的事交付給另一者,乃因位格的同一與它們彼此的互滲。
1:1395
Κατὰ τοῦτο δυνά μεθα εἰπεῖν περὶ Χριστοῦ·
According to this we are able to say of Christ:
據此,我們便能論到基督說:
1:1396
Οὗτος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὤφθη, καί·
This our God was seen upon the earth, and:
「這是我們的上帝,曾在地上被人看見」,又說:
1:1397
Ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος ἄκτιστός ἐστι καὶ ἀπαθὴς καὶ ἀπερίγραπτος
This man is uncreated and impassible and uncircumscribed.
「這人是非受造的、不受苦的、不受局限的。」
1:1398
Περὶ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν φύσεων Ὥσπερ δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς θεότητος μίαν φύσιν ὁμολογοῦμεν, τρεῖς δὲ ὑποστάσεις κατὰ ἀλήθειαν οὔσας φαμὲν καὶ πάντα μὲν τὰ φυσικὰ καὶ οὐσιώδη ἁπλᾶ φαμεν, τὴν δὲ διαφορὰν τῶν ὑποστάσεων ἐν μόναις ταῖς τρισὶν ἰδιότησι, τῇ ἀναιτίῳ καὶ πατρικῇ καὶ τῇ αἰτιατῇ καὶ υἱϊκῇ καὶ ἐκπορευτῇ ἐπιγινώσκομεν·
On the number of the natures. As, then, in the case of the Godhead we confess one nature, but say there are three hypostases truly existing, and we say that all things natural and essential are simple, while we recognize the difference of the hypostases in the three properties alone—the uncaused and paternal, the caused and filial, and the proceeding—
論本性的數目。於是,正如就神性而論,我們承認有一個本性,卻說有三個真實存在的位格,又說一切本性的、本質性的事物都是單純的,而我們只在三種特性上辨認諸位格的差異——即無因的、屬父的;有因的、屬子的;以及發出的——
1:1399
ἀνεκφοιτήτους δὲ αὐτὰς καὶ ἀδιαστάτους ἀλλήλων καὶ ἡνωμένας καὶ ἐν ἀλλήλαις ἀσυγχύτως περιχωρούσας ἐπιστάμεθα, καὶ ἡνωμένας μὲν ἀσυγχύτως (τρεῖς γάρ εἰσιν, εἰ καὶ ἥνωνται), διαιρουμένας δὲ ἀδιαστάτως
and we understand them as inseparable and undivided from one another, and united, and interpenetrating one another without confusion; united without confusion (for they are three, even though united), but divided without separation:
又我們明白它們彼此不可分離、不可分割,且相聯合,並彼此不相混地互滲;它們不相混地聯合(因為它們是三個,雖然聯合),卻不相分離地有別:
1:1400
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἑκάστη καθ' ἑαυτὴν ὑφέστηκεν ἤγουν τελεία ἐστὶν ὑπόστασις καὶ τὴν οἰκείαν ἰδιότητα ἤτοι τὸν τῆς ὑπάρξεως τρόπον διάφορον κέκτηται, ἀλλ' ἥνωνται τῇ τε οὐσίᾳ καὶ τοῖς φυσικοῖς ἰδιώμασι καὶ τῷ μὴ διίστασθαι μηδὲ ἐκφοιτᾶν τῆς πατρικῆς ὑποστάσεως καὶ εἷς θεός εἰσί τε καὶ λέγονται
for although each subsists by itself—that is, is a perfect hypostasis and possesses its own property, that is, its distinct mode of existence—yet they are united in essence and in their natural properties, and by not being separated nor departing from the paternal hypostasis, and they are and are called one God:
因為每一位雖各自存立——即各為一個全備的位格,並擁有其本有的特性,即其各別的存在方式——它們卻在本質與本性的屬性上聯合,又因不相分離、不離父的位格,便既是、也被稱為一位上帝:
1:1401
Τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς θείας καὶ ἀπορρήτου καὶ πάντα νοῦν καὶ κατάληψιν ὑπερεχούσης οἰκονομίας τοῦ ἑνὸς τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος θεοῦ λόγου κυρίου τε ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ δύο μὲν φύσεις ὁμολογοῦμεν, θείαν τε καὶ ἀνθρωπίνην, συνεληλυθυίας ἀλλήλαις καὶ καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἑνωθείσας, μίαν δὲ ὑπόστασιν ἐκ τῶν δύο φύσεων ἀποτελεσθεῖσαν σύνθετον
in the same manner also, in the case of the divine and ineffable economy—surpassing all mind and comprehension—of one of the Holy Trinity, God the Word and our Lord Jesus Christ, we confess two natures, divine and human, having come together with each other and been united according to hypostasis, but one composite hypostasis formed out of the two natures.
照樣,就那神聖而難以言喻、超越一切心智與測度的救贖安排而論——即聖三一中的一位,上帝之道、我們的主耶穌基督的救贖安排——我們承認有兩個本性,即神性與人性,它們彼此相會、按位格而聯合,卻有一個由二性構成的複合位格。
1:1402
Σῴζεσθαι δέ φαμεν τὰς δύο φύσεις καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν ἐν τῇ μιᾷ συνθέτῳ ὑποστάσει ἤγουν ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ Χριστῷ καὶ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν αὐτὰς εἶναι καὶ τὰ τούτων φυσικὰ ἰδιώματα, ἡνωμένας μέντοι ἀσυγχύτως καὶ ἀδιαιρέτως διαφερούσας τε καὶ ἀριθμουμένας
And we say that the two natures are preserved even after the union in the one composite hypostasis—that is, in the one Christ—and that they and their natural properties truly exist, being united, however, without confusion and without division, and differing and being numbered.
我們又說:那兩性即使在聯合之後,也保存於那一個複合的位格中,即在那一位基督裡;它們連同其本性的屬性都真實存在,然而是不相混、不分割地聯合,並彼此有別、可被計數。
1:1403
Καὶ ὥσπερ αἱ τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος ἀσυγχύτως ἥνωνται καὶ ἀδιαστάτως διῄρηνται καὶ ἀριθμοῦνται, καὶ ὁ ἀριθμὸς διαίρεσιν ἢ διάστασιν ἢ ἀλλοτρίωσιν καὶ διατομὴν ἐν αὐταῖς οὐκ ἐργάζεται ( ἕνα γὰρ θεὸν ἐπιγινώσκομεν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱὸν καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον), τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ αἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ φύσεις, εἰ καὶ ἥνωνται, ἀλλ' ἀσυγχύτως ἥνωνται, καὶ εἰ ἐν ἀλλήλαις περιχωροῦσιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν εἰς ἀλλήλας τροπήν τε καὶ μεταβολὴν οὐ προσίενται·
And just as the three hypostases of the Holy Trinity are united without confusion and divided without separation and are numbered, and the number does not work division or separation or estrangement and severance in them (for we recognize one God, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit), in the same manner also the natures of Christ, though united, yet are united without confusion; and though they interpenetrate one another, yet they do not admit conversion and change into one another;
並且,正如聖三一的三個位格不相混地聯合、不相分離地有別、且可被計數,而那數目並不在它們中間造成分割、分離、疏離或斷裂(因為我們承認一位上帝,即父、子、聖靈),照樣,基督的兩性雖然聯合,卻是不相混地聯合;它們雖然彼此互滲,卻不容許彼此間的轉變與更易;
1:1404
φυλάττει γὰρ ἑκατέρα φύσις τὴν ἑαυτῆς φυσικὴν ἰδιότητα ἀμετάβλητον
for each nature preserves its own natural property unchanged.
因為每一本性都不改變地保存其本有的本性屬性。
1:1405
Διὸ καὶ ἀριθμοῦνται, καὶ ὁ ἀριθμὸς οὐκ εἰσάγει διαίρεσιν
Wherefore also they are numbered, and the number does not introduce division.
因此它們也可被計數,而那數目並不引入分割。
1:1406
Εἷς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς ἐν θεότητι καὶ ἀνθρωπότητι τέλειος·
For one is Christ, perfect in divinity and in humanity;
因為基督乃是一位,在神性與人性中都是全備的;
1:1407
ὁ γὰρ ἀριθμὸς οὐ διαιρέσεως ἢ ἑνώσεως αἴτιος πέφυκεν, ἀλλὰ τῆς ποσότητος τῶν ἀριθμουμένων σημαντικός, εἴτε ἡνωμένων εἴτε διῃρημένων·
for number is by nature the cause neither of division nor of union, but is significative of the quantity of the things numbered, whether united or divided:
因為數目按其本性,既非分割的原因,也非聯合的原因,乃是表明所計數之物的數量,無論其是聯合的還是分開的:
1:1408
ἡνωμένων μέν, ὅτι πεντήκοντα λίθους ἔχει ὁ τοῖχος οὗτος, διῃρημένων δέ, ὅτι πεντήκοντα λίθοι κεῖνται ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ τούτῳ·
of things united, as when 'this wall has fifty stones'; of things divided, as when 'fifty stones lie in this field';
論聯合之物,如「這牆有五十塊石頭」;論分開之物,如「有五十塊石頭擺在這田間」;
1:1409
καὶ ἡνωμένων μέν, ὅτι δύο φύσεις εἰσὶν ἐν τῷ ἄνθρακι, πυρὸς λέγω καὶ ξύλου, διῃρημένων δέ, ὅτι ἡ φύσις τοῦ πυρὸς ἑτέρα ἐστὶ καὶ ἡ τοῦ ξύλου ἑτέρα, ἄλλου τρόπου ἑνοῦντος καὶ διαιροῦντος αὐτὰ καὶ οὐ τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ
and of things united, as when 'there are two natures in the burning coal, I mean of fire and of wood'; of things divided, as when 'the nature of the fire is one and that of the wood another'—another principle uniting and dividing them, and not the number.
又論聯合之物,如「這燒著的炭中有兩個本性,我是說火與木的本性」;論分開之物,如「火的本性是一回事,木的本性是另一回事」——使它們聯合與分開的,乃是另一個原理,而非那數目。
1:1410
Ὥσπερ τοίνυν ἀδύνατον τὰς τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις τῆς θεότητος, εἰ καὶ ἥνωνται ἀλλήλαις, μίαν ὑπόστασιν εἰπεῖν διὰ τὸ μὴ σύγχυσιν καὶ ἀφανισμὸν τῆς τῶν ὑποστάσεων διαφορᾶς ἐργάσασθαι, οὕτω καὶ τὰς δύο φύσεις τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὰς καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἡνωμένας ἀδύνατον μίαν φύσιν εἰπεῖν, ἵνα μὴ ἀφανισμὸν καὶ σύγχυσιν καὶ ἀνυπαρξίαν τῆς αὐτῶν διαφορᾶς ἐργασώμεθα
Just as, then, it is impossible to call the three hypostases of the Godhead one hypostasis, though they are united to each other, lest we work confusion and abolition of the difference of the hypostases, so also it is impossible to call the two natures of Christ, united according to hypostasis, one nature, lest we work abolition and confusion and non-existence of their difference.
於是,正如不可能把神性那彼此聯合的三個位格稱為一個位格,免得我們造成位格差異的混淆與消滅,照樣,也不可能把基督那按位格聯合的兩性稱為一個本性,免得我們造成它們差異的消滅、混淆與消失。
1:1411
Ὅτι πᾶσα ἡ θεία φύσις ἐν μιᾷ τῶν αὐτῆς ὑποστάσεων ἡνώθη πάσῃ τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει καὶ οὐ μέρος μέρει Τὰ κοινὰ καὶ καθολικὰ κατηγοροῦνται τῶν αὐτοῖς ὑποκειμένων μερικῶν
That the whole divine nature, in one of its hypostases, was united to the whole human nature, and not part to part. The common and universal things are predicated of the particulars subject to them.
論整個神聖本性,在其諸位格中的一個裡,與整個人性聯合,而非部分對部分。共同而普遍之物,是用於那隸屬於它們的諸特殊個體的。
1:1412
Κοινὸν τοίνυν ἡ οὐσία, μερικὸν δὲ ἡ ὑπόστασις
Common, then, is the essence, but particular is the hypostasis.
於是,本質是共同的,位格則是特殊的。
1:1413
Μερικὸν δέ, οὐχ ὅτι μέρος τῆς φύσεως ἔχει, μέρος δὲ οὐκ ἔχει, ἀλλὰ μερικὸν τῷ ἀριθμῷ ὡς ἄτομον·
Particular, however, not in the sense that it has part of the nature and does not have part, but particular by number, as an individual;
然而所謂特殊,並非說它擁有本性的一部分而沒有另一部分,乃是按數目而言是特殊的,如同一個個體;
1:1414
ἀριθμῷ γὰρ καὶ οὐ φύσει διαφέρειν λέγονται αἱ ὑποστάσεις
for the hypostases are said to differ by number and not by nature.
因為諸位格被說成是按數目、而非按本性而相異。
1:1415
Κατηγορεῖται δὲ ἡ οὐσία τῆς ὑποστάσεως, διότι ἐν ἑκάστῃ τῶν ὁμοειδῶν ὑποστάσεων τελεία ἡ οὐσία ἐστί
And the essence is predicated of the hypostasis, because in each of the hypostases of the same kind the essence is perfect.
本質被用於位格上,是因為在同類的每一個位格中,本質都是全備的。
1:1416
Διὸ οὐδὲ διαφέρουσιν ἀλλήλων αἱ ὑποστάσεις κατ' οὐσίαν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ συμβεβηκότα, ἅτινά εἰσι τὰ χαρακτηριστικὰ ἰδιώματα, χαρακτηριστικὰ δὲ ὑποστάσεως καὶ οὐ φύσεως·
Wherefore neither do the hypostases differ from one another according to essence, but according to accidents, which are the characteristic properties—characteristic, however, of the hypostasis and not of the nature;
因此,諸位格彼此並非按本質相異,乃是按那些偶性相異,而這些偶性就是其各別的特性——只是這些特性是屬於位格的,而非屬於本性的;
1:1417
καὶ γὰρ τὴν ὑπόστασιν ὁρίζονται οὐσίαν μετὰ συμβεβηκότων
for they define the hypostasis as essence together with accidents.
因為他們將位格定義為「本質連同其偶性」。
1:1418
Ὥστε τὸ κοινὸν μετὰ τοῦ ἰδιάζοντος ἔχει ἡ ὑπόστασις·
So that the hypostasis has the common together with the distinctive;
如此,位格便兼有那共同的與那獨特的;
1:1419
ἡ οὐσία δέ, καθ' ἑαυτὴν οὐχ ὑφίσταται, ἀλλ' ἐν ταῖς ὑποστάσεσι θεωρεῖται
but the essence does not subsist by itself, but is observed in the hypostases.
而本質卻不自行存立,乃是在諸位格中被看出。
1:1420
Πασχούσης τοίνυν μιᾶς τῶν ὑποστάσεων πᾶσα ἡ
When, then, one of the hypostases suffers, the whole
於是,當諸位格中的一個受苦時,那整個
1:1421
οὐσία, καθ' ἣν ἡ ὑπόστασις, πεπονθέναι λέγεται ἐν μιᾷ τῶν αὐτῆς ὑποστάσεων
essence, according to which the hypostasis exists, is said to have suffered in one of its hypostases.
本質,即那位格所依之存在的本質,便被說成是在其諸位格中的一個裡受了苦。
1:1422
Οὐ μέντοιγε ἀνάγκη καὶ πάσας τὰς ὁμοειδεῖς ὑποστάσεις συμπάσχειν τῇ πασχούσῃ ὑποστάσει
It is not, however, necessary that all the hypostases of the same kind should suffer together with the suffering hypostasis.
然而,同類的一切位格,並不必要與那受苦的位格一同受苦。
1:1423
Οὕτω τοίνυν ὁμολογοῦμεν τὴν τῆς θεότητος φύσιν πᾶσαν τελείως εἶναι ἐν ἑκάστῃ τῶν αὐτῆς ὑποστάσεων, πᾶσαν ἐν πατρί, πᾶσαν ἐν υἱῷ, πᾶσαν ἐν ἁγίῳ πνεύματι
Thus, then, we confess that the whole nature of the Godhead is perfectly in each of its hypostases—the whole in the Father, the whole in the Son, the whole in the Holy Spirit.
於是,我們便承認:神性的整個本性都完全地在其每一個位格中——整個在父裡,整個在子裡,整個在聖靈裡。
1:1424
Διὸ καὶ τέλειος θεὸς ὁ πατήρ, τέλειος θεὸς ὁ υἱός, τέλειος θεὸς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον
Wherefore also the Father is perfect God, the Son is perfect God, the Holy Spirit is perfect God.
因此,父是全備的上帝,子是全備的上帝,聖靈是全備的上帝。
1:1425
Οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐνανθρωπήσει τοῦ ἑνὸς τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος θεοῦ λόγου φαμὲν πᾶσαν καὶ τελείαν τὴν φύσιν τῆς θεότητος ἐν μιᾷ τῶν αὐτῆς ὑποστάσεων ἑνωθῆναι τῇ ἀνθρωπίνη φύσει πάσῃ καὶ οὐ μέρος μέρει
So also in the incarnation of one of the Holy Trinity, God the Word, we say that the whole and perfect nature of the Godhead, in one of its hypostases, was united to the whole human nature, and not part to part.
照樣,就聖三一中的一位,上帝之道的成肉身而論,我們也說:神性那整個而全備的本性,在其諸位格中的一個裡,與整個人性聯合,而非部分對部分。
1:1426
Φησὶ γοῦν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος, ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικεῖ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος σωματικῶς, τουτέστιν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὁ τούτου φοιτητὴς ὁ θεοφόρος καὶ τὰ θεῖα πολὺς Διονύσιος, ὅτι ὁλικῶς ἡμῖν ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ἑαυτῆς ἐκοινώνησεν ὑποστάσεων
Indeed the divine Apostle says that in Him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily—that is, in His flesh; and his disciple, the God-bearing Dionysius, mighty in things divine, says that He communicated with us wholly in one of His own hypostases.
誠然那神聖的使徒說:上帝本性一切的豐盛,都有形有體地居住在祂裡面,即在祂的肉身裡;而他的門徒,那背負上帝、深諳屬神之事的丟尼修也說:祂在自己的諸位格中的一個裡,全然地與我們相交。
1:1427
Οὐ μὴν λέγειν ἀναγκασθησόμεθα, πάσας τὰς ὑποστάσεις τῆς ἁγίας θεότητος ἤτοι τὰς τρεῖς πάσαις ταῖς τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ὑποστάσεσι καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἡνῶσθαι·
We shall not, however, be compelled to say that all the hypostases of the holy Godhead—that is, the three—are united according to hypostasis to all the hypostases of humanity;
然而,我們並不會被迫說:那聖潔神性的一切位格,即那三位,都按位格與人性的一切位格聯合;
1:1428
κατ' οὐδένα γὰρ κεκοινώνηκε λόγον ὁ πατὴρ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τῇ σαρκώσει τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου εἰ μὴ κατ' εὐδοκίαν καὶ βούλησιν
for the Father and the Holy Spirit had no share in the incarnation of God the Word in any respect, except by good pleasure and will.
因為父與聖靈在上帝之道的成肉身上,除了以美意與意願有分之外,並無任何別的分。
1:1429
Πάσῃ δὲ τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει φαμὲν ἑνωθῆναι πᾶσαν τὴν τῆς θεότητος οὐσίαν
But we say that the whole essence of the Godhead was united to the whole human nature.
但我們說:神性的整個本質,與整個人性聯合。
1:1430
Οὐδὲν γάρ, ὧν ἐνεφύτευσε τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ φύσει ὁ θεὸς λόγος ἀρχῆθεν πλάσας ἡμᾶς, ἐνέλιπεν, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἀνέλαβε, σῶμα, ψυχὴν νοερὰν καὶ λογικὴν καὶ τὰ τούτων ἰδιώματα ( τὸ γὰρ ἑνὸς τούτων ἀμοιροῦν ζῷον οὐκ ἄνθρωπος)·
For nothing of what God the Word implanted in our nature when He formed us from the beginning was lacking, but He assumed all—body, a soul intellectual and rational, and their properties (for the living being lacking one of these is not man);
因為上帝之道起初造我們時所栽植在我們本性中的,沒有一樣是缺欠的,乃是全都取了——身體、有智性有理性的靈魂,以及它們的屬性(因為缺了其中一樣的生物便不是人);
1:1431
ὅλον γὰρ ὅλος ἀνέλαβέ με, καὶ ὅλος ὅλῳ ἡνώθη, ἵνα ὅλῳ τὴν σωτηρίαν χαρίσηται·
for He, the whole, assumed me whole, and the whole was united to the whole, that He might grant salvation to the whole;
因為祂全然地取了全然的我,且全然地與那全然者聯合,為要把救恩賜給那全然者;
1:1432
τὸ γὰρ ἀπρόσληπτον ἀθεράπευτον
for that which was not assumed is unhealed.
因為那未被取上的,便未得醫治。
1:1433
Ἥνωται τοίνυν σαρκὶ διὰ μέσου νοῦ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ μεσιτεύοντος θεοῦ καθαρότητι καὶ σαρκὸς παχύτητι
The Word of God, then, was united to the flesh through the medium of the mind, the mind mediating between the purity of God and the grossness of the flesh.
於是,上帝的道藉著心智為中介而與肉身聯合,那心智居間於上帝的純淨與肉身的粗濁之間。
1:1434
Ἡγεμονικὸν μὲν γὰρ ψυχῆς τε καὶ σαρκὸς νοῦς, τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ καθαρώτατον, ἀλλὰ καὶ νοῦ ὁ θεός·
For the mind is the ruling part of both soul and flesh, the purest part of the soul; but God is the ruler even of the mind;
因為心智是靈魂與肉身二者的統管部分,是靈魂中最純淨的;但上帝甚至是心智的統管者;
1:1435
καὶ ὅτε μὲν παραχωρεῖται ὑπὸ τοῦ κρείττονος, τὴν οἰκείαν ὁ νοῦς ἡγεμονίαν ἐνδείκνυται
and when it is permitted by its superior, the mind displays its own rulership.
並且當它的上者准許時,那心智便顯出其本有的統管。
1:1436
Ἐκνικᾶται δὲ καὶ ἕπεται τῷ κρείττονι καὶ ταῦτα ἐνεργεῖ,ἃ ἡ θεία βούλεται θέλησις
But it is overcome by and follows the superior, and works those things which the divine will wills.
然而它被那上者所勝過,並順從那上者,行出神聖意志所願的事。
1:1437
Χωρίον ὁ νοῦς γέγονε τῆς καθ' ὑπόστασιν αὐτῷ ἡνωμένης θεότητος ὥσπερ δηλαδὴ καὶ ἡ σάρξ, οὐ σύνοικος, ὡς ἡ τῶν αἱρετικῶν ἐναγὴς πλανᾶται οἴησις·
The mind became the dwelling-place of the divinity hypostatically united to it, just as, of course, did the flesh—not a co-inhabitant, as the accursed opinion of the heretics errs;
那心智成了與它按位格聯合之神性的居所,正如肉身當然也是如此——並非作一個同居者,如那些異端可咒的謬見所誤以為的;
1:1438
οὐ γὰρ ἂν μεδιμναῖον, λέγουσα, χωρήσει διμέδιμνον
for, it says, the measure of one bushel will not contain two bushels,
因為——它說——一斗的容量不能容下兩斗,
1:1439
σωματικῶς τὰ ἄυλα κρίνουσα
judging immaterial things in a bodily manner.
這是以肉身的方式來判斷那非物質之物。
1:1440
Πῶς δὲ θεὸς τέλειος καὶ ἄνθρωπος τέλειος καὶ ὁμοούσιος τῷ τε πατρὶ καὶ ἡμῖν ὁ Χριστὸς λεχθήσεται, εἰ μέρος τῆς θείας φύσεως μέρει τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἐν αὐτῷ ἥνωται φύσεως; Λέγομεν δὲ τὴν φύσιν ἡμῶν ἐγηγέρθαι ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν καὶ ἀνεληλυθέναι καὶ κεκαθικέναι ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ πατρός, οὐ καθὸ πᾶσαι αἱ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὑποστάσεις ἀνέστησαν καὶ ἐκάθισαν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ πατρός, ἀλλὰ πᾶσα ἡ φύσις ἐν τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑποστάσει
But how shall Christ be said to be perfect God and perfect man and consubstantial both with the Father and with us, if a part of the divine nature is united in Him to a part of the human nature? But we say that our nature was raised from the dead and ascended and sat at the right hand of the Father—not in the sense that all the hypostases of men rose and sat at the right hand of the Father, but that the whole nature did so in the hypostasis of Christ.
然而,基督若是其中神性的一部分與人性的一部分在祂裡面聯合,又怎能被說成是全備的上帝、全備的人,且既與父、又與我們同質呢?但我們說:我們的本性從死裡復活、升上去,並坐在父的右邊——並非說眾人的一切位格都復活、都坐在父的右邊,乃是說那整個本性在基督的位格中如此行了。
1:1441
Φησὶ γοῦν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος·
The divine Apostle indeed says:
那神聖的使徒確實說:
1:1442
Συνήγειρε καὶ συνεκάθισεν ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ
He raised us up together and made us sit together in Christ.
「祂叫我們一同復活,又一同在基督裡坐下。」
1:1443
Καὶ τοῦτο δέ φαμεν, ὅτι ἐκ κοινῶν οὐσιῶν ἡ ἕνωσις γέγονε·
And this also we say, that the union came to be out of common essences;
我們又這樣說:這聯合是由共同的本質而成的;
1:1444
πᾶσα γὰρ οὐσία κοινή ἐστι πασῶν τῶν ὑπ' αὐτῆς περιεχομένων ὑποστάσεων, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν εὑρεῖν μερικὴν καὶ ἰδιάζουσαν φύσιν ἤτοι οὐσίαν, ἐπεὶ ἀνάγκη τὰς αὐτὰς ὑποστάσεις καὶ ὁμοουσίους καὶ ἑτεροουσίους λέγειν καὶ τὴν ἁγίαν τριάδα καὶ ὁμοούσιον καὶ ἑτεροούσιον κατὰ τὴν θεότητα λέγειν
for every essence is common to all the hypostases comprehended under it, and it is not possible to find a particular and individual nature, that is, essence, since otherwise it would be necessary to call the same hypostases both consubstantial and of different substance, and to call the Holy Trinity both consubstantial and of different substance with regard to the Godhead.
因為每一本質都是其下所包含一切位格所共有的,而不可能找到一個特殊、個別的本性,即本質;否則就必須把同一些位格既稱為同質、又稱為異質,並就神性而論,把聖三一既稱為同質、又稱為異質。
1:1445
Ἡ αὐτὴ τοίνυν φύσις ἐν ἑκάστῃ τῶν ὑποστάσεων θεωρεῖται
The same nature, then, is observed in each of the hypostases.
於是,那同一個本性,在諸位格的每一個中都被看出。
1:1446
Καὶ ὅτε εἴπωμεν τὴν φύσιν τοῦ λόγου σεσαρκῶσθαι κατὰ τοὺς μακαρίους Ἀθανάσιόν τε καὶ Κύριλλον, τὴν θεότητα λέγομεν ἡνῶσθαι σαρκί
And when we say that the nature of the Word was incarnate, according to the blessed Athanasius and Cyril, we say that the divinity was united to flesh.
並且,當我們照那有福的亞他那修與區利羅所說,說「道的本性成了肉身」時,我們乃是說神性與肉身聯合了。
1:1447
Ἡ φύσις τοῦ λόγου ἔπαθεν ( οὐ γὰρ ἔπαθεν ἡ θεότης ἐν αὐτῷ), λέγομεν δὲ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν πεπονθέναι ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ, οὐ μὴν δὲ πάσας τὰς ὑποστάσεις τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐμφαίνοντες, καὶ τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει πεπονθέναι ὁμολογοῦμεν τὸν Χριστόν
The nature of the Word suffered (for the divinity in Him did not suffer), but we say that the human nature suffered in Christ—not, however, signifying all the hypostases of men—and we confess that Christ suffered in His human nature.
道的本性受了苦(因為祂裡面的神性並未受苦),但我們說那受苦的乃是基督裡的人性——然而並非指眾人的一切位格——我們承認基督是按其人性受苦的。
1:1448
Ὥστε φύσιν τοῦ λόγου λέγοντες αὐτὸν τὸν λόγον σημαίνομεν
So that, when we say 'the nature of the Word,' we signify the Word Himself.
如此,當我們說「道的本性」時,我們所指的就是那道自己。
1:1449
Ὁ δὲ λόγος καὶ τὸ κοινὸν τῆς οὐσίας κέκτηται καὶ τὸ ἰδιάζον τῆς ὑποστάσεως
And the Word possesses both the common element of the essence and the distinctive element of the hypostasis.
而那道既擁有本質的共同成分,也擁有位格的獨特成分。
1:1450
Περὶ τῆς μιᾶς τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου συνθέτου ὑποστάσεωσ Προεῖναι μὲν οὖν ἀχρόνως καὶ ἀιδίως φαμὲν τὴν θείαν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου ὑπόστασιν ἁπλῆν καὶ ἀσύνθετον, ἄκτιστον, ἀσώματον, ἀόρατον, ἀναφῆ, ἀπερίγραπτον, πάντα ἔχουσαν ὅσα ἔχει ὁ πατὴρ ὡς αὐτῷ ὁμοούσιον, τῷ τῆς
On the one composite hypostasis of God the Word. We say, then, that the divine hypostasis of God the Word pre-existed timelessly and eternally, simple and uncomposite, uncreated, incorporeal, invisible, intangible, uncircumscribed, having all things that the Father has, as being consubstantial with Him,
論上帝之道那一個複合的位格。於是我們說:上帝之道那神聖的位格,是超越時間、永恆地先存的,是單純而非複合的、非受造的、無形體的、不可見的、不可觸的、不受局限的,並擁有父所擁有的一切,因為與父同質,
1:1451
γεννήσεως τρόπῳ καὶ σχέσει τῆς πατρικῆς ὑποστάσεως διαφέρουσαν, τελείως ἔχουσαν, οὐδέποτε τῆς πατρικῆς ἐκφοιτῶσαν ὑποστάσεως, ἐπ' ἐσχάτων δὲ τῶν ἡμερῶν τῶν πατρικῶν κόλπων οὐκ ἀποστάντα τὸν λόγον ( ἀπεριγράπτως γάρ) ἐνῳκηκέναι τῇ γαστρὶ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου ἀσπόρως καὶ ἀπεριλήπτως, ὡς οἶδεν αὐτός, καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ προαιωνίῳ αὐτοῦ ὑποστάσει ὑποστήσασθαι ἑαυτῷ σάρκα ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου
differing in the mode of generation and in relation to the paternal hypostasis, being perfect, never departing from the paternal hypostasis; and that in the last days the Word, without departing from the paternal bosom (for in an uncircumscribed manner), dwelt in the womb of the holy Virgin without seed and incomprehensibly, as He Himself knows, and in His own pre-eternal hypostasis caused flesh to subsist to Himself from the holy Virgin.
祂只在出生的方式上、並在與父位格的關係上有別,且是全備的,從不離父的位格;又說:在末後的日子,這道並未離父的懷(因為祂是以不受局限的方式),無精地、難以測度地住在那聖潔童貞女的腹中,如祂自己所知道的,並在祂自己那先於萬世的位格裡,由那聖潔童貞女為自己使肉身得以存立。
1:1452
Ἐν πᾶσι μὲν οὖν καὶ ὑπὲρ τὰ πάντα ἦν καὶ ἐν τῇ γαστρὶ ὑπάρχων τῆς ἁγίας θεοτόκου, ἀλλ' ἐν αὐτῇ ἐνεργείᾳ σαρκώσεως
In all things, then, and above all things He was, even while existing in the womb of the holy Theotokos—but in her by the operation of the incarnation.
於是,祂存在於萬有之中,又超乎萬有之上,甚至在那聖潔上帝之母的腹中存在時也是如此——只是祂在她裡面,乃是藉成肉身的運作。
1:1453
Σεσάρκωται τοίνυν ἐξ αὐτῆς προσλαβόμενος τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τοῦ ἡμετέρου φυράματος, σάρκα ἐψυχωμένην ψυχῇ λογικῇ τε καὶ νοερᾷ, ὥστε αὐτὴν χρηματίσαι τῇ σαρκὶ ὑπόστασιν τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου ὑπόστασιν καὶ σύνθετον γενέσθαι τὴν πρότερον ἁπλῆν οὖσαν τοῦ λόγου ὑπόστασιν, σύνθετον δὲ ἐκ δύο τελείων φύσεων θεότητός τε καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος, καὶ φέρειν αὐτὴν τῆς θείας τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου υἱότητος τὸ χαρακτηριστικὸν καὶ ἀφοριστικὸν ἰδίωμα, καθ' ὃ διακέκριται τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος, τά τε τῆς σαρκὸς χαρακτηριστικὰ καὶ ἀφοριστικὰ ἰδιώματα, καθ'ἃ διαφέρει τῆς τε μητρὸς καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἀνθρώπων, φέρειν δὲ καὶ τὰ τῆς θείας φύσεως ἰδιώματα, καθ'ἃ ἥνωται τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι, καὶ τὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως γνωρίσματα, καθ'ἃ ἥνωται τῇ τε μητρὶ καὶ ἡμῖν
He was incarnate, then, taking from her the first-fruits of our lump, flesh animated by a rational and intellectual soul, so that the very hypostasis of God the Word was constituted hypostasis to the flesh, and the hypostasis of the Word, which was formerly simple, became composite—composite of two perfect natures, divinity and humanity—and bears the characteristic and distinguishing property of the divine sonship of God the Word, by which He is distinguished from the Father and the Spirit, and the characteristic and distinguishing properties of the flesh, by which He differs from His mother and the rest of men; and bears also the properties of the divine nature, by which He is united to the Father and the Holy Spirit, and the marks of the human nature, by which He is united to His mother and to us.
於是祂成了肉身,從她取了我們這團塊的初熟果子,即有理性、有智性之靈魂所活化的肉身,以致上帝之道那位格親自成了肉身的位格,那道從前單純的位格便成了複合的——由神性與人性兩個全備的本性所複合——並且祂承載著上帝之道那神聖子位的特性與區別性的屬性,憑此祂與父並聖靈有別,又承載著肉身那區別性的特性與屬性,憑此祂與祂母親並其餘的人有別;祂也承載著神聖本性的屬性,憑此祂與父並聖靈聯合,又承載著人性的特徵,憑此祂與祂母親並與我們聯合。
1:1454
Ἔτι δὲ διαφέρει τοῦ τε πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος τῆς τε μητρὸς καὶ ἡμῶν κατὰ τὸ ὑπάρχειν θεόν τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ἄνθρωπον τὸν αὐτόν·
And He further differs from the Father and the Spirit and from His mother and us, in that the same one exists as both God and man at once;
祂又與父並聖靈,又與祂母親並我們有別,在於這同一位同時兼為上帝與人;
1:1455
τοῦτο γὰρ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑποστάσεως ἰδιαίτατον ἰδίωμα γινώσκομεν
for this we recognize as the most peculiar property of the hypostasis of Christ.
因為我們認這是基督位格最獨特的屬性。
1:1456
Τοιγαροῦν ὁμολογοῦμεν αὐτὸν ἕνα υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν καὶ υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου τὸν αὐτόν, ἕνα Χριστόν, ἕνα κύριον, τὸν μόνον μονογενῆ υἱὸν καὶ λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, Ἰησοῦν, τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν
Therefore we confess Him one Son of God, and after the incarnation the same one also Son of Man, one Christ, one Lord, the only-begotten Son and Word of God, Jesus our Lord.
因此我們承認祂是上帝獨一的兒子,並在成肉身之後,這同一位也是人子,是一位基督、一位主,是上帝獨生的兒子、上帝的道,即我們的主耶穌。
1:1457
Δύο αὐτοῦ τὰς γεννήσεις σέβοντες, μίαν τὴν ἐκ πατρὸς προαιώνιον ὑπὲρ αἰτίαν καὶ λόγον καὶ χρόνον καὶ φύσιν καὶ μίαν τὴν ἐπ' ἐσχάτων δι' ἡμᾶς καὶ καθ' ἡμᾶς καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς–δι' ἡμᾶς ὅτι διὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν σωτηρίαν, καθ' ἡμᾶς ὅτι γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γυναικὸς καὶ χρόνῳ κυήσεως, ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ σπορᾶς, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἁγίου πνεύματος καὶ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου ὑπὲρ νόμον κυήσεως–, οὐ θεὸν αὐτὸν μόνον κηρύττοντες γυμνὸν τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἀνθρωπότητος οὐδὲ μὴν ἄνθρωπον μόνον ψιλοῦντες αὐτὸν τῆς θεότητος, οὐκ ἄλλον καὶ ἄλλον, ἀλλ' ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν ὁμοῦ θεόν τε καὶ ἄνθρωπον, θεὸν τέλειον καὶ ἄνθρωπον τέλειον, ὅλον θεὸν καὶ ὅλον ἄνθρωπον, τὸν αὐτὸν ὅλον θεὸν καὶ μετὰ τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ ὅλον ἄνθρωπον καὶ μετὰ τῆς ὑπερθέου αὐτοῦ θεότητος, διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν τέλειον θεὸν καὶ τέλειον ἄνθρωπον τὸ πλῆρες καὶ ἀνελλιπὲς δηλοῦντες τῶν φύσεων, διὰ δὲ τοῦ εἰπεῖν ὅλον θεὸν καὶ ὅλον ἄνθρωπον τὸ μοναδικὸν καὶ ἄτμητον δεικνύντες τῆς ὑποστάσεως
Reverencing His two generations: one from the Father before the ages, beyond cause and reason and time and nature; and one at the last for us and after our likeness and above us—for us, because for our salvation; after our likeness, because He became man of a woman and at the time of gestation; above us, because not of seed, but of the Holy Spirit and of the holy Virgin, beyond the law of gestation—we do not proclaim Him God only, bare of the humanity that is according to us, nor merely man, stripping Him of the divinity; not one and another, but one and the same at once both God and man, perfect God and perfect man, wholly God and wholly man, the same one wholly God even with His flesh, and wholly man even with His supra-divine divinity—by saying 'perfect God and perfect man' indicating the fullness and unimpairedness of the natures, and by saying 'wholly God and wholly man' showing the singularity and indivisibility of the hypostasis.
我們敬奉祂的兩次出生:一次是先於萬世、出於父的,超越原因、理性、時間與本性;另一次是在末後、為我們、按我們的樣式、又超越我們的——為我們,因是為我們的救恩;按我們的樣式,因祂由女子所生,並按懷胎的時日;超越我們,因祂並非出於精,乃是出於聖靈與那聖潔的童貞女,超越懷胎的常律——我們既不單單宣講祂為上帝、剝去那合乎我們的人性,也不單單以祂為人、剝去祂的神性;不是一位與另一位,乃是同一位同時既是上帝又是人,是全備的上帝、全備的人,全然是上帝、全然是人,這同一位連同祂的肉身仍全然是上帝,連同祂那超乎神的神性仍全然是人——我們以「全備的上帝、全備的人」一語,表明那兩性的完滿與無缺,又以「全然是上帝、全然是人」一語,顯明那位格的單一與不可分割。
1:1458
Καὶ μίαν φύσιν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου σεσαρκωμένην ὁμολογοῦμεν διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν σεσαρκωμένην τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς οὐσίαν σημαίνοντες κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Κύριλλον
And we confess one incarnate nature of God the Word, by saying 'incarnate' signifying the essence of the flesh, according to the blessed Cyril.
我們又承認上帝之道那「成了肉身的一個本性」,乃是照那有福的區利羅,以「成了肉身」一語表明肉身的本質。
1:1459
Καὶ σεσάρκωται τοίνυν ὁ λόγος καὶ τῆς οἰκείας ἀυλό τητος οὐκ ἐξέστηκε καὶ ὅλος σεσάρκωται καὶ ὅλος ἐστὶν ἀπερίγραπτος
And the Word, then, was incarnate and yet did not depart from His own immateriality, and was wholly incarnate and yet is wholly uncircumscribed.
於是,那道成了肉身,卻沒有離棄其本有的非物質性;祂全然成了肉身,卻仍全然不受局限。
1:1460
Σμικρύνεται σωματικῶς καὶ συστέλλεται καὶ θεϊκῶς ἐστιν ἀπερίγραπτος οὐ συμπαρεκτεινομένης τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ τῇ ἀπεριγράπτῳ αὐτοῦ θεότητι
He is diminished bodily and contracted, yet divinely is uncircumscribed, His flesh not being co-extended with His uncircumscribed divinity.
祂按身體而言被縮小、受限,按神性而言卻不受局限;祂的肉身並未與祂那不受局限的神性共同延展。
1:1461
Ὅλος μὲν οὖν ἐστι θεὸς τέλειος, οὐχ ὅλον δὲ θεός (οὐ γὰρ μόνον θεός, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄνθρωπος), καὶ ὅλος ἄνθρωπος τέλειος, οὐχ ὅλον δὲ ἄνθρωπος ( οὐ μόνον γὰρ ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλὰ καὶ θεός)
He is, then, wholly perfect God, but not wholly God (for He is not God only, but also man); and wholly perfect man, but not wholly man (for He is not man only, but also God).
於是,祂全然是全備的上帝,卻不是全部是上帝(因為祂不只是上帝,也是人);又全然是全備的人,卻不是全部是人(因為祂不只是人,也是上帝)。
1:1462
Τὸ μὲν ὅλον φύσεως ἐστι παραστατικόν, τὸ ὅλος δὲ ὑποστάσεως, ὥσπερ τὸ μὲν ἄλλο φύσεως, τὸ ἄλλος δὲ ὑποστάσεως
For 'wholly' (in the neuter, holon) is indicative of nature, while 'wholly' (in the masculine, holos) is of the hypostasis, just as 'other' (allo) is of nature, and 'another' (allos) is of the hypostasis.
因為「全部」(中性的 holon)是表明本性的,「全然」(陽性的 holos)是表明位格的,正如「另一樣」(allo)是表明本性的,「另一位」(allos)是表明位格的。
1:1463
Ἰστέον δέ, ὡς, εἰ καὶ περιχωρεῖν ἐν ἀλλήλαις τὰς τοῦ κυρίου φύσεις φαμέν, ἀλλ' οἴδαμεν, ὡς ἐκ τῆς θείας φύσεως ἡ περιχώρησις γέγονεν·
And one must know that, although we say that the natures of the Lord interpenetrate one another, yet we know that the interpenetration came about from the divine nature;
我們又當知道:我們雖說主的兩性彼此互滲,卻知道這互滲是從神聖的本性而來的;
1:1464
αὕτη μὲν γὰρ διὰ πάντων διήκει, καθὼς βούλεται, καὶ περιχωρεῖ, δι' αὐτῆς δὲ οὐδέν
for this nature pervades all things, as it wills, and interpenetrates, but nothing pervades it.
因為這本性照其所願貫透萬有並互滲,卻沒有甚麼能貫透它。
1:1465
Καὶ αὐτὴ μὲν τῶν οἰκείων αὐχημάτων τῇ σαρκὶ μεταδίδωσι μένουσα αὐτὴ ἀπαθὴς καὶ τῶν τῆς σαρκὸς παθῶν ἀμέτοχος·
And it imparts to the flesh its own glories, while itself remaining impassible and unpartaking of the sufferings of the flesh;
並且它把自己的尊榮分賜給肉身,自己卻仍不受苦,不沾染肉身的諸苦;
1:1466
εἰ γὰρ ὁ ἥλιος ἡμῖν τῶν οἰκείων ἐνεργειῶν μεταδιδοὺς μένει τῶν ἡμετέρων ἀμέτοχος, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ τοῦ ἡλίου ποιητής τε καὶ κύριος
for if the sun, imparting to us its own energies, remains unpartaking of ours, how much more the Maker and Lord of the sun!
因為太陽尚且把自己的功用分賜給我們,自己卻仍不沾染我們的,何況那造太陽的、作太陽之主的,豈不更是如此!
1:1467
γὰρ ἂν πάθοι τὸ φύσει ἀπαθές; – οὐδὲ ἐτράπη ὁ ἁπλοῦς σύνθετος γενόμενος·
for how could that which is by nature impassible suffer? Nor was the simple one changed in becoming composite;
因為那本性上不受苦的,怎能受苦呢?那單純者在成為複合者時,也並未改變;
1:1468
ἡ γὰρ τροπὴ πάθος ἐστί, τὸ δὲ ἀπαθὲς πάντως καὶ ἄτρεπτον
for change is a kind of suffering, and the impassible is altogether also unchangeable.
因為改變乃是一種受苦,而那不受苦的便全然也是不可改變的。
1:1469
Ἐνήργησε τοιγαροῦν σαρκωθείς, οὐκ ἔπαθεν·
He acted, then, in becoming incarnate; He did not suffer;
於是,祂在成肉身之中是有所作為,並非受苦;
1:1470
οὔτε γὰρ ἡ φύσις αὐτοῦ ἡ θεία ἐτράπη ἢ προσθήκην ἐδέξατο, οὐδὲ τὸ τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ ἰδίωμα, τουτέστιν ἡ υἱότης, ἐτράπη·
for neither was His divine nature changed or did it receive any addition, nor was the property of His hypostasis, that is, His sonship, changed;
因為祂神聖的本性既未改變,也未領受任何增添,祂位格的屬性,即祂的子位,也未改變;
1:1471
ἔμεινε γὰρ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου γενόμενος
for He remained the Son of God even after becoming the Son of Man.
因為祂即使在成為人子之後,仍舊是上帝的兒子。
1:1472
Οὐκ ἔπαθεν οὖν, ἀλλ' ἐνήργησε δημιουργήσας ἑαυτῷ σάρκα ἐψυχωμένην ψυχῇ λογικῇ τε καὶ νοερᾷ καὶ δοὺς αὐτῇ ἑαυτὸν ὑπόστασιν καὶ ἐν ἑαυτῷ αὐτὴν ὑποστήσας
He did not suffer, then, but acted, creating for Himself flesh animated by a rational and intellectual soul, and giving Himself to it as hypostasis, and causing it to subsist in Himself.
於是祂並未受苦,乃是有所作為,為自己造了有理性、有智性之靈魂所活化的肉身,把自己賜給它作位格,並使它在祂自己裡面得以存立。
1:1473
Ἰστέον γάρ, ὡς ἐπὶ τῆς πυρώσεως δύο χρὴ ἐννοεῖν
For one must know that in the case of the heating of iron one must understand two things.
因為當知道:論到鐵的燒紅,必須明白兩件事。
1:1474
Πεπυρῶσθαι γὰρ λέγεται τὸ πυρούμενον καθ' ἕνα μὲν τρόπον, ὅτι ὁ σίδηρος τυχὸν ἢ τὸ ξύλον εἰς πῦρ προϋφεστὼς εἰσερχόμενον λαμβάνει ἐξ αὐτοῦ πῦρ μήπω καθ' αὑτὸ προϋποστὰν καὶ γίνεται αὐτῷ ὑπόστασις (ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ τῷ ξύλῳ προϋπάρχοντι καὶ προϋφεστῶτι ὑφίσταται τὸ πῦρ, ὃ λαμβάνει ἐκ τοῦ προϋφεστῶτος πυρός) καὶ γίνεται ἡ τοῦ σιδήρου ὑπόστασις καὶ τοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ θεωρουμένου πυρὸς ὑπόστασις μία ὑπόστασις τοῦ τε ξύλου καὶ τοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ πυρός (οὐ γὰρ ὑπέστη καθ' αὑτὸ τὸ ἐν τῷ ξύλῳ πῦρ, ἀλλ' αἰτίαν τῆς ὑποστάσεως καὶ τῆς ἀναμέρος κεχωρισμένης ἐκ τῶν λοιπῶν πυρῶν ὑπάρξεως καὶ συμπήξεως τὸ ξύλον ἔσχε) καὶ ἔστι μία ὑπόστασις τοῦ τε ξύλου καὶ τοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ ὑποστάντος πυρός, προηγουμένως μὲν τοῦ ξύλου, ἑπομένως δὲ τοῦ πυρός·
For that which is heated is said to be heated in one way, in that the iron, say, or the wood, entering into pre-existing fire, receives fire from it (fire that did not yet subsist by itself), and it becomes a hypostasis to it (for in the very wood, which pre-exists and pre-subsists, the fire subsists, which it receives from the pre-existing fire); and the hypostasis of the iron and of the fire observed in it becomes one hypostasis, of both the wood and the fire in it (for the fire in the wood did not subsist by itself, but had the wood as the cause of its subsistence and of its existence and compacting, set apart from the rest of fire); and there is one hypostasis of both the wood and the fire that subsisted in it—antecedently of the wood, consequently of the fire;
因為那被燒之物,按一種方式被說成是被燒紅的,即:譬如鐵或木,進入那已先存在的火中,便從火領受了火(這火本身尚未自行存立),而那物就成了這火的位格(因為這火乃是在那已先存在、已先存立的木中得以存立的,是它從那已先存在的火所領受的);如此,鐵的位格與那在其中所見之火的位格便成了一個位格,即木與其中之火二者的一個位格(因為木中的火並非自行存立,乃是以木為其存立、存在與凝聚的原因,與其餘的火分別出來);於是木與那在其中存立之火二者便有一個位格——按在先的次序屬木,按在後的次序屬火;
1:1475
προϋπάρχουσα γὰρ τοῦ ξύλου μετὰ ταῦτα ἐγένετο καὶ τοῦ πυρός
for pre-existing as wood, it afterward became also of the fire.
因為它先以木存在,後來也成了火的。
1:1476
Λέγεται δὲ καὶ καθ' ἕτερον τρόπον πύρωσις ὡς τοῦ πυρουμένου ξύλου δεχομένου τὴν τοῦ πυρὸς ἐνέργειαν·
But heating is spoken of also in another way, as when the heated wood receives the energy of the fire;
但「燒紅」也可按另一種方式而言,即被燒的木領受了火的功用;
1:1477
τὸ γὰρ λεπτότερον μεταδίδωσι τῷ παχυτέρῳ τῆς οἰκείας ἐνεργείας
for the finer imparts to the coarser of its own energy.
因為那較精微者把自己的功用分賜給那較粗厚者。
1:1478
Ἐπὶ μὲν οὖν τῆς πυρώσεως τὸ ξύλον ἐστὶ τὸ πυρούμενον, καὶ λέγεται πύρωσις τοῦ ξύλου καὶ οὐ ξύλωσις τοῦ πυρός·
In the case of heating, then, the wood is that which is heated, and it is called the heating of the wood and not the wooding of the fire;
於是,論到燒紅,那被燒的乃是木,故稱為「木的被燒」,而非「火的成木」;
1:1479
τὸ γὰρ ξύλον προϋπάρχει τε καὶ ὑπόστασις τῷ πυρὶ γίνεται καὶ τὴν τοῦ πυρὸς ἐνέργειαν δέχεται
for the wood both pre-exists and becomes a hypostasis to the fire, and receives the energy of the fire.
因為木既先存在,又成了火的位格,並領受火的功用。
1:1480
Ἐπὶ δὲ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλὰ σάρκωσις μὲν τοῦ λόγου λέγεται ὡς τοῦ λόγου γενομένου τῇ σαρκὶ ὑποστάσεως ( προϋπῆρχε γὰρ ἡ ὑπόστασις τοῦ λόγου, καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ ὑπέστη ἡ σάρξ), θέωσις δὲ τῆς σαρκός·
But in the case of our Lord Jesus Christ it is not so; rather, the incarnation of the Word is spoken of, as the Word became hypostasis to the flesh (for the hypostasis of the Word pre-existed, and in it the flesh subsisted), but the deification of the flesh;
但就我們的主耶穌基督而論,卻非如此;乃是說「道的成肉身」,因那道成了肉身的位格(因為道的位格先存在,肉身是在其中存立的),卻說「肉身的成神」;
1:1481
αὕτη γὰρ μετέσχε τῶν τῆς θεότητος, καὶ οὐχ ἡ θεότης τῶν αὐτῆς παθῶν·
for this partook of the things of the divinity, and not the divinity of its sufferings;
因為這肉身有分於神性之事,而非神性有分於肉身的諸苦;
1:1482
διὰ γὰρ τῆς σαρκὸς ἡ θεότης ἐνήργει ὡς τὸ πῦρ διὰ τοῦ ξύλου, οὐχ ἡ σὰρξ διὰ τοῦ λόγου
for through the flesh the divinity wrought, as the fire through the wood, not the flesh through the Word.
因為神性是藉肉身運作,如同火藉木運作,而非肉身藉那道運作。
1:1483
Οὐκ ἔπαθε τοίνυν σαρκωθεὶς ὁ λόγος, ἀλλ' ἐνήργησε τὴν σάρκωσιν μεταδοὺς τῇ σαρκὶ τῆς τε ὑποστάσεως καὶ τῆς θεώσεως
The Word, then, did not suffer in becoming incarnate, but wrought the incarnation, imparting to the flesh both the hypostasis and the deification.
於是,那道在成肉身之中並未受苦,乃是成就了成肉身之工,把位格與成神二者都分賜給肉身。
1:1484
Θεώσεως δὲ λέγω οὐχὶ τραπείσης εἰς θεότητος φύσιν, ἀλλὰ τῆς μεθέξεως τῆς ὑπὸ τῶν τῆς θεότητος αὐχημάτων·
And by deification I mean not that the flesh was changed into the nature of divinity, but the participation in the glories of the divinity;
我所說的「成神」,並非指肉身變成了神性的本性,乃是指它有分於神性的諸尊榮;
1:1485
ἐζωοποίει γὰρ οὐ κατ' οἰκείαν φύσιν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἑνώσει τῇ πρὸς τὴν θεότητα
for it gave life, not according to its own nature, but by the union with the divinity.
因為它賜下生命,並非按其本有的本性,乃是憑著與神性的聯合。
1:1486
Καὶ ἐν Θαβὼρ ἤστραψε καὶ ἀπαστράπτει οὐ διὰ τὴν ἰδίαν φύσιν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν τῆς καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἡνωμένης αὐτῇ θεότητος ἐνέργειαν, ὡς τὸ ξύλον λάμπει καὶ καίει οὐ κατὰ τὴν οἰκείαν φυσικὴν ἐνέργειαν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν τοῦ καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἡνωμένου αὐτῷ πυρὸς τῆς ἐνεργείας μέθεξιν
And on Tabor it flashed forth and flashes forth, not on account of its own nature, but on account of the energy of the divinity hypostatically united to it, as the wood shines and burns, not according to its own natural energy, but on account of its participation in the energy of the fire hypostatically united to it.
並且在他泊山上,它曾發光、且仍發光,並非因其本有的本性,乃是因那與它按位格聯合之神性的功用,正如木發光、燃燒,並非按其本有的本性功用,乃是因它有分於那與它按位格聯合之火的功用。
1:1487
Ὑπὸ τὸ συνεχὲς ποσὸν ἀνάγονται αἱ τοῦ κυρίου φύσεις ἢ ὑπὸ τὸ διωρισμένον Εἰ δέ τις ἐρωτῶν περὶ τῶν τοῦ κυρίου φύσεων, εἰ ὑπὸ τὸ συνεχὲς ποσὸν ἀναφέροιντο ἢ ὑπὸ τὸ διωρισμένον, ἐροῦμεν, ὅτι αἱ τοῦ κυρίου φύσεις οὔτε ἓν σῶμά εἰσιν οὔτε μία ἐπιφάνεια οὔτε μία γραμμή, οὐ χρόνος, οὐ τόπος, ἵνα ὑπὸ τὸ συνεχὲς ἀναχθῶσι ποσόν·
Whether the natures of the Lord are to be referred to continuous quantity or to discrete. And if anyone, asking concerning the natures of the Lord, should ask whether they are to be referred to continuous quantity or to discrete, we shall say that the natures of the Lord are neither one body, nor one surface, nor one line, nor time, nor place, that they should be referred to continuous quantity;
論主的兩性當歸於連續的量、還是離散的量。若有人問及主的兩性,問它們當歸於連續的量、還是離散的量,我們便要說:主的兩性既不是一個物體,也不是一個面、一條線,不是時間、不是地方,以致可歸於連續的量;
1:1488
ταῦτα γάρ εἰσι τὰ συνεχῶς ἀριθμούμενα
for these are the things that are continuously numbered.
因為這些才是按連續而被計數的。
1:1489
Ἰστέον δέ, ὡς ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν διαφερόντων ἐστὶ καὶ ἀδύνατον ἀριθμεῖσθαι τὰ κατὰ μηδὲν διαφέροντα·
And one must know that number is of things that differ, and it is impossible to number things that differ in no respect;
還當知道:數目是屬於彼此有別之物的,而那些毫無差異之物是不可能被計數的;
1:1490
καθ' ὃ δὲ διαφέρουσι, κατὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἀριθμοῦνται
but in the respect in which they differ, in that respect also are they numbered.
乃是在它們相異之處,便也在那處被計數。
1:1491
Οἷον ὁ Πέτρος καὶ ὁ Παῦλος, καθ' ὃ μὲν ἥνωνται, οὐκ ἀριθμοῦνται·
For instance, Peter and Paul, in the respect in which they are united, are not numbered;
例如彼得與保羅,在他們相聯合之處,並不被計數;
1:1492
τῷ λόγῳ γὰρ τῆς οὐσίας ἑνούμενοι δύο φύσεις οὐ δύνανται λέγεσθαι, καθ' ὑπόστασιν δὲ διαφέροντες δύο ὑποστάσεις λέγονται
for being united by the principle of essence, they cannot be said to be two natures; but differing according to hypostasis, they are said to be two hypostases.
因為他們既按本質的原理而聯合,便不能被說成是兩個本性;但他們既按位格相異,便被說成是兩個位格。
1:1493
Ὥστε ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν διαφερόντων ἐστί, καὶ ᾧ τρόπῳ διαφέρουσι τὰ διαφέροντα, τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ καὶ ἀριθμοῦνται
So that number is of things that differ, and in the manner in which things differing differ, in that manner also are they numbered.
如此,數目乃是屬於彼此有別之物的;那些有別之物按何種方式相異,便也按那種方式被計數。
1:1494
Ἥνωνται μὲν αἱ τοῦ Χριστοῦ φύσεις ἀσυγχύτως καθ' ὑπόστασιν, διῄρηνται δὲ ἀδιαιρέτως λόγῳ καὶ τρόπῳ τῆς διαφορᾶς
The natures of Christ are united without confusion according to hypostasis, but are divided without division by the principle and mode of difference.
基督的兩性是不相混地按位格聯合,卻是不分割地按其差異的原理與方式而有別。
1:1495
Καὶ ᾧ μὲν τρόπῳ ἥνωνται, οὐκ ἀριθμοῦνται·
And in the manner in which they are united, they are not numbered;
在它們相聯合的方式上,它們不被計數;
1:1496
οὐ γὰρ καθ' ὑπόστασιν δύο εἶναί φαμεν τὰς φύσεις τοῦ Χριστοῦ
for we do not say that the natures of Christ are two according to hypostasis.
因為我們不說基督的兩性按位格是兩個。
1:1497
Ὧι δὲ τρόπῳ ἀδιαιρέτως διῄρηνται, ἀριθμοῦνται; δύο γάρ εἰσιν αἱ φύσεις τοῦ Χριστοῦ λόγῳ καὶ τρόπῳ τῆς
But in the manner in which they are divided without division, are they numbered? For the natures of Christ are two by the principle and mode of difference.
但在它們不分割地有別的方式上,它們便被計數嗎?是的,因為基督的兩性按其差異的原理與方式乃是兩個。
1:1498
Ἡνωμέναι γὰρ καθ' ὑπόστασιν καὶ τὴν ἐν ἀλλήλαις περιχώρησιν ἔχουσαι ἀσυγχύτως ἥνωνται, τὴν οἰκείαν ἑκάστη φυσικὴν διαφορὰν διασῴζουσα
For being united according to hypostasis and having the interpenetration in one another, they are united without confusion, each preserving its own natural difference.
因為它們既按位格聯合,並彼此互滲,便是不相混地聯合,各自保存其本有的本性差異。
1:1499
Τῷ τρόπῳ τοιγαροῦν τῆς διαφορᾶς καὶ μόνῳ ἀριθμούμεναι ὑπὸ τὸ διωρισμένον ποσὸν ἀναχθήσονται
Being numbered, therefore, by the mode of difference alone, they will be referred to discrete quantity.
於是,它們既只按那差異的方式被計數,便當歸於離散的量。
1:1500
Εἷς τοίνυν ἐστὶν ὁ Χριστός, θεὸς τέλειος καὶ ἄνθρωπος τέλειος, ὃν προσκυνοῦμεν σὺν πατρὶ καὶ πνεύματι μιᾷ προσκυνήσει μετὰ τῆς ἀχράντου σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἀπροσκύνητον τὴν σάρκα λέγοντες ( προσκυνεῖται γὰρ ἐν τῇ μιᾷ τοῦ λόγου ὑποστάσει, ἥτις αὐτῇ ὑπόστασις γέγονεν), οὐ τῇ κτίσει λατρεύοντες ( οὐ γὰρ ὡς ψιλῇ σαρκὶ προσκυνοῦμεν ἀλλ' ὡς ἡνωμένῃ θεότητι καὶ ὡς εἰς ἓν πρόσωπον καὶ μίαν ὑπόστασιν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου τῶν δύο αὐτοῦ ἀναγομένων φύσεων)
There is, then, one Christ, perfect God and perfect man, whom we worship together with the Father and the Spirit with one worship, together with His undefiled flesh, not saying that the flesh is not to be worshiped (for it is worshiped in the one hypostasis of the Word, which became hypostasis to it), nor worshiping the creation (for we do not worship it as mere flesh, but as united to the divinity, and because His two natures are referred to the one person and one hypostasis of God the Word).
於是,基督乃是一位,是全備的上帝、全備的人;我們連同祂無玷的肉身,與父並聖靈以同一個敬拜來敬拜祂,並不說那肉身是不可敬拜的(因為它在那道的一個位格中受敬拜,那道已成了它的位格),也不是敬拜受造之物(因為我們敬拜它,並非當它是單純的肉身,乃是當它是與神性聯合的,又因祂的兩性都歸於上帝之道那一個位面、一個位格)。
1:1501
Δέδοικα τοῦ ἄνθρακος ἅψασθαι διὰ τὸ τῷ ξύλῳ συνημμένον πῦρ
I dread to touch the live coal because of the fire joined to the wood.
我因木頭所連結的火,懼怕去觸碰那炭火。
1:1502
Προσκυνῶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ συναμφότερον διὰ τὴν τῇ σαρκὶ ἡνωμένην θεότητα·
I worship the two together in Christ, because of the Godhead united to the flesh;
我敬拜基督的兩者合一,因那與肉身聯合的神性;
1:1503
οὐ γὰρ τέταρτον παρεντίθημι πρόσωπον ἐν τῇ τριάδι–μὴ γένοιτο–, ἀλλ' ἓν πρόσωπον ὁμολογῶ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ
for I do not introduce a fourth person into the Trinity—God forbid—but I confess one person of God the Word and of His flesh.
因我並非在三位一體中加入第四位格——斷乎不可——而是承認神的道與祂肉身的一個位格。
1:1504
Τριὰς γὰρ ἔμεινεν ἡ τριὰς καὶ μετὰ τὴν τοῦ λόγου σάρκωσιν
For the Trinity remained the Trinity even after the incarnation of the Word.
因為即使在道成肉身之後,三位一體仍舊是三位一體。
1:1505
Πρὸς τό, εἰ οὐκ ἔστι φύσις ἀνυπόστατος, ἀπάντησισ Εἰ γὰρ καὶ μή ἐστι φύσις ἀνυπόστατος ἢ οὐσία ἀπρόσωπος (ἐν ὑποστάσεσι γὰρ καὶ προσώποις ἥ τε οὐσία καὶ ἡ φύσις θεωρεῖται), ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀνάγκη τὰς ἀλλήλαις ἑνωθείσας φύσεις καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἑκάστην ἰδίαν κεκτῆσθαι ὑπόστασιν·
Reply to the objection, 'If there is no nature without a hypostasis.' For even though there is no nature without a hypostasis nor an essence without a person (since both essence and nature are contemplated in hypostases and persons), yet it is not necessary that natures united with one another should each possess its own particular hypostasis;
對「若無自立體則無本性」之異議的回應:縱然沒有無自立體的本性,也沒有無位格的本質(因本質與本性都是在自立體與位格中被觀察的),然而彼此聯合的諸本性並不必然各自擁有其特有的自立體;
1:1506
δύνανται γὰρ εἰς μίαν συνδραμοῦσαι ὑπόστασιν μήτε ἀνυπόστατοι εἶναι μήτε ἰδιάζουσαν ἑκάστῃ ἔχειν ὑπόστασιν, ἀλλὰ μίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν ἀμφότεραι
for natures, having run together into one hypostasis, can be neither without hypostasis nor have a hypostasis peculiar to each, but both can have one and the same.
因為諸本性匯合為一個自立體後,既不致沒有自立體,也不致各自擁有獨屬的自立體,而是兩者共有同一個自立體。
1:1507
Ἡ αὐτὴ γὰρ τοῦ λόγου ὑπόστασις ἀμφοτέρων τῶν φύσεων ὑπόστασις χρηματίσασα οὔτε ἀνυπόστατον μίαν αὐτῶν εἶναι συγχωρεῖ οὔτε μὴν ἑτεροϋποστάτους ἀλλήλων εἶναι παραχωρεῖ, οὐδὲ ποτὲ μὲν τῆσδε ποτὲ δὲ ἐκείνης, ἀλλ' ἀεὶ ἀμφοτέρων ἀδιαιρέτως καὶ ἀχωρίστως ὑπάρχει ὑπόστασις, οὐ μεριζομένη καὶ διαιρουμένη καὶ μέρος μὲν αὑτῆς τῇδε, μέρος δὲ τῇδε διανέμουσα, ἀλλὰ πᾶσα ταύτης καὶ πᾶσα ἐκείνης ἀμερῶς καὶ ὁλοσχερῶς ὑπάρχουσα
For the same hypostasis of the Word, having become the hypostasis of both natures, neither permits one of them to be without a hypostasis nor allows them to have hypostases other than each other—nor is it at one time the hypostasis of this and at another of that, but it is always the hypostasis of both, indivisibly and inseparably; it is not divided or parted, assigning part of itself to this and part to that, but it exists wholly as the hypostasis of this and wholly of that, undividedly and entirely.
因為道的同一個自立體既成了兩性的自立體,便既不容許其中一性沒有自立體,也不容許兩性各有別於對方的自立體;它也不是時而屬此性、時而屬彼性,而是恆常地、不可分且不可離地作兩性的自立體——它不被分割、不被分開,不將自己一部分歸於此性、一部分歸於彼性,而是全然屬此性、全然屬彼性,毫不分割且完整無缺。
1:1508
Οὐ γὰρ ἰδιοσυστάτως ὑπέστη ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου σὰρξ οὐδὲ ἑτέρα ὑπόστασις γέγονε παρὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου ὑπόστασιν, ἀλλ' ἐν αὐτῇ ὑποστᾶσα ἐνυπόστατος μᾶλλον καὶ οὐ καθ' αὑτὴν ἰδιοσύστατος ὑπόστασις γέγονε
For the flesh of God the Word did not subsist by itself, nor did another hypostasis arise beside the hypostasis of God the Word, but subsisting in it, it became rather enhypostatic and not a hypostasis subsisting by itself on its own.
因為神的道之肉身並非自我獨立而存,也沒有在神的道之自立體以外另生一個自立體,而是在祂裡面得以存立,成為「在位的」(內存於自立體中),並非自我獨立成體的自立體。
1:1509
Διὸ οὐδὲ ἀνυπόστατός ἐστιν οὐδὲ ἑτέραν ἐν τῇ τριάδι παρεισφέρει ὑπόστασιν
Therefore it is neither without a hypostasis nor does it introduce another hypostasis into the Trinity.
所以它既非無自立體,也不在三位一體中引入另一個自立體。
1:1510
Περὶ τοῦ τρισαγίου Ἐντεῦθεν καὶ τὴν ἐν τῷ τρισαγίῳ προσθήκην ὑπὸ τοῦ ματαιόφρονος Πέτρου τοῦ κναφέως γεγενημένην βλάσφημον ὁριζόμεθα ὡς τέταρτον παρεισάγουσαν πρόσωπον καὶ ἀναμέρος τιθεῖσαν τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸν τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς ἐνυπόστατον δύναμιν καὶ ἀναμέρος τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον ὡς ἄλλον ὄντα παρὰ τὸν ἰσχυρὸν ἢ παθητὴν τὴν ἁγίαν τριάδα δοξάζουσαν καὶ συσταυροῦσαν τῷ υἱῷ τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον
Concerning the Trisagion. Hence we judge as blasphemous the addition made to the Trisagion by the foolish-minded Peter the Fuller, as introducing a fourth person and setting apart the Son of God, the enhypostatic power of the Father, and apart the Crucified as being another beside 'the Strong One,' and as making the Holy Trinity passible and crucifying together with the Son both the Father and the Holy Spirit.
論三聖頌。因此我們判定那愚妄的「漂布者」彼得對三聖頌所加的添語為褻瀆,因它引入第四位格,把神的兒子——父那內存於位格的能力——分別出來,又把那被釘十字架者分別為「全能者」以外的另一位,並使聖三位一體成為能受苦的,又使父與聖靈與子一同被釘十字架。
1:1511
Ἄπαγε ταύτην τὴν βλάσφημον καὶ παρέγγραπτον φλυαρίαν
Away with this blasphemous and spurious nonsense!
除掉這褻瀆又偽妄的胡言!
1:1512
Ἡμεῖς γὰρ τὸ ἅγιος ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκλαμβάνομεν οὐκ αὐτῷ μόνῳ τὸ τῆς θεότητος ἀφορίζοντες ὄνομα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν υἱὸν θεὸν εἰδότες καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, καὶ τὸ ἅγιος ἰσχυρὸς ἐπὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ τίθεμεν οὐκ ἀπαμφιεννύντες τῆς ἰσχύος τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, καὶ τὸ ἅγιος ἀθάνατος ἐπὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος τάττομεν οὐκ ἔξω τῆς ἀθανασίας τιθέντες τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸν υἱόν, ἀλλ' ἐφ' ἑκάστης τῶν ὑποστάσεων πάσας τὰς θεωνυμίας ἁπλῶς καὶ ἀπολύτως ἐκλαμβάνοντες καὶ τὸν θεῖον ἀπόστολον ἐκμιμούμενοι φάσκοντα·
For we understand 'Holy God' of the Father, not assigning to Him alone the name of Godhead but knowing both the Son and the Holy Spirit to be God; and we apply 'Holy Mighty' to the Son, not stripping the Father and the Holy Spirit of might; and we assign 'Holy Immortal' to the Holy Spirit, not placing the Father and the Son outside immortality, but understanding all the divine names absolutely and without restriction of each of the hypostases, and imitating the divine Apostle who says:
因為我們將「聖哉神」理解為指父,並非單把神性之名歸給祂,乃知子與聖靈也是神;又將「聖哉大能者」用於子,並非剝奪父與聖靈的大能;又將「聖哉永生者」歸於聖靈,並非把父與子置於永生之外,乃是把一切神性之名單純而無限制地用於每一個自立體,效法那聖使徒所說的:
1:1513
Ἡμῖν δὲ εἷς θεὸς ὁ πατήρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς δι' αὐτοῦ, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸν θεολόγον Γρηγόριον, ὧδέ πῃ λέγοντα·
'But to us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things and we in Him, and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things and we through Him.' Moreover, also the Theologian Gregory, who says somewhere thus:
「然而我們只有一位神,就是父,萬物都本於祂,我們也歸於祂;並有一位主,就是耶穌基督,萬物都藉著祂,我們也藉著祂。」此外,神學家貴格利也在某處如此說:
1:1514
Ἡμῖν δὲ εἷς θεὸς ὁ πατήρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ εἷς κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἓν πνεῦμα ἅγιον, ἐν ᾧ τὰ πάντα, τοῦ ἐξ οὗ καὶ δι' οὗ καὶ ἐξ ᾧ μὴ φύσεις τεμνόντων ( οὐδὲ γὰρ ἂν μετέπιπτον αἱ προθέσεις ἢ αἱ τάξεις τῶν ὀνομάτων), ἀλλὰ χαρακτηριζόντων μιᾶς καὶ ἀσυγχύτου φύσεως ἰδιότητας·
'But to us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things, and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and one Holy Spirit, in whom are all things'—those words 'from whom,' 'through whom,' and 'in whom' not cleaving the natures (for then the prepositions or the order of the names would not change), but characterizing the properties of one and unconfused nature;
「然而我們只有一位神,就是父,萬物都本於祂;並有一位主,就是耶穌基督,萬物都藉著祂;又有一位聖靈,萬物都在祂裡面」——這「本於」、「藉著」、「在乎」並非分割諸本性(否則介詞或名稱的次序就會改變),乃是標明那獨一而不相混之本性的特性;
1:1515
ἐξ ὧν εἰς ἓν συνάγονται πάλιν, εἴ τῳ μὴ
from which they are again gathered into one—if anyone does not
由這些祂們又被聚合為一——除非有人
1:1516
παρέργως ἐκεῖνο ἀναγινώσκεται παρὰ τῷ ἀποστόλῳ, τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν τὰ πάντα·
read carelessly that passage in the Apostle: 'of Him and through Him and unto Him are all things;'
草率地讀使徒那句話:「萬有都是本於祂、倚靠祂、歸於祂」;
1:1517
αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας
to Him be the glory unto the ages.
願榮耀歸與祂,直到永遠。
1:1518
Ὅτι γὰρ οὐκ εἰς τὸν υἱὸν μόνον λέλεκται τὸ τρισάγιον, ἀλλ' εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν τριάδα, μάρτυς ὁ θεῖος καὶ ἱερὸς Ἀθανάσιος Βασίλειός τε καὶ Γρηγόριος καὶ πᾶς ὁ τῶν θεοφόρων πατέρων χορός, ὅτιπερ διὰ τῆς τρισσῆς ἁγιότητος τὰς τρεῖς τῆς ὑπερουσίου θεότητος ὑποστάσεις τὰ ἅγια Σεραφὶμ ἡμῖν ὑπεμφαίνουσι
That the Trisagion has been said not of the Son only but of the Holy Trinity, the divine and holy Athanasius, Basil and Gregory, and all the choir of the God-bearing fathers are witnesses; for through the threefold holiness the holy Seraphim signify to us the three hypostases of the supersubstantial Godhead,
三聖頌並非單指子,乃是指聖三位一體,這有那聖潔屬神的亞他那修、巴西流和貴格利,以及一切負荷神的眾教父為證;因為藉著那三重的聖潔,聖潔的撒拉弗向我們指明超越本質之神性的三個自立體,
1:1519
Διὰ δὲ τῆς μιᾶς κυριότητος τὴν μίαν τῆς θεαρχικῆς τριάδος οὐσίαν τε καὶ βασιλείαν γνωρίζουσι
while through the one lordship they make known the one essence and kingdom of the divine-source Trinity.
又藉著那獨一的主權,使人認識那為神性根源之三一的獨一本質與國度。
1:1520
Φησὶ γοῦν ὁ θεολόγος Γρηγόριος·
At any rate the Theologian Gregory says:
無論如何,神學家貴格利說:
1:1521
Οὕτω μὲν οὖν τὰ ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων,ἃ καὶ τοῖς Σεραφὶμ συγκαλύπτεται καὶ δοξάζεται τρισὶν ἁγιασμοῖς εἰς μίαν συνιοῦσι κυριότητα καὶ θεότητα·
'Thus then are the Holy of Holies, which are also veiled by the Seraphim and glorified with three sanctifications converging into one lordship and Godhead;'
「至聖所就是如此,這也被撒拉弗所遮蓋,並以三重的稱聖得榮耀,匯合於一個主權與神性之中」;
1:1522
ὃ καὶ ἄλλῳ τινὶ πρὸ ἡμῶν πεφιλοσόφηται κάλλιστά τε καὶ ὑψηλότατα
which has also been most beautifully and most sublimely treated by another before us.
這事在我們之前也已有別人作過最美妙、最崇高的探討。
1:1523
Φασὶ μὲν οὖν οἱ τὴν ἐκκλησιαστικὴν ἱστορίαν συντάξαντες λιτανεύοντος τοῦ ἐν Κωνσταντινουπόλει λαοῦ διά τινα θεήλατον ἀπειλὴν ἐπὶ Πρόκλου τοῦ ἀρχιεπισκόπου γεγενημένην, ἀφαρπαχθῆναι παιδίον τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ οὕτω μυηθῆναι ὑπ' ἀγγελικῆς τινος διδασκαλίας τὸν τρισάγιον ὕμνον ἅγιος ὁ θεός, ἅγιος ἰσχυρός, ἅγιος ἀθάνατος, ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς καὶ αὖθις ἐπιστραφέντος τοῦ παιδίου καὶ τὸ μυηθὲν ἀπαγγείλαντος ᾆσαι τὸν ὕμνον ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος καὶ οὕτω κοπάσαι τὴν ἀπειλήν
Now those who composed the ecclesiastical history say that, while the people of Constantinople were in procession on account of some divinely-sent threat that arose in the time of Archbishop Proclus, a child was caught up from among the people and so taught by some angelic instruction the Trisagion hymn, 'Holy God, Holy Mighty, Holy Immortal, have mercy on us;' and that, the child having returned and reported what it had been taught, the whole multitude sang the hymn, and so the threat ceased.
如今那些撰寫教會史的人說:在普羅克魯斯大主教的時代,因有某種出於神的災禍威脅臨到,君士坦丁堡的百姓正在遊行祈禱之際,有一個孩童從眾人中被提去,這樣藉著某位天使的教導,學會了三聖頌的詩歌:「聖哉神,聖哉大能者,聖哉永生者,憐憫我們」;那孩童回來後報告所學的,全會眾就唱起這詩歌,那災禍威脅便止息了。
1:1524
Καὶ ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ δὲ καὶ μεγάλῃ τῇ οἰκουμενικῇ τετάρτῃ συνόδῳ, τῇ ἐν Χαλκηδόνι φημί, οὕτως ὑμνηθῆναι ὁ τρισάγιος οὗτος ὕμνος παραδέδοται·
And in the holy and great ecumenical fourth council, I mean the one at Chalcedon, it is handed down that this Trisagion hymn was thus sung;
並且在那聖潔而偉大的第四次大公會議,我是說在迦克墩的那次會議中,相傳這三聖頌的詩歌也是如此被唱頌的;
1:1525
οὕτω γὰρ τοῖς πεπραγμένοις τῆς αὐτῆς ἁγίας συνόδου ἐμφέρεται
for so it is recorded in the acts of that same holy council.
因為在那同一聖會議的記錄中正是如此記載的。
1:1526
Γέλως οὖν ὄντως καὶ παίγνιον τὴν δι' ἀγγέλων μυηθεῖσαν καὶ τῇ τῆς ἐπαγωγῆς λήξει πιστωθεῖσαν καὶ τῇ τοσῶνδε ἁγίων πατέρων συνόδῳ κυρωθεῖσαν καὶ βεβαιωθεῖσαν καὶ πρότερον ὑπὸ τῶν Σεραφὶμ ὑμνηθεῖσαν τὴν τρισάγιον ᾠδὴν ὡς τῆς τρισυποστάτου θεότητος ἐμφαντικὴν τῇ τοῦ κναφέως οἷον καταπατηθῆναι ἀλόγῳ οἰήσει καὶ δῆθεν διορθωθῆναι ὡς τῶν Σεραφὶμ ὑπερβάλλοντος
It is therefore truly laughable and a mockery that the Trisagion ode—taught by angels, confirmed by the cessation of the calamity, ratified and established by the council of so many holy fathers, and earlier sung by the Seraphim as expressive of the Godhead in three hypostases—should be, as it were, trampled underfoot by the irrational conceit of the Fuller and supposedly corrected by him, as though he surpassed the Seraphim.
因此,這三聖頌的歌——由天使所教導,因災禍止息而得印證,由如此眾多聖教父的會議所核定確立,且早先已由撒拉弗所唱頌、用以表明三個自立體中之神性——竟被那漂布者無理性的妄自尊大彷彿踐踏在腳下,並被他妄稱加以「修正」,彷彿他勝過了撒拉弗,這實在是可笑、是嘲弄。
1:1527
Ἀλλ'ὢ τῆς αὐθαδείας, ἵνα μὴ λέγω τῆς ἀνοίας
But oh, the audacity—not to say the madness!
啊,何等的狂妄——更不必說那是何等的瘋狂!
1:1528
Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὕτω φαμέν, κἂν δαίμονες διαρρήγνυνται·
But we say it thus, even though the demons burst with rage:
然而我們仍如此宣告,縱使群魔氣憤至裂:
1:1529
Ἅγιος ὁ θεός, ἅγιος ἰσχυρός, ἅγιος ἀθάνατος, ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς
'Holy God, Holy Mighty, Holy Immortal, have mercy on us.'
「聖哉神,聖哉大能者,聖哉永生者,憐憫我們。」
1:1530
Περὶ τῆς ἐν εἴδει καὶ ἐν ἀτόμῳ θεωρουμένης φύσεως καὶ διαφορᾶς, ἑνώσεως καὶ σαρκώσεως, καὶ πῶς ἐκληπτέον τὴν μίαν φύσιν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου σεσαρκωμένηνἩ φύσις ἢ ψιλῇ θεωρίᾳ κατανοεῖται ( καθ' αὑτὴν γὰρ οὐχ ὑφέστηκεν), ἢ κοινῶς ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁμοειδέσιν ὑποστάσεσι ταύτας συνάπτουσα καὶ λέγεται ἐν τῷ εἴδει θεωρουμένη φύσις, ἢ ὁλικῶς ἡ αὐτὴ ἐν προσλήψει συμβεβηκότων ἐν μιᾷ ὑποστάσει καὶ λέγεται ἐν ἀτόμῳ θεωρουμένη φύσις
Concerning the nature contemplated in species and in the individual, and concerning difference, union and incarnation, and how the one incarnate nature of God the Word is to be understood. Nature is apprehended either by pure contemplation alone (for it does not subsist by itself), or commonly in all the hypostases of the same species, binding them together, and is called the nature contemplated in the species; or it is the same nature considered as a whole, with the assumption of accidents, in a single hypostasis, and is called the nature contemplated in the individual.
論在種類與在個體中所觀察的本性,論差異、聯合與道成肉身,以及如何理解神的道之「一個道成肉身的本性」。本性被認知,或是單憑純粹的思辨(因它不能自我獨立而存),或是共同地存在於同種類的一切自立體中,把它們聯繫起來,這稱為「在種類中所觀察的本性」;或是同一本性整全地、連同所附帶之偶性,存在於單一自立體中,這稱為「在個體中所觀察的本性」。
1:1531
Ὁ οὖν θεὸς λόγος σαρκωθεὶς οὔτε τὴν ἐν ψιλῇ θεωρίᾳ κατανοουμένην φύσιν ἀνέλαβεν (οὐ γὰρ σάρκωσις τοῦτο, ἀλλ' ἀπάτη καὶ πλάσμα σαρκώσεως) οὔτε τὴν ἐν τῷ εἴδει θεωρουμένην ( οὐ γὰρ πάσας τὰς ὑποστάσεις ἀνέλαβεν), ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐν ἀτόμῳ τὴν αὐτὴν οὖσαν τῷ εἴδει ( ἀπαρχὴν γὰρ ἀνέλαβε τοῦ ἡμετέρου φυράματος), οὐ καθ' αὑτὴν ὑποστᾶσαν καὶ ἄτομον χρηματίσασαν πρότερον καὶ οὕτως ὑπ' αὐτοῦ προσληφθεῖσαν, ἀλλ' ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ ὑποστάσει ὑπάρξασαν
So then God the Word, when He became incarnate, assumed neither the nature apprehended in pure contemplation (for that would not be incarnation but a deception and fiction of incarnation), nor the nature contemplated in the species (for He did not assume all the hypostases), but the nature in the individual, which is identical with that in the species (for He assumed the firstfruits of our lump)—not as having subsisted by itself and become an individual beforehand, and so being assumed by Him, but as having come into existence in His own hypostasis.
所以神的道在成肉身時,既不是取了那單憑純粹思辨所認知的本性(因那不是道成肉身,乃是道成肉身的虛幻與虛構),也不是取了那在種類中所觀察的本性(因祂並未取了一切自立體),乃是取了那在個體中的本性,這與在種類中的本性是同一的(因祂取了我們這團麵的初熟果子)——並非說它先曾自我獨立而存、先成為個體、然後才被祂所取,乃是它在祂自己的自立體裡得以存在。
1:1532
Αὐτὴ γὰρ ἡ ὑπόστασις τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου ἐγένετο τῇ σαρκὶ ὑπόστασις, καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, ἀτρέπτως δηλαδή, καὶ ἡ σὰρξ λόγος ἀμεταβλήτως, καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἄνθρωπος·
For the very hypostasis of God the Word became the hypostasis of the flesh, and in this sense the Word became flesh—without change, that is—and the flesh became Word without alteration, and God became man;
因為神的道之自立體本身成了那肉身的自立體,在這意義上,道成了肉身——就是說,毫無改變地——肉身也毫無變更地成了道,神也成了人;
1:1533
θεὸς γὰρ ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος θεὸς διὰ τὴν καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἕνωσιν
for the Word is God, and the man is God on account of the hypostatic union.
因為道就是神,那人也是神,這是因著按自立體的聯合。
1:1534
Ταὐτὸν οὖν ἐστιν εἰπεῖν φύσιν τοῦ λόγου καὶ τὴν ἐν ἀτόμῳ φύσιν·
It is therefore the same thing to say 'the nature of the Word' and 'the nature in the individual;'
因此說「道的本性」與「在個體中的本性」,乃是同一回事;
1:1535
οὔτε γὰρ τὸ ἄτομον ἤγουν τὴν ὑπόστασιν κυρίως καὶ μόνως δηλοῖ οὔτε τὸ κοινὸν τῶν ὑποστάσεων, ἀλλὰ τὴν κοινὴν φύσιν ἐν μιᾷ τῶν ὑποστάσεων θεωρουμένην καὶ ἐξεταζομένην
for it signifies neither the individual—that is, the hypostasis—properly and exclusively, nor the common feature of the hypostases, but the common nature contemplated and considered in one of the hypostases.
因為它既非單單嚴格地指那個體——即自立體,也非指諸自立體所共有者,乃是指那在一個自立體中所觀察、所考量的共有本性。
1:1536
Ἄλλο μὲν οὖν ἐστιν ἕνωσις, καὶ ἕτερον σάρκωσις·
Now union is one thing, and incarnation another;
如今聯合是一回事,道成肉身又是另一回事;
1:1537
ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἕνωσις μόνην δηλοῖ τὴν συνάφειαν, πρὸς τί δὲ γέγονεν ἡ συνάφεια, οὐκέτι
for union signifies only the conjunction, but with respect to what the conjunction came to be, it says nothing further.
因為聯合僅表明那相結合的事,至於這結合是與何者發生的,它就不再說明了。
1:1538
Ἡ δὲ σάρκωσις, ταὐτὸν δ' ἐστὶν εἰπεῖν καὶ ἐνανθρώπησις, τὴν πρὸς σάρκα ἤτοι πρὸς ἄνθρωπον συνάφειαν δηλοῖ, καθάπερ καὶ ἡ πύρωσις τὴν πρὸς τὸ πῦρ ἕνωσιν
But incarnation—which is the same as to say enhumanment—signifies the conjunction with flesh, that is, with man, just as 'ignition' signifies the union with fire.
但道成肉身——這與說「成為人」是同一回事——表明那與肉身、即與人的結合,正如「燒紅」表明那與火的聯合一樣。
1:1539
Αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν ὁ μακάριος Κύριλλος ἐν τῇ πρὸς Σούκενσον δευτέρᾳ ἐπιστολῇ ἑρμηνεύων τὸ μίαν φύσιν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου σεσαρκωμένην οὕτω φησίν·
Now the blessed Cyril himself, in his second letter to Succensus, interpreting the phrase 'the one incarnate nature of God the Word,' speaks thus:
如今那有福的區利羅自己,在他寫給蘇克森索的第二封書信中,解釋「神的道之一個道成肉身的本性」這句話時,如此說:
1:1540
Εἰ μὲν γὰρ μίαν εἰπόντες τοῦ λόγου φύσιν
'For if, having spoken of one nature of the Word,
「因為若我們說了道有一個本性,
1:1541
σεσιγήκαμεν, οὐκ ἐπενεγκόντες τὸ σεσαρκωμένην, ἀλλ' οἷον ἔξω τιθέντες τὴν οἰκονομίαν, ἦν αὐτοῖς τάχα που καὶ οὐκ ἀπίθανος ὁ λόγος προσποιουμένοις ἐρωτᾶν·
we had kept silent, not adding "incarnate," but as it were setting the economy outside, perhaps their argument would have had some plausibility, when they pretend to ask:
卻保持緘默,未加上『道成肉身的』,而彷彿把救恩的安排撇在一邊,那麼他們假作發問的論點或許還有幾分說得過去:
1:1542
Εἰ μία φύσις τὸ ὅλον, ποῦ τὸ τέλειον ἐν ἀνθρωπότητι;Ἢ πῶς ὑφέστηκεν ἡ καθ' ἡμᾶς οὐσία; Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ ἡ ἐν ἀνθρωπότητι τελειότης καὶ τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς οὐσίας ἡ δήλωσις εἰσκεκόμισται διὰ τοῦ λέγειν σεσαρκωμένην, παυσάσθωσαν καλαμίνην ῥάβδον ἑαυτοῖς ὑποστήσαντες
If the whole is one nature, where is the completeness in humanity? Or how does the essence according to us subsist? But since the completeness in humanity and the declaration of the essence according to us are introduced by saying "incarnate," let them cease propping themselves up on a staff of reed.'
若整體只是一個本性,那麼人性中的完全在哪裡?或我們所有的本質如何存立?然而既然藉著說『道成肉身的』就引入了人性中的完全與我們本質的宣告,就讓他們停止倚靠那壓傷的蘆葦杖罷。」
1:1543
Ἐνταῦθα μὲν οὖν τὴν φύσιν τοῦ λόγου ἐπὶ τῆς φύσεως ἔταξεν
Here, then, he set 'the nature of the Word' in the sense of nature.
可見在此他是按「本性」的意義來用「道的本性」一語的。
1:1544
Εἰ γὰρ ἀντὶ ὑποστάσεως τὴν φύσιν παρείληφεν, οὐκ ἄτοπον ἦν, καὶ δίχα τοῦ σεσαρκωμένην τοῦτο εἰπεῖν·
For if he had taken 'nature' instead of 'hypostasis,' it would not have been absurd to say this even without 'incarnate;'
因為他若是用「本性」來代替「自立體」,那麼即使不加「道成肉身的」這樣說也並無不妥;
1:1545
μίαν γὰρ ὑπόστασιν τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου ἀπολύτως λέγοντες οὐ σφαλλόμεθα
for in saying absolutely 'one hypostasis of God the Word' we are not mistaken.
因為我們若絕對地說「神的道之一個自立體」,並沒有錯。
1:1546
Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ Λεόντιος ὁ Βυζάντιος ἐπὶ τῆς φύσεως τὸ ῥητὸν ἐνόησεν, οὐκ ἀντὶ τῆς ὑποστάσεως
Likewise also Leontius the Byzantine understood the saying in the sense of nature, not instead of hypostasis.
同樣,拜占庭的良提烏也是按「本性」的意義來理解這句話,而非用以代替自立體。
1:1547
Ἐν δὲ τῇ πρὸς τὰς Θεοδωρήτου μέμψεις τοῦ δευτέρου ἀναθεματισμοῦ οὕτω φησὶν ὁ μακάριος Κύριλλος·
And in his defense against the criticisms of Theodoret concerning the second anathema, the blessed Cyril speaks thus:
並且在他駁斥提阿多勒對第二條咒詛之非難的辯護中,那有福的區利羅如此說:
1:1548
Ἡ φύσις τοῦ λόγου ἤγουν ἡ ὑπόστασις, ὅ ἐστιν αὐτὸς ὁ λόγος
'The nature of the Word, that is, the hypostasis, which is the Word Himself.'
「道的本性,就是那自立體,也就是道自己。」
1:1549
Ὥστε τὸ εἰπεῖν φύσιν τοῦ λόγου οὔτε τὴν ὑπόστασιν μόνην σημαίνει οὔτε τὸ κοινὸν τῶν ὑποστάσεων, ἀλλὰ τὴν κοινὴν φύσιν ἐν τῇ τοῦ λόγου ὑποστάσει ὁλικῶς θεωρουμένην
So that to say 'the nature of the Word' signifies neither the hypostasis alone nor the common feature of the hypostases, but the common nature contemplated as a whole in the hypostasis of the Word.
由此可見,說「道的本性」既不單指自立體,也不指諸自立體所共有者,乃是指那在道的自立體中整全地被觀察的共有本性。
1:1550
Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἡ φύσις τοῦ λόγου ἐσαρκώθη ἤτοι ἡνώθη σαρκί, εἴρηται
That, then, the nature of the Word was incarnate, that is, was united to flesh, has been said.
如此,道的本性曾成肉身,即與肉身聯合,這已經說過了。
1:1551
Φύσιν δὲ τοῦ λόγου παθοῦσαν σαρκὶ οὐδέπω καὶ νῦν ἀκηκόαμεν, Χριστὸν δὲ παθόντα σαρκὶ ἐδιδάχθημεν·
But that the nature of the Word suffered in the flesh we have not yet up to now heard, whereas we have been taught that Christ suffered in the flesh;
但說道的本性在肉身裡受苦,這我們至今尚未聽過;我們所受的教導乃是基督在肉身裡受苦;
1:1552
ὥστε οὐ τὴν ὑπόστασιν δηλοῖ τὸ εἰπεῖν φύσιν τοῦ λόγου
so that to say 'the nature of the Word' does not signify the hypostasis.
由此可見,說「道的本性」並不表明那自立體。
1:1553
Λείπεται τοίνυν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι τὸ σεσαρκῶσθαι μὲν ἡνῶσθαί ἐστι σαρκί, τὸ δὲ σάρκα γενέσθαι τὸν λόγον αὐτὴν τὴν τοῦ λόγου ὑπόστασιν ἀτρέπτως γενέσθαι τῆς σαρκὸς ὑπόστασιν
It remains, then, to say that 'to be incarnate' means to be united to flesh, while 'the Word became flesh' means that the very hypostasis of the Word became, without change, the hypostasis of the flesh.
因此剩下可說的就是:「成肉身」乃是與肉身聯合;而「道成了肉身」乃是道的自立體本身毫無改變地成了那肉身的自立體。
1:1554
Καὶ ὅτι μὲν ὁ θεὸς ἄνθρωπος γέγονε καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος θεός, εἴρηται
And that God became man and the man God has been said.
並且神成了人、那人成了神,這已經說過了。
1:1555
Θεὸς γὰρ ὁ λόγος, γέγονεν δὲ ἀμεταβλήτως ἄνθρωπος
For the Word is God, and He became man without alteration.
因為道就是神,祂毫無變更地成了人。
1:1556
Ὅτι δὲ ἡ θεότης ἄνθρωπος γέγονεν ἢ ἐσαρκώθη ἢ ἐνηνθρώπησεν, οὐδαμῶς ἀκηκόαμεν
But that the Godhead became man, or was incarnate, or became human—this we have in no way heard.
但說神性成了人,或成了肉身,或成了人,這我們是絕未聽過的。
1:1557
Ὅτι δὲ ἡ θεότης ἡνώθη τῇ ἀνθρωπότητι ἐν μιᾷ τῶν αὐτῆς ὑποστάσεων, μεμαθήκαμεν
Yet that the Godhead was united to humanity in one of its hypostases—this we have learned.
然而說神性在其諸自立體之一裡與人性聯合——這我們是已經領受過的。
1:1558
Καὶ ὅτι ὁ θεὸς μορφοῦται ἤτοι οὐσιοῦται τὸ ἀλλότριον ἤτοι τὸ καθ' ἡμᾶς, εἴρηται
And that God is formed, that is, takes on the substance of what is foreign, that is, of what pertains to us, has been said.
並且神被賦形,即取了那本屬外者、就是那屬我們者之本質,這已經說過了。
1:1559
Ἐφ' ἑκάστης γὰρ τῶν ὑποστάσεων τὸ θεὸς ὄνομα τάττεται, θεότητα δὲ ἐπὶ ὑποστάσεως εἰπεῖν οὐ δυνάμεθα
For the name 'God' is applied to each of the hypostases, but we cannot say 'Godhead' of a hypostasis.
因為「神」之名可用於每一個自立體,但我們不能對一個自立體稱「神性」。
1:1560
Θεότητα γὰρ τὸν πατέρα μόνον ἢ τὸν υἱὸν μόνον ἢ μόνον τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον οὐκ ἀκηκόαμεν·
For we have not heard that the Father alone, or the Son alone, or the Holy Spirit alone, is the Godhead;
因為我們未曾聽說單單父、或單單子、或單單聖靈就是神性;
1:1561
θεότης μὲν γὰρ τὴν φύσιν δηλοῖ, τὸ δὲ πατὴρ τὴν ὑπόστασιν, ὥσπερ καὶ ἀνθρωπότης τὴν φύσιν, Πέτρος δὲ τὴν ὑπόστασιν
for 'Godhead' signifies the nature, while 'Father' signifies the hypostasis, just as 'humanity' signifies the nature, and 'Peter' the hypostasis.
因為「神性」表明本性,「父」表明自立體,正如「人性」表明本性,而「彼得」表明自立體。
1:1562
Θεὸς δὲ καὶ τὸ κοινὸν τῆς φύσεως σημαίνει καὶ ἐφ' ἑκάστῃ τῶν ὑποστάσεων τάττεται παρωνύμως ὥσπερ καὶ ἄνθρωπος·
But 'God' both signifies the common feature of the nature and is applied to each of the hypostases by derivation, just as 'man' also;
但「神」既表明本性所共有者,又以衍生的方式用於每一個自立體,正如「人」也是如此;
1:1563
θεὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θείαν ἔχων φύσιν, καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὁ ἀνθρωπίνην
for he is God who has the divine nature, and he is man who has the human nature.
因為凡有神性的就是神,凡有人性的就是人。
1:1564
Ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις ἰστέον, ὡς ὁ πατὴρ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον κατ' οὐδένα λόγον τῇ σαρκώσει τοῦ λόγου κεκοινώνηκεν εἰ μὴ κατὰ τὰς θεοσημίας καὶ κατ' εὐδοκίαν καὶ βούλησιν
In all these matters it is to be known that the Father and the Holy Spirit in no respect shared in the incarnation of the Word, except according to the divine signs and according to good pleasure and will.
在這一切事上當知道:父與聖靈在道成肉身的事上,除了按那些屬神的奇事、按美意與旨意以外,並無任何份。
1:1565
Ὅτι θεοτόκος ἡ ἁγία παρθένοσ Θεοτόκον δὲ κυρίως καὶ ἀληθῶς τὴν ἁγίαν παρθένον κηρύττομεν·
That the holy Virgin is Theotokos (God-bearer). We proclaim the holy Virgin to be properly and truly Theotokos;
論聖童女是神之母(誕神女)。我們正確而真實地宣告那聖童女是神之母;
1:1566
ὡς γὰρ θεὸς ἀληθὴς ὁ ἐξ αὐτῆς γεννηθείς, ἀληθὴς θεοτόκος ἡ τὸν ἀληθινὸν θεὸν ἐξ αὐτῆς σεσαρκωμένον γεννήσασα
for since He who was born of her is true God, she who bore the true God incarnate of her is truly Theotokos.
因為既然由她所生的是真神,那由她生下那道成肉身之真神的,就真是神之母。
1:1567
Θεὸν γάρ φαμεν ἐξ αὐτῆς γεγεννῆσθαι, οὐχ ὡς τῆς θεότητος τοῦ λόγου ἀρχὴν τοῦ εἶναι λαβούσης ἐξ αὐτῆς, ἀλλ' ὡς αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου τοῦ πρὸ αἰώνων ἀχρόνως ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς γεννηθέντος καὶ ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀιδίως ὑπάρχοντος σὺν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῷ πνεύματι ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν διὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν σωτηρίαν ἐν τῇ γαστρὶ αὐτῆς ἐνοικήσαντος καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς ἀμεταβλήτως σαρκωθέντος καὶ γεννηθέντος
For we say that God was born of her, not as though the Godhead of the Word took the beginning of its being from her, but that God the Word Himself—begotten of the Father before the ages, timelessly, and existing without beginning and eternally with the Father and the Spirit—in these last days, for our salvation, dwelt in her womb and was, without alteration, made flesh of her and born.
因為我們說神由她而生,並非說道的神性是從她得了存在的起頭,乃是說神的道自己——在萬世之先、無時地由父所生,無始而永恆地與父並聖靈同存——在這末後的日子,為我們的救恩,住在她的腹中,並毫無變更地由她成了肉身,且被生下來。
1:1568
Οὐ γὰρ ἄνθρωπον ψιλὸν ἐγέννησεν ἡ ἁγία παρθένος, ἀλλὰ θεὸν ἀληθινόν, οὐ γυμνὸν ἀλλὰ σεσαρκωμένον, οὐκ οὐρανόθεν τὸ σῶμα καταγαγόντα καὶ ὡς διὰ σωλῆνος δι' αὐτῆς παρελθόντα, ἀλλ' ἐξ αὐτῆς ὁμοούσιον ἡμῖν σάρκα ἀναλαβόντα καὶ ἐν ἑαυτῷ ὑποστήσαντα
For the holy Virgin did not bear a mere man, but true God; not bare, but incarnate; not having brought down the body from heaven and passed through her as through a conduit, but having taken from her flesh consubstantial with us and given it subsistence in Himself.
因為那聖童女所生的並非單純的一個人,乃是真神;不是赤裸的神,乃是道成肉身的神;祂不是把身體從天上帶下來、彷彿如同水經過水管那樣從她裡面經過,乃是由她取了與我們同質的肉身,並在祂自己裡面賜這肉身存立。
1:1569
Εἰ γὰρ οὐρανόθεν τὸ σῶμα κεκόμισται καὶ οὐκ ἐκ τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς φύσεως εἴληπται, τίς χρεία τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως;Ἡ γὰρ ἐνανθρώπησις τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου διὰ τοῦτο γέγονεν, ἵνα αὐτὴ ἡ ἁμαρτήσασα καὶ πεσοῦσα καὶ φθαρεῖσα φύσις νικήσῃ τὸν ἀπατήσαντα τύραννον καὶ οὕτω τῆς φθορᾶς ἐλευθερωθῇ, καθώς φησιν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος·
For if the body was brought from heaven and not taken from our nature, what need was there of the enhumanment? For the enhumanment of God the Word came about for this reason: that the very nature which had sinned and fallen and been corrupted might conquer the deceiving tyrant and so be freed from corruption, as the divine Apostle says:
因為若身體是從天上帶來、而非取自我們的本性,那麼何需「成為人」呢?因為神的道之成為人正是為這緣故:使那曾犯罪、墮落、敗壞的本性自己得以勝過那行詭詐的暴君,這樣便從敗壞中得釋放,正如那聖使徒所說:
1:1570
Ἐπειδὴ δι' ἀνθρώπου ὁ θάνατος, καὶ δι' ἀνθρώπου ἀνάστασις νεκρῶν·
'For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead;'
「因為死既是因一人而來,死人復活也是因一人而來;」
1:1571
εἰ τὸ πρῶτον ἀληθῶς, καὶ τὸ δεύτερον
if the first is true, so is the second.
若頭一件是真的,第二件也是真的。
1:1572
Ὁ πρῶτος Ἀδὰμ ἐκ γῆς χοϊκός, ὁ
'The first Adam is of the earth, earthy; the
「頭一個亞當是出於地,乃屬土的;
1:1573
δεύτερος Ἀδάμ, ὁκύριος, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, οὐ τὸ σῶμά φησιν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἀλλὰ δηλῶν ὡς οὐ ψιλὸς ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν
second Adam, the Lord, is from heaven;' he does not say that the body is from heaven, but is showing that He is not a mere man.
第二個亞當,就是主,乃是出於天的」;他並非說那身體是從天上來的,乃是表明祂不是單純的一個人。
1:1574
Ἰδοὺ γὰρ καὶ Ἀδὰμ αὐτὸν ὠνόμασε καὶ κύριον τὸ συναμφότερον σημαίνων
For behold, he named Him both Adam and Lord, signifying the two together.
因為看哪,他既稱祂為亞當,又稱祂為主,這是同時表明那兩者。
1:1575
Ἀδὰμ μὲν γὰρ ἑρμηνεύεται γηγενής·
For 'Adam' is interpreted 'earth-born;'
因為「亞當」翻譯出來就是「出於地者」;
1:1576
γηγενὴς δὲ δῆλον, ὡς ἔστιν ἡ ἀνθρώπου φύσις ἡ ἐκ χοὸς πλασθεῖσα·
and it is clear that 'earth-born' is the nature of man, which was formed from the dust;
顯然「出於地者」就是那由塵土所造之人的本性;
1:1577
κύριος δὲ τῆς θείας οὐσίας ἐστὶ παραστατικόν
while 'Lord' is indicative of the divine essence.
而「主」則是表明那神性的本質。
1:1578
Πάλιν δέ φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος·
And again the Apostle says:
使徒又說:
1:1579
Ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ γεννώμενον ἐκ γυναικός
'God sent forth His only-begotten Son, born of a woman.'
「神差遣祂的獨生子,為女子所生。」
1:1580
Οὐκ εἶπε διὰ γυναικός, ἀλλ' ἐκ γυναικός
He did not say 'through a woman,' but 'of a woman.'
他並非說「藉著女子」,乃是說「為女子所生」。
1:1581
Ἐσήμανεν οὖν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος, ὡς αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ θεὸς ὁ ἐκ τῆς παρθένου γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐκ τῆς παρθένου γεννηθεὶς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ θεός, γεννηθεὶς δὲ σωματικῶς, καθὸ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, οὐ προδιαπλασθέντι ἀνθρώπῳ ἐνοικήσας ὡς ἐν προφήτῃ, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς οὐσιωδῶς καὶ ἀληθῶς γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος ἤτοι ἐν τῇ ὑποστάσει αὐτοῦ ἐψυχωμένην σάρκα ψυχῇ λογικῇ τε καὶ νοερᾷ ὑποστήσας, αὐτὸς γεγονὼς αὐτῇ ὑπόστασις·
The divine Apostle therefore indicated that He who became man, born of the Virgin, is the very same only-begotten Son of God and God, and that He who was born of the Virgin is the same Son of God and God—born bodily, in that He became man, not having dwelt in a man formed beforehand as in a prophet, but Himself having become man essentially and truly, that is, having given subsistence in His own hypostasis to flesh ensouled with a rational and intellectual soul, He Himself having become its hypostasis;
因此那聖使徒指明:那由童女所生、成為人的,正是那同一位神的獨生子,也就是神;那由童女所生的,正是那同一位神的兒子,也就是神——祂是按肉身被生的,因祂成了人,並非如同住在先知裡那樣住在一個預先成形的人裡面,乃是祂自己按本質、真實地成了人,即在祂自己的自立體裡賜存立給那有理性與悟性之魂所活化的肉身,祂自己成了這肉身的自立體;
1:1582
τοῦτο γὰρ σημαίνει τὸ γενόμενον ἐκ γυναικός
for this is what 'born of a woman' signifies.
因為這就是「為女子所生」所表明的意思。
1:1583
Πῶς γὰρ ἂν αὐτὸς ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος ὑπὸ νόμον γέγονεν, εἰ μὴ ἄνθρωπος ἡμῖν ὁμοούσιος γέγονεν; Ὅθεν δικαίως καὶ ἀληθῶς θεοτόκον τὴν ἁγίαν Μαρίαν ὀνομάζομεν·
For how could the Word of God Himself have been made under the law, unless He had become man consubstantial with us? Wherefore we justly and truly name the holy Mary Theotokos;
因為神的道自己若不曾成為與我們同質的人,怎能生在律法以下呢?所以我們公義而真實地稱那聖潔的馬利亞為神之母;
1:1584
τοῦτο γὰρ τὸ ὄνομα ἅπαν τὸ μυστήριον τῆς οἰκονομίας συνίστησι
for this name comprises the whole mystery of the economy.
因為這名包含了救恩安排的全部奧祕。
1:1585
Εἰ γὰρ θεοτόκος ἡ γεννήσασα, πάντως θεὸς ὁ ἐξ αὐτῆς γεννηθείς, πάντως δὲ καὶ ἄνθρωπος
For if she who bore is Theotokos, then surely He who was born of her is God, and surely also man.
因為那生育者若是神之母,那麼由她所生的必定是神,也必定是人。
1:1586
Πῶς γὰρ ἂν ἐκ γυναικὸς γεννηθείη θεὸς ὁ πρὸ αἰώνων ἔχων τὴν ὕπαρξιν, εἰ μὴ ἄνθρωπος γέγονεν;Ὁ γὰρ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου ἄνθρωπος δηλονότι
For how could God, who has His existence before the ages, be born of a woman, unless He had become man? For the son of man is plainly man.
因為那在萬世之先就有存在的神,若不曾成為人,怎能由女子所生呢?因為人子顯然就是人。
1:1587
Εἰ δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ γεννηθεὶς ἐκ γυναικὸς θεός ἐστιν, εἷς ἐστι δηλονότι ὁ ἐκ θεοῦ πατρὸς γεννηθεὶς κατὰ τὴν θείαν καὶ ἄναρχον οὐσίαν καὶ ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῶν χρόνων ἐκ τῆς παρθένου τεχθεὶς κατὰ τὴν ἠργμένην καὶ ὑπὸ χρόνον οὐσίαν ἤτοι τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην
But if He who was born of a woman is Himself God, then clearly He who was begotten of God the Father according to the divine and beginningless essence is one and the same as He who was, in these last times, brought forth of the Virgin according to the essence which had a beginning and is under time, that is, the human essence.
但那由女子所生的若就是神自己,那麼那按神性而無始之本質由父神所生的,與那在末後的時候按那有起頭、處於時間之下的本質——即人性——由童女所生下的,顯然是同一位。
1:1588
Τοῦτο δὲ μίαν ὑπόστασιν καὶ δύο φύσεις καὶ δύο γεννήσεις σημαίνει τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ
And this signifies one hypostasis and two natures and two births of our Lord Jesus Christ.
這就表明我們的主耶穌基督有一個自立體、兩個本性與兩次的生。
1:1589
Χριστοτόκον δὲ οὔ φαμεν τὴν ἁγίαν παρθένον, διότι ἐπ' ἀναιρέσει τῆς θεοτόκος φωνῆς ὁ μιαρὸς καὶ βδελυρὸς καὶ ἰουδαιόφρων Νεστόριος, τὸ σκεῦος τῆς ἀτιμίας, καὶ ἐπὶ ἀτιμίᾳ τῆς μόνης ὄντως τετιμημένης ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν κτίσιν θεοτόκου, κἂν αὐτὸς διαρρήγνυται σὺν τῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ τῷ σατανᾷ, ἐξηύρατο ὡς ἐπηρεαζομένην·
But we do not call the holy Virgin Christotokos (Christ-bearer), because the defiled and abominable and Jewish-minded Nestorius—that vessel of dishonor—invented it as a slur to do away with the term Theotokos and to dishonor her who alone is truly honored above all creation as Theotokos, though he himself, together with his father Satan, bursts with rage;
但我們不稱那聖童女為「基督之母」,因為那污穢、可憎、懷猶太人心思的聶斯多留——那可恥之器皿——為著要廢除「神之母」一詞,並侮辱那獨一真實地超乎一切受造之物、作神之母而受尊崇者,竟把這稱呼當作詆毀而捏造出來,縱使他自己與他的父撒但氣憤至裂;
1:1590
χριστὸς γὰρ καὶ Δαυὶδ ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ Ἀαρὼν ὁ ἀρχιερεύς (ταῦτα γὰρ τὰ χριόμενα, βασιλεία τε καὶ ἱερωσύνη) καὶ πᾶς θεοφόρος ἄνθρωπος Χριστὸς λέγεσθαι δύναται, ἀλλ' οὐ θεὸς φύσει, ὡς καὶ Νεστόριος ὁ θεήλατος τὸν ἐκ παρθένου τεχθέντα θεοφόρον εἰπεῖν ἐφρυάξατο
for 'Christ (anointed)' can be said of both David the king and Aaron the high priest (for these are the things anointed, namely kingship and priesthood), and of every God-bearing man—but they are not God by nature, as the heaven-driven Nestorius even presumptuously asserted, calling Him who was born of the Virgin 'God-bearing.'
因為「基督(受膏者)」既可指大衛王,也可指亞倫大祭司(因為這些就是被膏的,即君權與祭司職),又可指一切負荷神的人——但他們並非按本性是神,正如那被神逐退的聶斯多留所狂妄主張的,竟把那由童女所生者稱為「負荷神者」。
1:1591
Ἡμᾶς δὲ μὴ γένοιτο θεοφόρον αὐτὸν εἰπεῖν ἢ νοῆσαι, ἀλλὰ θεὸν σεσαρκωμένον
But far be it from us to call Him or to conceive of Him as 'God-bearing,' but rather as God incarnate.
但我們斷不可稱祂、或設想祂為「負荷神者」,乃當稱祂為道成肉身的神。
1:1592
Αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, κυηθεὶς μὲν ἐκ τῆς παρθένου, προελθὼν δὲ θεὸς μετὰ τῆς προσλήψεως, ἤδη καὶ αὐτῆς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ θεωθείσης ἅμα τῇ εἰς τὸ εἶναι ταύτης παραγωγῇ, ὡς ὁμοῦ γενέσθαι τὰ τρία, τὴν πρόσληψιν, τὴν ὕπαρξιν, τὴν θέωσιν αὐτῆς ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου, καὶ οὕτω νοεῖσθαι καὶ λέγεσθαι θεοτόκον τὴν ἁγίαν παρθένον οὐ μόνον διὰ τὴν φύσιν τοῦ λόγου, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὴν θέωσιν τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου, ὧν ἅμα ἡ σύλληψις καὶ ἡ ὕπαρξις τεθαυματούργηται, ἡ μὲν σύλληψις τοῦ λόγου, τῆς δὲ σαρκὸς ἡ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ λόγῳ ὕπαρξις, αὐτῆς τῆς θεομήτορος ὑπερφυῶς χορηγούσης τὸ πλασθῆναι τῷ πλάστῃ καὶ τὸ ἀνθρωπισθῆναι τῷ θεῷ καὶ ποιητῇ τοῦ παντὸς θεοῦντι τὸ πρόσλημμα, σῳζούσης τῆς ἑνώσεως τὰ ἑνωθέντα τοιαῦτα, οἷα καὶ ἥνωνται·
For the Word Himself became flesh, conceived indeed of the Virgin, but having come forth as God together with what He had assumed, that flesh itself having already been deified by Him at the very moment of its being brought into existence—so that the three came to be together: the assumption, the existence, and the deification of it by the Word; and thus the holy Virgin is understood and called Theotokos not only on account of the nature of the Word, but also on account of the deification of the human, the conception and existence of which were together wrought as a wonder—the conception of the Word, and the existence of the flesh in the Word Himself—the Mother of God herself supernaturally supplying that the Maker should be fashioned and that God, the Maker of all, should become man, deifying that which He assumed, the union preserving the things united such as they were also united;
因為道自己成了肉身,雖是由童女所懷的,卻是連同祂所取的一同以神的身分出來,那肉身本身在被帶進存在的那一刻就已被祂神化——以致這三件事同時發生:那取納、那存在,以及道對它的神化;於是那聖童女不僅因道的本性,也因那人性的神化,而被理解、被稱為神之母,這人性的成孕與存在乃是同時作為一件奇事而成就的——道的成孕,與肉身在道自己裡面的存在——那作神之母者超自然地供應了:使那造物主被塑造,使萬物的造主——神——成為人,又神化祂所取的;那聯合保守那些被聯合者保持它們聯合時的樣式;
1:1593
οὐ τὸ θεῖον λέγω μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς καὶ καθ' ἡμᾶς
I mean not the divine alone, but also the human of Christ, both that which is above us and that which is according to us.
我所指的不僅是基督那屬神的,也是祂那屬人的,就是那超乎我們的,與那合乎我們的。
1:1594
Οὔτε γὰρ γενόμενος πρότερον καθ' ἡμᾶς ὕστερον γέγονεν ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς, ἀλλ' ἢ ἐκ πρώτης ὑπάρξεως ἄμφω ὑπῆρξε διὰ τὸ ἐξ ἄκρας συλλήψεως ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ λόγῳ τὴν ὕπαρξιν ἐσχηκέναι·
For He did not first become as we are and afterward become above us, but rather both belonged to Him from the first existence, because from the very moment of conception He had His existence in the Word Himself;
因為祂並非先成為與我們一樣、後來才成為超乎我們,乃是這兩者從祂存在之初就都屬於祂,因為祂從成孕的那一刻起就在道自己裡面有了存在;
1:1595
ἀνθρώπινον μὲν οὖν ἐστι κατὰ τὴν οἰκείαν φύσιν, θεοῦ δὲ καὶ θεῖον ὑπερφυῶς
the human, then, is human according to its own nature, but it is God's and divine in a supernatural way.
如此,那屬人的,按其自身的本性是屬人的,但以超自然的方式它是屬神的、是神聖的。
1:1596
Ἔτι δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐμψύχου σαρκὸς τὰ ἰδιώματα ἔσχε·
Moreover He also had the properties of the ensouled flesh;
此外,祂也有那有魂之肉身的特性;
1:1597
κατεδέξατο γὰρ αὐτὰ ὁ λόγος οἰκονομίας λόγῳ, φυσικῆς κινήσεως τάξει κατὰ ἀλήθειαν φυσικῶς γινόμενα
for the Word accepted them by way of the economy, they coming to be naturally and truly according to the order of natural movement.
因為道是按救恩安排的方式接受了這些特性,它們是照著本性活動的次序,按本性而真實地發生的。
1:1598
Περὶ τῶν ἰδιωμάτων τῶν δύο φύσεων Τέλειον δὲ θεὸν ὁμολογοῦντες τὸν αὐτὸν καὶ τέλειον ἄνθρωπόν φαμεν τὸν αὐτὸν πάντα ἔχειν, ὅσα ὁ πατήρ, πλὴν τῆς ἀγεννησίας, καὶ πάντα ἔχειν, ὅσα ὁ Ἀδὰμ ὁ πρῶτος, δίχα μόνης ἁμαρτίας, ἅτινά
Concerning the properties of the two natures. Confessing the same one to be perfect God, we say that the same one is also perfect man, having all that the Father has, except unbegottenness, and having all that the first Adam had, except sin alone—which things
論兩性的特性。我們既承認那同一位是完全的神,也說那同一位是完全的人,擁有父所有的一切,惟獨除了「非受生性」,又擁有頭一個亞當所有的一切,惟獨除了罪——這些
1:1599
ἐστι σῶμα καὶ ψυχὴ λογική τε καὶ νοερά·
are a body and a rational and intellectual soul;
就是身體,以及有理性與悟性的魂;
1:1600
ἔχειν δὲ αὐτὸν καταλλήλως ταῖς δύο φύσεσι διπλᾶ τὰ τῶν δύο φύσεων φυσικά·
and that He has, correspondingly to the two natures, the natural properties of the two natures in double;
並且祂相應於那兩性,加倍地擁有那兩性的本性特質;
1:1601
δύο θελήσεις φυσικάς, τήν τε θείαν καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην, καὶ ἐνεργείας δύο φυσικάς, θείαν τε καὶ ἀνθρωπίνην, καὶ αὐτεξούσια δύο φυσικά, θεῖόν τε καὶ ἀνθρώπινον, καὶ σοφίαν καὶ γνῶσιν, θείαν τε καὶ ἀνθρωπίνην
two natural wills, the divine and the human; and two natural energies, the divine and the human; and two natural free wills, the divine and the human; and wisdom and knowledge, the divine and the human.
兩個本性的意志,就是屬神的與屬人的;兩個本性的運作,就是屬神的與屬人的;兩個本性的自主,就是屬神的與屬人的;以及智慧與知識,就是屬神的與屬人的。
1:1602
Ὁμοούσιος γὰρ ὢν τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ αὐτεξουσίως θέλει καὶ ἐνεργεῖ ὡς θεός, ὁμοούσιος δὲ ὢν καὶ ἡμῖν αὐτεξουσίως θέλει καὶ ἐνεργεῖ ὡς ἄνθρωπος ὁ αὐτός·
For being consubstantial with God the Father, He wills and acts of His own free will as God; and being also consubstantial with us, the same one wills and acts of His own free will as man;
因為祂既與父神同質,就憑自己的自主作為神而意願、運作;祂既也與我們同質,同一位就憑自己的自主作為人而意願、運作;
1:1603
αὐτοῦ γὰρ τὰ θαύματα, αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ παθήματα
for His are the miracles, and His also the sufferings.
因為那些神蹟是屬祂的,那些苦難也是屬祂的。
1:1604
Περὶ θελημάτων καὶ αὐτεξουσίων τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ Ἐπειδὴ μὲν οὖν δύο φύσεις τοῦ Χριστοῦ, δύο αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ φυσικὰ θελήματα καὶ τὰς φυσικὰς ἐνεργείας φαμέν
Concerning the wills and free choices of our Lord Jesus Christ. Since, then, there are two natures of Christ, we say that there are also two of His natural wills and two natural energies.
論我們的主耶穌基督的眾意志與自主。既然基督有兩個本性,我們便說祂也有兩個本性的意志與兩個本性的運作。
1:1605
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ μία τῶν δύο αὐτοῦ φύσεων ἡ ὑπόστασις, ἕνα καὶ τὸν αὐτόν φαμεν θέλοντά τε καὶ ἐνεργοῦντα φυσικῶς κατ' ἄμφω, ἐξ ὧν καὶ ἐν αἷς καὶ ἅπερ ἐστὶ Χριστὸς ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, θέλειν δὲ καὶ ἐνεργεῖν οὐ διῃρημένως, ἀλλ' ἡνωμένως·
And since the hypostasis of His two natures is one, we say that one and the same wills and acts naturally according to both, of which, in which, and which Christ our God is; and that He wills and acts not dividedly but unitedly;
又因祂兩性的自立體只有一個,我們便說那同一位按那兩性、本性地意願與運作,基督我們的神乃是出於那兩性、在那兩性中、且就是那兩性;並且祂的意願與運作不是分割地,乃是聯合地;
1:1606
θέλει γὰρ καὶ ἐνεργεῖ ἑκατέρα μορφὴ μετὰ τῆς θατέρου κοινωνίας
for each form acts with the communion of the other.
因為每一種形態都與另一種交通而運作。
1:1607
Ὧν γὰρ ἡ οὐσία ἡ αὐτή, τούτων καὶ ἡ θέλησις καὶ ἡ ἐνέργεια ἡ αὐτή·
For of those whose essence is the same, of these also the will and the energy are the same;
因為凡本質相同的,其意志與運作也相同;
1:1608
ὧν δὲ διάφορος ἡ οὐσία, τούτων διάφορος καὶ ἡ θέλησις καὶ ἡ ἐνέργεια
but of those whose essence differs, of these also the will and the energy differ.
但凡本質有差異的,其意志與運作也有差異。
1:1609
Καὶ τὸ ἀνάπαλιν, ὧν ἡ θέλησις καὶ ἡ ἐνέργεια ἡ αὐτή, τούτων καὶ ἡ οὐσία ἡ αὐτή·
And conversely, of those whose will and energy are the same, of these also the essence is the same;
反過來說,凡意志與運作相同的,其本質也相同;
1:1610
ὧν δὲ διάφορος ἡ θέλησις καὶ ἡ ἐνέργεια, τούτων καὶ ἡ οὐσία διάφορος
but of those whose will and energy differ, of these also the essence differs.
但凡意志與運作有差異的,其本質也有差異。
1:1611
Διὸ δὴ ἐπὶ μὲν πατρὸς καὶ υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐκ τῆς ταυτότητος τῆς τε ἐνεργείας καὶ τοῦ θελήματος τὴν ταυτότητα τῆς φύσεως ἐπιγινώσκομεν
Therefore in the case of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, from the identity of the energy and the will we recognize the identity of the nature.
因此,論到父、子、聖靈,我們乃是從運作與意志的同一,認識本性的同一。
1:1612
Ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς θείας οἰκονομίας ἐκ τῆς διαφορᾶς τῶν ἐνεργειῶν καὶ τῶν θελημάτων καὶ τὴν τῶν φύσεων διαφορὰν ἐπιγινώσκομεν καὶ τὴν τῶν φύσεων διαφορὰν εἰδότες συνομολογοῦμεν καὶ τὸ τῶν θελημάτων καὶ ἐνεργειῶν διάφορον
But in the case of the divine economy, from the difference of the energies and the wills we recognize also the difference of the natures; and knowing the difference of the natures, we confess together also the difference of the wills and energies.
但論到那屬神的救恩安排,我們乃是從運作與意志的差異,也認識本性的差異;並且既知道本性的差異,便一同承認那意志與運作的差異。
1:1613
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τῶν τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἑνὸς φύσεων Χριστοῦ ὁ ἀριθμὸς εὐσεβῶς νοούμενός τε καὶ λεγόμενος οὐ διαιρεῖ τὸν ἕνα Χριστόν, ἀλλὰ σῳζομένην καὶ ἐν τῇ ἑνώσει παρίστησι τῶν φύσεων τὴν διαφοράν, οὕτω καὶ ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν οὐσιωδῶς προσόντων ταῖς αὐτοῦ φύσεσι θελημάτων καὶ ἐνεργειῶν (κατ' ἄμφω γὰρ τὰς φύσεις θελητικὸς ἦν καὶ ἐνεργητικὸς τῆς ἡμῶν σωτηρίας) οὐ διαίρεσιν εἰσάγει–μὴ γένοιτο–, ἀλλὰ τὴν αὐτῶν δηλοῖ καὶ μόνον, κἂν τῇ ἑνώσει, φυλακὴν καὶ σωτηρίαν·
For just as the number of the natures of the one and the same Christ, piously understood and stated, does not divide the one Christ but presents the difference of the natures as preserved even in the union, so also the number of the wills and energies essentially belonging to His natures (for according to both natures He was willing and working our salvation) does not introduce division—God forbid—but signifies only their preservation and safekeeping, even in the union;
因為正如那同一位基督之諸本性的數目,當虔敬地理解與陳述時,並不分割那一位基督,乃是表明那本性的差異即使在聯合中也得以保存;照樣,那本質上屬於祂諸本性之意志與運作的數目(因為祂是按那兩性意願並施行我們的救恩),也不引入分割——斷乎不可——乃僅僅表明它們即使在聯合中仍得保存與保守;
1:1614
φυσικὰ γὰρ καὶ οὐχ ὑποστατικά φαμεν τὰ θελήματα καὶ τὰς ἐνεργείας
for we say that the wills and the energies are natural and not hypostatic.
因為我們說那些意志與運作是屬本性的,而非屬自立體的。
1:1615
Λέγω δὲ αὐτὴν τὴν θελητικὴν καὶ ἐνεργητικὴν δύναμιν, καθ' ἣν θέλει καὶ ἐνεργεῖ τά τε θέλοντα καὶ ἐνεργοῦντα
And I mean by them the very power of willing and acting, according to which what wills and acts wills and acts.
我所指的乃是那意願與運作的能力本身,凡意願者與運作者都是憑這能力而意願與運作。
1:1616
Εἰ γὰρ ὑποστατικὰ δῶμεν αὐτά, ἑτεροθελεῖς καὶ ἑτεροενεργεῖς τὰς τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος εἰπεῖν ἀναγκασθησόμεθα
For if we grant them to be hypostatic, we shall be compelled to say that the three hypostases of the Holy Trinity have different wills and different energies.
因為我們若承認它們是屬自立體的,就必被迫說聖三位一體的三個自立體有不同的意志與不同的運作。
1:1617
Ἰστέον γάρ, ὡς οὐ ταὐτόν ἐστι, θέλειν καὶ πῶς θέλειν·
For it is to be known that 'to will' and 'how to will' are not the same;
因為當知道,「意願」與「如何意願」並非同一回事;
1:1618
τὸ μὲν γὰρ θέλειν φύσεως ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ ὁρᾶν (πᾶσι γὰρ ἀνθρώποις πρόσεστι), τὸ δὲ πῶς θέλειν οὐ φύσεως, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας γνώμης ὥσπερ καὶ τὸ πῶς ὁρᾶν, καλῶς ἢ κακῶς (οὐ γὰρ πάντες ἄνθρωποι ὁμοίως θέλουσιν οὐδ' ὁμοίως ὁρῶσι)
for 'to will' belongs to nature, just as also 'to see' (for it is present in all men), but 'how to will' does not belong to nature, but to our deliberate disposition, just as also 'how to see,' well or ill (for not all men will alike, nor do they see alike).
因為「意願」是屬本性的,正如「看見」一樣(因這存在於眾人裡面),但「如何意願」並不屬本性,乃屬我們的判斷取向,正如「如何看見」,是好或是壞(因為並非所有人都以同樣方式意願,也不以同樣方式看見)。
1:1619
Τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐνεργειῶν δώσομεν·
This we shall grant also in the case of the energies;
在運作的事上我們也要如此承認;
1:1620
τὸ γὰρ πῶς θέλειν, πῶς ὁρᾶν, πῶς ἐνεργεῖν τρόπος ἐστὶ τῆς τοῦ θέλειν καὶ ὁρᾶν καὶ ἐνεργεῖν χρήσεως, μόνῳ τῷ κεχρημένῳ προσὸν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων αὐτὸν κατὰ τὴν κοινῶς λεγομένην διαφορὰν χωρίζον
for 'how to will,' 'how to see,' 'how to act' is a mode of the use of willing and seeing and acting, present only to the one who uses it, and separating him from the others according to what is commonly called difference.
因為「如何意願」、「如何看見」、「如何運作」乃是運用意願、看見、運作的一種方式,惟獨屬於那運用者,並按那通稱為「差異」者把他與別人區分開來。
1:1621
Λέγεται οὖν τὸ μὲν ἁπλῶς θέλειν θέλησις ἤτοι ἡ θελητικὴ δύναμις λογικὴ οὖσα ὄρεξις καὶ θέλημα φυσικόν·
So then, willing in the simple sense is called 'volition,' that is, the faculty of willing, being a rational appetite and a natural will;
如此,單純意義上的意願稱為「意志」,即意願的官能,它是有理性的欲求,也是本性的意志;
1:1622
τὸ δὲ πῶς θέλειν ἤτοι τὸ τῇ θελήσει ὑποκείμενον θελητὸν καὶ θέλημα γνωμικόν·
while 'how to will,' that is, that which is subject to the volition, is the thing willed and the deliberative (gnomic) will;
而「如何意願」,即那受意志所支配的,乃是所意願之物,也就是判斷性的意志;
1:1623
θελητικὸν δέ ἐστι τὸ πεφυκὸς θέλειν, οἷον θελητική ἐστιν ἡ θεία φύσις, ὡσαύτως καὶ ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη·
and 'capable of willing' is that which is naturally fitted to will—for instance, the divine nature is capable of willing, and likewise also the human;
「能意願者」乃是那按本性適於意願的——例如,神性是能意願的,照樣人性也是;
1:1624
θέλων δέ ἐστιν ὁ κεχρημένος τῇ θελήσει ἤτοι ἡ ὑπόστασις οἷον ὁ Πέτρος
while 'the willing one' is he who uses the volition, that is, the hypostasis—for instance, Peter.
而「意願者」乃是那運用意志的,即那自立體——例如彼得。
1:1625
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν εἷς μέν ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ μία αὐτοῦ ἡ ὑπόστασις, εἷς καὶ ὁ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ θέλων καὶ ἐνεργῶν θεϊκῶς τε καὶ ἀνθρωπίνως
Since, then, Christ is one and His hypostasis is one, one and the same is He who wills and acts both divinely and humanly.
既然基督是一位,祂的自立體也是一個,那麼那既以屬神又以屬人方式意願並運作的,乃是同一位。
1:1626
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ δύο φύσεις ἔχει θελητικὰς ὡς λογικάς ( πᾶν γὰρ λογικὸν θελητικόν τε καὶ αὐτεξούσιον), δύο θελήσεις ἤτοι θελήματα φυσικὰ ἐπ' αὐτοῦ ἐροῦμεν
And since He has two natures capable of willing, inasmuch as they are rational (for everything rational is capable of willing and self-determining), we shall say that there are in Him two volitions, that is, two natural wills.
又因祂有兩個能意願的本性,因它們是有理性的(因為凡有理性的都是能意願且能自主的),我們便要說祂裡面有兩個意志,即兩個本性的意志。
1:1627
Θελητικὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ αὐτὸς κατ' ἄμφω ταῖς αὐτοῦ φύσεσιν·
For the same one is capable of willing according to both His natures;
因為那同一位是按祂的兩性都能意願的;
1:1628
τὴν γὰρ φυσικῶς ἐνυπάρχουσαν ἡμῖν θελητικὴν δύναμιν ἀνέλαβε
for He assumed the faculty of willing that is naturally present in us.
因為祂取了那本性上存在於我們裡面的意願官能。
1:1629
Καὶ ἐπειδὴ εἷς ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ὁ θέλων καθ' ἑκατέραν φύσιν, τὸ αὐτὸ θελητὸν λέξομεν ἐπ'
And since Christ is one and the same is He who wills according to each nature, we shall say that the thing willed is the same in Him,
又因基督是一位,並且那按各本性意願的是同一位,我們便要說那所意願之物在祂裡面是同一的,
1:1630
αὐτοῦ οὐχὶ μόνα θέλοντος,ἃ φυσικῶς ὡς θεὸς ἤθελεν ( οὐ γὰρ θεότητος τὸ θέλειν φαγεῖν, πιεῖν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα), ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ συστατικὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως, οὐκ ἐναντιότητι γνώμης, ἀλλ' ἐν ἰδιότητι τῶν φύσεων·
He not willing only those things which He naturally willed as God (for it does not belong to the Godhead to will to eat, to drink, and the like), but also the things constitutive of the human nature—not by any opposition of judgment, but in the propriety of the natures;
祂並非單意願那些祂作為神按本性所意願的(因為意願去吃、去喝以及這類的事,並不屬乎神性),也意願那些構成人性的事——這不是出於判斷上的相反,乃是在那兩性各自的特性中;
1:1631
τότε γὰρ ταῦτα φυσικῶς ἤθελεν, ὅτε ἡ θεία αὐτοῦ θέλησις ἤθελε καὶ παρεχώρει τῇ σαρκὶ πάσχειν καὶ πράττειν τὰ ἴδια
for He willed these naturally at that time when His divine will willed and permitted the flesh to suffer and to do its own things.
因為祂是在那時刻按本性意願這些事的,就是當祂那屬神的意志意願並容許那肉身受苦、行其自身之事的時候。
1:1632
Ὅτι δὲ φυσικῶς πρόσεστι τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἡ θέλησις, ἐντεῦθεν δῆλον
And that willing belongs naturally to man is clear from this.
至於意願是按本性屬乎人的,由此可顯明。
1:1633
Ὑπεξαιρουμένης τῆς θείας τρία εἴδη ζωῆς εἰσιν·
Excepting the divine, there are three kinds of life:
除了那屬神的之外,生命有三種:
1:1634
ἡ φυτική, ἡ αἰσθητική, ἡ νοερά
the vegetative, the sensitive, and the intellectual.
就是植物的、感覺的,與理智的。
1:1635
Τῆς μὲν οὖν φυτικῆς ἴδιον ἡ θρεπτική, ἡ αὐξητική, ἡ γεννητικὴ κίνησις·
Now proper to the vegetative is the nutritive, the augmentative, and the generative motion;
如今屬乎植物之生命的,乃是滋養、生長與生育的活動;
1:1636
τῆς δὲ αἰσθητικῆς ἡ καθ' ὁρμὴν κίνησις·
to the sensitive, the motion according to impulse;
屬乎感覺之生命的,乃是照衝動而有的活動;
1:1637
τῆς δὲ λογικῆς καὶ νοερᾶς ἡ αὐτεξούσιος
and to the rational and intellectual, the self-determining motion.
屬乎理性與理智之生命的,乃是那自主的活動。
1:1638
Εἰ οὖν κατὰ φύσιν πρόσεστι τῇ φυτικῇ ἡ θρεπτικὴ καὶ τῇ αἰσθητικῇ ἡ καθ' ὁρμὴν κίνησις, κατὰ φύσιν ἄρα πρόσεστι καὶ τῇ λογικῇ καὶ νοερᾷ ἡ αὐτεξούσιος·
If, then, the nutritive belongs by nature to the vegetative, and the motion according to impulse to the sensitive, then surely the self-determining motion also belongs by nature to the rational and intellectual;
如此,若滋養按本性屬乎植物之生命,照衝動的活動屬乎感覺之生命,那麼那自主的活動必也按本性屬乎理性與理智之生命;
1:1639
αὐτεξουσιότης δὲ οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν εἰ μὴ ἡ θέλησις·
and self-determination is nothing other than the will;
而自主不是別的,正是意志;
1:1640
γεγονὼς τοίνυν ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἔμψυχος, νοερὰ καὶ αὐτεξούσιος, γέγονε καὶ θελητικός
the Word, then, having become flesh ensouled, intellectual and self-determining, also became capable of willing.
因此,道既成了有魂、有理智、能自主的肉身,便也成了能意願的。
1:1641
Ἔτι δὲ καὶ ἀδίδακτά εἰσι τὰ φυσικά·
Moreover, natural things are not learned;
再者,那些屬本性的事是不需學的;
1:1642
οὐδεὶς γὰρ λογίζεσθαι ἢ ζῆν ἢ πεινῆν ἢ διψῆν ἢ ὑπνοῖν μανθάνει
for no one learns to reason, or to live, or to hunger, or to thirst, or to sleep.
因為沒有人學習去思考、去活著、去飢餓、去口渴,或去睡覺。
1:1643
Οὔτε δὲ θέλειν μανθάνομεν·
Neither do we learn to will;
我們也不學習去意願;
1:1644
Εἰ ἐν τοῖς ἀλόγοις ἄγει μὲν ἡ φύσις, ἄγεται δὲ ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐξουσιαστικῶς κατὰ θέλησιν κινουμένῳ, ἄρα φύσει θελητικὸς ὁ ἄνθρωπος
if in irrational creatures nature leads, while in man, who is moved authoritatively according to will, nature is led, then man is by nature capable of willing.
若在無理性的受造物中是本性主導,而在人——他是憑權柄按意志而被推動的——卻是本性被引導,那麼人就按本性是能意願的。
1:1645
Εἰ κατ' εἰκόνα τῆς μακαρίας καὶ ὑπερουσίου θεότητος ὁ ἄνθρωπος γεγένηται, αὐτεξούσιος δὲ φύσει καὶ θελητικὴ ἡ θεία φύσις, ἄρα καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὡς αὐτῆς εἰκὼν αὐτεξούσιος φύσει καὶ θελητικός
If man was made according to the image of the blessed and supersubstantial Godhead, and the divine nature is by nature self-determining and capable of willing, then man also, as its image, is by nature self-determining and capable of willing.
若人是照那有福且超越本質之神性的形像造的,而神性按本性是自主且能意願的,那麼人作為祂的形像,也按本性是自主且能意願的。
1:1646
Τὸ γὰρ αὐτεξούσιον θέλησιν ὡρίσαντο οἱ πατέρες
For the fathers defined self-determination as will.
因為眾教父把自主界定為意志。
1:1647
Ἔτι δὲ εἰ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐνυπάρχει τὸ θέλειν καὶ οὐ τοῖς μὲν ὑπάρχει, τοῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐνυπάρχει, τὸ δὲ κοινῶς πᾶσιν ἐνθεωρούμενον φύσιν χαρακτηρίζει ἐν τοῖς ὑπ' αὐτὸ ἀτόμοις, ἄρα φύσει θελητικὸς ὁ ἄνθρωπος
Moreover, if to will is present in all men and is not
再者,若意願存在於眾人裡面,並非
1:1648
Εἰ τὸ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον ἡ φύσις οὐκ ἐπιδέχεται, ἐπίσης δὲ πᾶσιν ἐνυπάρχει τὸ θέλειν καὶ οὐ τοῖς μὲν πλέον, τοῖς δὲ ἔλαττον, ἄρα φύσει θελητικὸς ὁ ἄνθρωπος·
present in some and absent in others, and that which is contemplated in common in all defines the nature, then man is by nature capable of willing.
在某些人裡面有、在另一些人裡面卻沒有,而那在眾人裡面被共同觀察到的就界定本性,那麼人就按本性是能意願的。
1:1649
ὥστε εἰ φύσει θελητικὸς ὁ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ὁ κύριος, οὐ μόνον καθὸ θεός, ἀλλὰ καὶ καθὸ ἄνθρωπος γέγονε, φύσει θελητικός ἐστιν
If the nature receives the 'more' and 'less,' but willing does not receive the more and less, and what is by nature self-determining works equally in all having the same nature, then willing is natural and belongs to nature.
若本性容受「多」與「少」之分,而意願卻不容受多少之分,並且那按本性自主的,在一切有同一本性者裡面同樣地運作,那麼意願便是屬本性的,是屬乎本性的。
1:1650
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὴν ἡμετέραν φύσιν ἀνέλαβεν, οὕτω καὶ τὸ ἡμέτερον θέλημα φύσει ἀνείληφεν, καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο οἱ πατέρες τὸ ἡμέτερον ἐν αὐτῷ τυπῶσαι αὐτὸν ἔφησαν θέλημα
If willing is not natural, it will perish together with the nature.
若意願不是屬本性的,它就要與本性一同消亡。
1:1651
Εἰ φυσικὸν οὐκ ἔστι τὸ θέλημα, ἢ ὑποστατικὸν ἔσται ἢ παρὰ φύσιν·
If the will is not natural, it will be either hypostatic or contrary to nature;
若意志不是屬本性的,它就或是屬自立體的,或是違反本性的;
1:1652
ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν ὑποστατικόν, ἑτερόβουλος οὕτω γε ἔσται ὁ υἱὸς τῷ πατρί·
but if hypostatic, then on this view the Son will be of a different will from the Father;
但若是屬自立體的,那麼按此說法,子就會與父有不同的意志;
1:1653
μόνης γὰρ ὑποστάσεως χαρακτηριστικὸν τὸ ὑποστατικόν·
for what is hypostatic is characteristic of the hypostasis alone;
因為凡屬自立體的,乃是惟獨那自立體所特有的;
1:1654
εἰ δὲ παρὰ φύσιν, ἔκπτωσις τῆς φύσεως ἔσται τὸ θέλημα·
but if contrary to nature, the will would be a falling away from nature;
但若是違反本性的,意志就會是本性的墮落脫離;
1:1655
φθαρτικὰ γὰρ τῶν κατὰ φύσιν τὰ παρὰ φύσιν
for things contrary to nature are destructive of things according to nature.
因為違反本性的事是會敗壞那合乎本性的事的。
1:1656
Ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ καθὸ πατὴρ θέλει ἢ καθὸ θεός
Does the God and Father of all will inasmuch as He is Father, or inasmuch as He is God?
那萬有之神與父,是按祂為父而意願,還是按祂為神而意願呢?
1:1657
Ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν καθὸ πατήρ, ἄλλο αὐτοῦ ἔσται παρὰ τὸ τοῦ υἱοῦ θέλημα·
But if inasmuch as He is Father, His will would be other than the will of the Son;
但若是按祂為父而意願,祂的意志就會與子的意志不同;
1:1658
Εἰ δὲ καθὸ θεός, θεὸς δὲ ὁ υἱός, θεὸς δὲ καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον·
but if inasmuch as He is God—and the Son is God, and the Holy Spirit also is God—
但若是按祂為神而意願——而子是神,聖靈也是神——
1:1659
ἄρα τὸ θέλημα φύσεως ἤγουν φυσικόν
then the will belongs to nature, that is, it is natural.
那麼意志便是屬乎本性的,即是屬本性的。
1:1660
Ἔτι εἰ κατὰ τοὺς πατέρας, ὧν τὸ θέλημα ἕν, τούτων καὶ ἡ οὐσία μία, ἓν δὲ θέλημα τῆς θεότητος τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος αὐτοῦ, ἄρα μία καὶ ἡ αὐτὴ τούτων ἔσται καὶ ἡ οὐσία
Again, if according to the fathers those whose will is one have also one essence, and the will of the Godhead of Christ and of His humanity is one, then one and the same will be also their essence.
再者,若照眾教父所說,凡意志為一的,其本質也為一,而基督之神性與其人性的意志是一個,那麼祂們的本質也會是同一的。
1:1661
Εἰ κατὰ τοὺς πατέρας ἡ τῆς φύσεως διαφορὰ τῷ ἑνὶ θελήματι οὐ διαφαίνεται, ἀνάγκη ἢ ἓν θέλημα λέγοντας φυσικὴν ἐν Χριστῷ μὴ λέγειν διαφορὰν ἢ φυσικὴν λέγοντας διαφορὰν ἓν θέλημα μὴ λέγειν
If, according to the fathers, the difference of nature is not manifested by the one will, then it is necessary either, while saying one will, not to assert a natural difference in Christ, or, while asserting a natural difference, not to say one will.
若照眾教父所說,本性的差異不藉那一個意志顯明,那麼就必須:或是在說一個意志時不主張基督裡有本性的差異,或是在主張本性差異時不說只有一個意志。
1:1662
Εἰ, καθώς φησι τὸ θεῖον εὐαγγέλιον, ἐλθὼν ὁ κύριος εἰς τὰ μέρη Τύρου καὶ Σιδῶνος καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς οἶκον οὐδένα ἠθέλησε γνῶναι καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθη λαθεῖν, εἰ τὸ θεῖον αὐτοῦ θέλημα παντοδύναμον, θελήσας δὲ λαθεῖν οὐ δεδύνηται, ἄρα καθὸ ἄνθρωπος θελήσας οὐκ ἠδυνήθη καὶ θελητικὸς ἦν καὶ καθὸ ἄνθρωπος
If, as the divine Gospel says, the Lord, having come into the regions of Tyre and Sidon and entered a house, willed that no one should know it, and could not be hid—if His divine will is all-powerful, yet having willed to be hidden He could not, then it was inasmuch as He was man that, having willed, He could not, and He was capable of willing also inasmuch as He was man.
若如那屬神的福音所說,主來到推羅、西頓的境內,進了一所房子,願意人不知道,卻隱藏不住——既然祂那屬神的意志是全能的,祂卻意願隱藏而不能,那麼祂是按祂為人才在意願後仍不能的,並且祂也是按祂為人而是能意願的。
1:1663
Ἐλθών, φησίν, εἰς τὸν τόπον εἶπε·
'Having come,' it says, 'to the place, He said:'
經上說:「祂來到那地方,說:」
1:1664
Καὶ ἔδωκαν αὐτῷ οἶνον μετὰ χολῆς μεμιγμένον, καὶ γευσάμενος οὐκ ἠθέλησε πιεῖν
And they gave Him wine mingled with gall, and having tasted it He would not drink.
他們拿苦膽調和的酒給祂,祂嘗了,就不肯喝。
1:1665
Εἰ μὲν οὖν καθὸ θεὸς ἐδίψησε καὶ γευσάμενος οὐκ ἠθέλησε πιεῖν, ἐμπαθὴς ἄρα καθὸ θεός·
If, then, He thirsted inasmuch as He was God, and having tasted would not drink, then He was passible inasmuch as He was God;
如此,若祂是按祂為神而口渴,又嘗了卻不肯喝,那麼祂就是按祂為神而能受苦的;
1:1666
πάθος γὰρ ἥ τε δίψα καὶ ἡ γεῦσις
for both thirst and tasting are affections.
因為口渴與嘗味都是感受。
1:1667
Εἰ δὲ οὐ καθὸ θεός, πάντως καθὸ ἄνθρωπος θελητικὸς ἦν
But if not inasmuch as He was God, then assuredly He was capable of willing inasmuch as He was man.
但若不是按祂為神,那麼祂必定是按祂為人而能意願的。
1:1668
Καὶ ὁ μακάριος δὲ Παῦλος ὁ ἀπόστολος·
And the blessed Paul the Apostle also says:
並且那有福的使徒保羅也說:
1:1669
Γενόμενος, φησίν, ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ
'Having become,' he says, 'obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.'
他說:「祂存心順服,以至於死,且死在十字架上。」
1:1670
Ἡ ὑπακοὴ τοῦ ὄντος θελήματός ἐστιν ὑποταγή, οὐ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος·
Obedience is the submission of a will that exists, not of one that does not exist;
順服乃是一個存在之意志的順從,並非一個不存在之意志的順從;
1:1671
οὐ γὰρ τὸ ἄλογον ὑπήκοον ἢ
for the irrational is not obedient, nor
因為無理性者不能順服,也不能違抗,
1:1672
ὑπήκοος δὲ γενόμενος τῷ πατρὶ ὁ κύριος οὐ καθὸ θεὸς γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ καθὸ ἄνθρωπος
and the Lord, having become obedient to the Father, did so not inasmuch as He was God, but inasmuch as He was man.
並且主向父順服,並非按祂為神,乃是按祂為人。
1:1673
Καθὸ γὰρ θεὸς οὔτε ὑπήκοος οὔτε παρήκοος·
For inasmuch as He is God He is neither obedient nor disobedient;
因為按祂為神,祂既不順服,也不違抗;
1:1674
τῶν ὑπὸ χεῖρα γὰρ ταῦτα, καθὼς ὁ θεηγόρος ἔφη Γρηγόριος
for these belong to those under authority, as the divinely-eloquent Gregory said.
因為這些事乃是屬於那些在權柄之下者的,正如那神言滔滔的貴格利所說。
1:1675
Θελητικὸς ἄρα καὶ καθὸ ἄνθρωπος ὁ Χριστός
Christ, then, is capable of willing also inasmuch as He is man.
如此,基督也是按祂為人而能意願的。
1:1676
Φυσικὸν δὲ τὸ θέλημα λέγοντες, οὐκ ἠναγκασμένον τοῦτό φαμεν, ἀλλ' αὐτεξούσιον·
But in saying that the will is natural, we do not mean that it is constrained, but that it is self-determining;
但我們說意志是屬本性的,並非說它是被強迫的,乃是說它是自主的;
1:1677
εἰ γὰρ λογικόν, πάντως καὶ αὐτεξούσιον
for if it is rational, it is assuredly also self-determining.
因為它若是有理性的,就必定也是自主的。
1:1678
Οὐ μόνον γὰρ ἡ θεία καὶ ἄκτιστος φύσις οὐδὲν ἠναγκασμένον ἔχει, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἡ νοερὰ καὶ κτιστή
For not only the divine and uncreated nature has nothing constrained, but neither does the intellectual and created.
因為不僅那屬神而非受造的本性沒有任何被強迫的成分,那理智而受造的本性也沒有。
1:1679
φύσει γὰρ ὢν ἀγαθὸς ὁ θεὸς καὶ φύσει δημιουργὸς καὶ φύσει θεὸς οὐκ ἀνάγκῃ ταῦτά ἐστι
for being by nature good, and by nature creator, and by nature God, God is these things not by necessity.
因為神既按本性是善的、按本性是創造者、按本性是神,祂之為這些並非出於必然。
1:1680
Τίς γὰρ ὁ τὴν ἀνάγκην ἐπάγων; Δεῖ δὲ εἰδέναι, ὡς αὐτεξουσιότης ὁμωνύμως λέγεται, ἄλλως μὲν ἐπὶ θεοῦ, ἄλλως δὲ ἐπὶ ἀγγέλων, καὶ ἄλλως ἐπὶ ἀνθρώπων
For who is it that imposes necessity? But it must be known that self-determination is spoken of equivocally—in one way of God, in another of angels, and in another of men.
因為誰能將必然加於祂呢?但當知道,「自主」一詞是以同名異義的方式使用的——論到神是一個樣式,論到天使是另一個樣式,論到人又是另一個樣式。
1:1681
Ἐπὶ θεοῦ μὲν γὰρ ὑπερουσίως, ἐπὶ δὲ ἀγγέλων ὡς συντρεχούσης τῇ ἕξει τῆς προχειρήσεως καὶ παρενθήκην ὅλως χρόνου μὴ παραδεχομένης ( ἔχων γὰρ φυσικῶς τὸ αὐτεξούσιον ἀπαρεμποδίστως τούτῳ κέχρηται, μηδὲ τὴν ἐκ σωμάτων ἀντιπάθειαν ἔχων μηδὲ τὸν προσβάλλοντα), ἐπὶ δὲ ἀνθρώπων ὡς χρονικῶς τῆς ἕξεως προεπινοουμένης τῆς ἐγχειρήσεως·
For in the case of God it is in a supersubstantial way; in the case of angels, the choice running together with the disposition and admitting no interval of time at all (for having the self-determination by nature, the angel uses it without hindrance, having neither the resistance that comes from bodies nor the assailant); but in the case of men, the disposition being conceived as prior in time to the undertaking;
因為論到神,乃是以超越本質的方式;論到天使,那抉擇是與其取向同時並行的,全然不容有任何時間的間隔(因為天使按本性既有自主,便毫無攔阻地運用它,既沒有那從身體而來的抗拒,也沒有那攻擊者);但論到人,那取向則被視為在時間上先於那行動的著手;
1:1682
αὐτεξούσιος μὲν γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ φυσικῶς ἔχει τὸ αὐτεξούσιον, ἔχει δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ διαβόλου προσβολὴν καὶ τὴν τοῦ σώματος κίνησιν
for man is self-determining and has self-determination by nature, but he also has the assault from the devil and the movement of the body.
因為人是自主的,按本性有自主,但他也有那從魔鬼而來的攻擊,以及身體的衝動。
1:1683
Διὰ οὖν τὴν προσβολὴν καὶ τὸ βάρος τοῦ σώματος ἐφυστερίζει ἡ προχείρησις τῆς ἕξεως
Because, then, of the assault and the weight of the body, the choice lags behind the disposition.
因此,由於那攻擊與身體的沉重,那抉擇便落後於那取向。
1:1684
Εἰ οὖν θέλων ὁ Ἀδὰμ ὑπήκουσε καὶ θελήσας ἔφαγεν, ἄρα πρωτοπαθὴς ἐν ἡμῖν ἡ θέλησις·
If, then, Adam obeyed willingly and willingly ate, then the will is the first thing affected in us;
如此,若亞當是甘心順從、甘心吃的,那麼意志便是我們裡面最先受影響者;
1:1685
εἰ δὲ πρωτοπαθὴς ἡ θέλησις, ταύτην δὲ μετὰ τῆς φύσεως ὁ λόγος σαρκωθεὶς οὐκ ἀνέλαβεν, οὐκ ἄρα ἔξω τῆς ἁμαρτίας γεγόναμεν
but if the will is the first thing affected, and the Word, in becoming incarnate, did not assume this together with the nature, then we have not been set outside of sin.
但若意志是最先受影響者,而道在成肉身時並未連同本性取了這意志,那麼我們便沒有被帶到罪以外。
1:1686
Ἔτι δὲ εἰ ἔργον αὐτοῦ ἡ αὐτεξούσιος τῆς φύσεως ὑπάρχει δύναμις, ταύτην δὲ οὐκ ἀνέλαβεν, ἢ καταγνοὺς τῆς οἰκείας δημιουργίας ὡς οὐ καλῆς ἢ φθονήσας ἡμῖν τῆς κατ' αὐτὴν θεραπείας, ἡμᾶς μὲν τῆς παντελοῦς ἀποστερῶν θεραπείας, ἑαυτὸν δὲ ὑπὸ πάθος ὄντα δεικνὺς τῷ μὴ θέλειν ἢ τῷ μὴ δύνασθαι τελείως σῴζειν
Moreover, if the self-determining power of the nature is His work, and He did not assume it, then either He condemned His own creation as not good, or He grudged us its healing, depriving us of complete healing and showing Himself to be subject to passion, either by not willing or by not being able to save perfectly.
再者,若那本性的自主能力是祂的工作,而祂卻未取它,那麼祂或是定罪自己的創造為不善,或是嫉妒不肯叫我們在這方面得醫治;這樣,祂使我們被剝奪了完全的醫治,又顯出自己受制於激情,或因不肯、或因不能完全施行拯救。
1:1687
Ἀδύνατον δὲ ἕν τι σύνθετον ἐκ τῶν δύο θελημάτων λέγειν ὥσπερ ἐκ τῶν φύσεων σύνθετον τὴν ὑπόστασιν
And it is impossible to speak of any one composite thing made out of the two wills, as the hypostasis is composite out of the natures.
並且不可能說有甚麼由那兩個意志所構成的單一複合之物,如同那自立體是由諸本性所構成的複合體一樣。
1:1688
Πρῶτον μὲν ὅτι αἱ συνθέσεις τῶν ἐν ὑποστάσει ὄντων καὶ οὐ τῶν ἑτέρῳ λόγῳ καὶ οὐκ ἰδίῳ θεωρουμένων εἰσί·
First, because compositions are of things existing in a hypostasis and not of things contemplated in another principle and not in their own;
第一,因為複合乃是存在於自立體中之事物的複合,而非那些按別的原理、而非按其自身原理被觀察之事物的複合;
1:1689
δεύτερον δέ, ὅτι, εἰ τῶν θελημάτων καὶ ἐνεργειῶν σύνθεσιν λέξομεν, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων φυσικῶν ἰδιωμάτων σύνθεσιν εἰπεῖν ἀναγκασθησόμεθα, τοῦ ἀκτίστου καὶ κτιστοῦ, τοῦ ἀοράτου καὶ ὁρατοῦ καὶ τῶν τοιούτων
second, because if we shall speak of a composition of the wills and energies, we shall be compelled to speak also of a composition of the other natural properties—of the uncreated and the created, of the invisible and the visible, and the like.
第二,因為我們若說那意志與運作有一複合,就必被迫也說那其餘本性特質有複合——就是非受造的與受造的、不可見的與可見的,以及這類的事。
1:1690
Πῶς δὲ καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῶν θελημάτων σύνθετον θέλημα προσαγορευθήσεται (ἀδύνατον γὰρ τὸ σύνθετον τῇ τῶν συντεθέντων ὀνομάζεσθαι προσηγορίᾳ), ἐπεὶ καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῶν φύσεων σύνθετον φύσιν προσαγορεύσομεν καὶ οὐχ ὑπόστασιν; Ἔτι δὲ καὶ εἰ ἓν σύνθετον θέλημα ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ λέξομεν, θελήματι τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτὸν χωρίζομεν·
And how would that composite will out of the wills be named (for it is impossible for the composite to be named by the appellation of the things composed), since we shall name even that which is composite out of the natures 'nature' and not 'hypostasis'? Moreover, if we shall speak of one composite will in the case of Christ, we separate Him by will from the Father;
並且那由諸意志而成的複合意志要如何稱呼呢(因為複合之物不可能用那些被複合者的名稱來命名),既然我們連那由諸本性而成的複合體都要稱為「本性」而非「自立體」?再者,我們若說基督裡有一個複合的意志,就是按意志把祂與父分開了;
1:1691
οὐ γὰρ σύνθετον τὸ τοῦ πατρὸς θέλημα
for the will of the Father is not composite.
因為父的意志並非複合的。
1:1692
Λείπεται τοίνυν εἰπεῖν μόνην τὴν ὑπόστασιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ σύνθετον καὶ κοινὴν ὥσπερ τῶν φύσεων, οὕτω καὶ τῶν φυσικῶν αὐτοῦ
It remains, then, to say that only the hypostasis of Christ is composite, and is common—both of the natures and likewise also of His natural properties.
因此剩下可說的就是:惟獨基督的自立體是複合的,並且是共有的——既是諸本性的共有,照樣也是祂諸本性特質的共有。
1:1693
Γνώμην δὲ καὶ προαίρεσιν ἐπὶ τοῦ κυρίου λέγειν ἀδύνατον, εἴπερ κυριολεκτεῖν βουλόμεθα
But it is impossible to speak of deliberation (gnome) and choice (proairesis) in the case of the Lord, if indeed we wish to speak properly.
但我們若真要嚴格地措辭,就不可能論到主而說「商議」與「抉擇」。
1:1694
Ἡ γνώμη γὰρ μετὰ τὴν περὶ τοῦ ἀγνοουμένου ζήτησιν καὶ βούλευσιν ἤτοι βουλὴν καὶ κρίσιν πρὸς τὸ κριθέν ἐστι διάθεσις
For deliberation is a disposition toward the thing decided, following upon inquiry and deliberation, that is, counsel and judgment, concerning the thing unknown.
因為「商議」乃是在對一件未知之事進行查究與審議,即計議與判斷之後,朝向那所決定之事的一種取向。
1:1695
Μεθ' ἣν ἡ προαίρεσις ἐκλεγομένη καὶ αἱρουμένη πρὸ τοῦ ἑτέρου τὸ ἕτερον
After which comes choice, selecting and preferring the one before the other.
在此之後便是「抉擇」,它揀選並偏好其一過於其二。
1:1696
Ὁ δὲ κύριος οὐ φιλὸς ὢν ἄνθρωπος ἀλλὰ καὶ θεὸς καὶ πάντα εἰδὼς ἀνενδεὴς σκέψεως καὶ ζητήσεως καὶ βουλῆς ὑπῆρχε καὶ κρίσεως καὶ φυσικῶς τήν τε πρὸς τὸ καλὸν εἶχεν οἰκείωσιν καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸ κακὸν ἀλλοτρίωσιν
But the Lord, not being a mere man but also God and knowing all things, had no need of inquiry and investigation and counsel and judgment, and by nature He had the appropriation toward the good and the estrangement from the evil.
但主既不是單純的人,乃也是神,且知道萬事,便無需查究、探問、計議與判斷,並且按本性祂對善有親近,對惡有疏離。
1:1697
Οὕτω γοῦν καὶ Ἡσαΐας φησίν, ὅτι πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον ἢ προελέσθαι πονηρά, ἐκλέξεται τὸ ἀγαθόν·
Thus indeed Isaiah also says, that 'before the child knows or chooses evil things, he shall choose the good;'
以賽亞也正是如此說:「在這孩子曉得棄惡擇善之先」;
1:1698
διότι πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον ἀγαθὸν ἢ κακόν, ἀπειθεῖ πονηρίᾳ τοῦ ἐκλέξασθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν
because 'before the child knows good or evil, he refuses the wickedness, so as to choose the good.'
因為「在這孩子曉得善惡之先,他便厭棄那惡,以致揀選那善」。
1:1699
Τὸ γὰρ πρὶν δηλοῖ, ὅτι οὐ καθ' ἡμᾶς ζητήσας καὶ βουλευσάμενος ἀλλὰ θεὸς ὢν καὶ θεϊκῶς καὶ τὸ κατὰ σάρκα ὑποστάς, τουτέστι καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἡνωμένος τῇ σαρκί, αὐτῷ τῷ εἶναι καὶ τὸ πάντα εἰδέναι τὸ ἐκ φύσεως εἶχεν ἀγαθόν·
For the word 'before' makes clear that He, not as we do by inquiring and deliberating, but being God and in a divine manner having also subsisted according to the flesh—that is, being united according to hypostasis to the flesh—by His very being and by knowing all things, possessed the good that is from nature;
因為「先」這字表明:祂並非像我們那樣藉著查究與審議,乃是身為神、以屬神的方式,又按肉身得以存立——即按自立體與肉身聯合——憑著祂存在的本身,並憑著知道萬事,便擁有那出於本性的善;
1:1700
φυσικαὶ γάρ εἰσιν αἱ ἀρεταὶ καὶ φυσικῶς καὶ ἐπίσης πᾶσιν ἐνυπάρχουσιν, εἰ καὶ μὴ πάντες ἐπίσης ἐνεργοῦμεν τὰ τῆς φύσεως
for the virtues are natural and are present naturally and equally in all, even if we do not all equally work the things of nature.
因為眾美德是屬本性的,本性地、同等地存在於眾人裡面,縱使我們並非都同等地施行那本性之事。
1:1701
Ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν γὰρ εἰς τὸ παρὰ φύσιν διὰ τῆς παραβάσεως ἠλάσα μεν
For through the transgression we were driven from the natural state into the unnatural;
因為我們藉著那違犯,從合乎本性的境地被趕入違反本性的境地;
1:1702
Ὁ δὲ κύριος ἐκ τοῦ παρὰ φύσιν εἰς τὸ κατὰ φύσιν ἡμᾶς ἐπανήγαγε·
but the Lord brought us back from the unnatural into the natural;
但主把我們從違反本性的境地領回合乎本性的境地;
1:1703
κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν
according to the image and according to the likeness.
就是照著祂的形像,照著祂的樣式。
1:1704
Καὶ ἡ ἄσκησις δὲ καὶ οἱ ταύτης πόνοι οὐ πρὸς τὸ ἐπικτήσασθαι τὴν ἀρετὴν ἔξωθεν ἐπείσακτον οὖσαν ἐπενοήθησαν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ τὴν ἐπείσακτον καὶ παρὰ φύσιν κακίαν ἀποβαλέσθαι, ὥσπερ καὶ τὸν τοῦ σιδήρου ἰὸν οὐ φυσικὸν ὄντα, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἀμελείας ἐπιγενόμενον διὰ μόχθου ἀποβάλλοντες τὴν φυσικὴν τοῦ σιδήρου λαμπρότητα ἐμφανίζομεν
And asceticism and its toils were devised not for the acquiring of virtue as though it were brought in from outside, but for the casting off of the adventitious and unnatural vice—just as, casting off the rust of iron, which is not natural but came to be from neglect, by labor we make manifest the natural brightness of the iron.
至於苦修及其勞苦,並非為要取得那彷彿從外帶入的美德而被設立,乃是為要除掉那附加且違反本性的惡——正如我們藉著勞苦除去那本非本性、乃由疏忽而生的鐵鏽,便使那鐵本性的光亮顯現出來。
1:1705
Ἰστέον δέ, ὡς τὸ τῆς γνώμης ὄνομα πολύτροπον καὶ πολυσήμαντόν ἐστι
But it is to be known that the name 'deliberation' (gnome) is of many turns and many meanings.
但當知道,「商議/意見」(gnome)這名是多有轉折、多有意義的。
1:1706
Ποτὲ μὲν γὰρ δηλοῖ τὴν παραίνεσιν, ὥς φησιν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος·
For sometimes it signifies exhortation, as the divine Apostle says:
因為它有時表明勸勉,正如那聖使徒所說:
1:1707
Περὶ δὲ τῶν παρθένων ἐπιταγὴν κυρίου οὐκ ἔχω, γνώμην δὲ δίδωμι· ποτὲ δὲ βουλήν, ὡς ὅταν φησὶν ὁ προφήτης Δαυίδ·
'Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the Lord, but I give my opinion (gnome);' and sometimes it means counsel, as when the prophet David says:
「論到童身的人,我沒有主的命令,但我把我的意見告訴你們」;它有時意指計謀,正如先知大衛所說:
1:1708
Ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου κατεπανουργεύσαντο γνώμην, ποτὲ δὲ ψῆφον, ὡς ὁ Δανιήλ·
'Against Thy people they craftily devised a plot (gnome);' and sometimes a decree, as Daniel says:
「他們同謀奸詐要害你的百姓」;它有時意指諭令,正如但以理所說:
1:1709
Περὶ τίνος ἐξῆλθεν ἡ γνώμη ἡ ἀναιδὴς αὕτη;, ποτὲ δὲ ἐπὶ πίστεως ἢ δόξης ἢ φρονήματος, καὶ ἁπλῶς εἰπεῖν, κατὰ εἴκοσιν ὀκτὼ σημαινόμενα λαμβάνεται τὸ τῆς γνώμης ὄνομα
'Concerning what did this shameless decree (gnome) go forth?' and sometimes it is taken of faith or opinion or conviction; and, to put it simply, the name 'gnome' is taken according to twenty-eight meanings.
「這如此無恥的命令是因何而出的?」它有時又指信仰、或見解、或心志;簡言之,「gnome」這名是按二十八種意義來使用的。
1:1710
Περὶ ἐνεργειῶν τῶν ἐν τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ Δύο δὲ καὶ τὰς ἐνεργείας φαμὲν ἐπὶ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ·
Concerning the energies in our Lord Jesus Christ. We say that there are also two energies in our Lord Jesus Christ;
論我們的主耶穌基督裡的運作。我們說,在我們的主耶穌基督裡也有兩個運作;
1:1711
εἶχε γὰρ ὡς μὲν θεὸς καὶ τῷ πατρὶ ὁμοούσιος τὴν θείαν ἐνέργειαν καὶ ὡς ἄνθρωπος γενόμενος καὶ ἡμῖν ὁμοούσιος τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως τὴν ἐνέργειαν
for as God and consubstantial with the Father He had the divine energy, and as having become man and consubstantial with us He had the energy of the human nature.
因為作為神並與父同質,祂有那屬神的運作;作為已成為人並與我們同質,祂有那人性的運作。
1:1712
Ἰστέον δέ, ὡς ἄλλο ἐστὶν ἐνέργεια καὶ ἄλλο ἐνεργητικὸν καὶ ἄλλο ἐνέργημα καὶ ἄλλο ἐνεργῶν
But it is to be known that 'energy' is one thing, the 'energetic faculty' another, the 'effect' another, and the 'agent' another.
但當知道,「運作」是一回事,「能運作者」是另一回事,「運作之效果」又是另一回事,而「施行者」又是另一回事。
1:1713
Ἐνέργεια μὲν οὖν ἐστιν ἡ δραστικὴ καὶ οὐσιώδης τῆς φύσεως κίνησις·
Energy, then, is the active and essential motion of the nature;
如此,「運作」乃是本性那主動而屬本質的活動;
1:1714
ἐνεργητικὸν δὲ ἡ φύσις, ἐξ ἧς ἡ ἐνέργεια πρόεισιν·
the energetic faculty is the nature, from which the energy proceeds;
「能運作者」乃是那本性,運作是從它而出的;
1:1715
ἐνέργημα δὲ τὸ τῆς ἐνεργείας ἀποτέλεσμα·
the effect is the result of the energy;
「效果」乃是運作的結果;
1:1716
ἐνεργῶν δὲ ὁ κεχρημένος τῇ ἐνεργείᾳ ἤτοι ἡ ὑπόστασις
and the agent is the one using the energy, that is, the hypostasis.
而「施行者」乃是那運用運作者,即那自立體。
1:1717
Λέγεται δὲ καὶ ἡ ἐνέργεια ἐνέργημα, καὶ τὸ ἐνέργημα ἐνέργεια, ὡς καὶ τὸ κτίσμα κτίσις
But the energy is also called 'effect,' and the effect 'energy,' just as the created thing is also called 'creation;'
但「運作」也被稱為「效果」,「效果」也被稱為「運作」,正如受造之物也被稱為「創造」一樣;
1:1718
πᾶσα ἡ κτίσις, τὰ κτίσματα δηλοῦντες
as 'all creation,' when we mean the created things.
如說「一切受造之物(創造)」時,我們所指的乃是那些被造之物。
1:1719
Ἰστέον, ὡς ἡ ἐνέργεια κίνησίς ἐστι καὶ ἐνεργεῖται μᾶλλον ἢ ἐνεργεῖ, καθώς φησιν ὁ θεηγόρος Γρηγόριος ἐν τῷ περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος λόγῳ·
It is to be known that the energy is a motion, and is acted upon rather than acts, as the divinely-eloquent Gregory says in his discourse concerning the Holy Spirit:
當知道,運作乃是一種活動,與其說它是施動,不如說它是被動,正如那神言滔滔的貴格利在論聖靈的講論中所說:
1:1720
Εἰ δὲ ἐνέργειά ἐστιν, ἐνεργηθήσεται δηλονότι καὶ οὐκ ἐνεργήσει καὶ ὁμοῦ τῷ ἐνεργηθῆναι παύσεται
'If it is an energy, it will plainly be acted upon and will not act, and it will cease as soon as it has been acted upon.'
「它若是一種運作,顯然它就是被動的,而非施動的,並且它一被動就要止息。」
1:1721
Δεῖ δὲ γινώσκειν, ὅτι αὐτὴ ἡ ζωὴ ἐνέργειά ἐστι καὶ ἡ τροπὴ τοῦ ζῴου ἐνέργεια, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ τοῦ ζῴου οἰκονομία ἥ τε θρεπτικὴ καὶ αὐξητικὴ ἤγουν φυτικὴ καὶ ἡ καθ' ὁρμὴν κίνησις ἤγουν αἰσθητικὴ καὶ ἡ νοερὰ καὶ αὐτεξούσιος κίνησις
But it must be understood that life itself is an energy, and the movement of a living being is an energy, and the whole economy of the living being—both the nutritive and augmentative, that is, the vegetative, and the motion according to impulse, that is, the sensitive, and the intellectual and self-determining motion.
但必須明白,生命本身就是一種運作,活物的活動也是運作,並且活物的整個生命機能——就是那滋養與生長的,即植物的;那照衝動而有的活動,即感覺的;以及那理智而自主的活動——都是運作。
1:1722
Δυνάμεως δὲ ἀποτέλεσμα ἡ ἐνέργεια
And the energy is the effect of a power.
並且運作乃是某種能力的效果。
1:1723
Εἰ οὖν ταῦτα πάντα θεωροῦμεν ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ, ἄρα καὶ ἀνθρωπίνην ἐνέργειαν ἐπ' αὐτοῦ φήσομεν
If, then, we contemplate all these in Christ, then we shall also affirm a human energy in Him.
如此,我們若在基督裡觀察到這一切,就也必肯定祂裡面有一個人性的運作。
1:1724
Ἐνέργεια λέγεται τὸ πρῶτον ἐν ἡμῖν συνιστάμενον νόημα·
Energy is the term given to the first thought that arises in us;
「運作」這名也用於那在我們裡面首先生成的思想;
1:1725
καὶ ἔστιν ἁπλῆ καὶ ἄσχετος ἐνέργεια τοῦ νοῦ καθ' αὑτὸν ἀφανῶς τὰ ἴδια νοήματα προβαλλομένου, ὧν χωρὶς οὐδὲ νοῦς ἂν κληθείη δικαίως
and there is a simple and relationless energy of the mind, putting forth its own thoughts by itself imperceptibly, apart from which it could not justly even be called mind.
並且有一種單純而無所關涉的心思之運作,它自己暗中發出自己的思想,若沒有這運作,它便連被稱為心思都不配。
1:1726
Λέγεται δὲ πάλιν ἐνέργεια καὶ ἡ διὰ τῆς προφορᾶς τοῦ λόγου φανέρωσις καὶ ἐξάπλωσις τῶν νενοημένων
And again, energy is the term given also to the manifestation and unfolding of what has been thought, through the utterance of speech.
「運作」這名又用於那藉言語的發聲、對所思想之事的彰顯與展開。
1:1727
Αὕτη δὲ οὐκέτι ἄσχετός ἐστι καὶ ἁπλῆ, ἀλλ' ἐν σχέσει θεωρουμένη ἐκ νοήματος καὶ λόγου συντεθειμένη
But this is no longer relationless and simple, but, being contemplated in relation, is composed of thought and word.
但這已不再是無所關涉與單純的,乃是在關涉中被觀察、由思想與言語所構成的。
1:1728
Καὶ αὐτὴ δὲ ἡ σχέσις, ἣν ἔχει ὁ ποιῶν πρὸς τὸ γινόμενον, ἐνέργειά ἐστι·
And the very relation which the maker has toward the thing made is an energy;
並且那製作者對其所製作之物所有的關係本身,也是一種運作;
1:1729
καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ ἀποτελούμενον ἐνέργεια λέγεται
and the very thing brought to completion is called an energy.
而那被完成之物本身也被稱為運作。
1:1730
Καὶ τὸ μέν ἐστι ψυχῆς μόνης, τὸ δὲ ψυχῆς σώματι κεχρημένης, τὸ δὲ σώματος νοερῶς ἐψυχωμένου, τὸ δὲ ἀποτέλεσμα·
And the one is of the soul alone, another of the soul using the body, another of the body intellectually ensouled, and another the effect;
其中有的單屬乎魂,有的屬乎運用身體的魂,有的屬乎那有理智地被賦魂的身體,又有的乃是那效果;
1:1731
ὁ νοῦς γὰρ προθεωρήσας τὸ ἐσόμενον οὕτω διὰ τοῦ σώματος ἐργάζεται
for the mind, having first contemplated what is to be, thus works through the body.
因為心思先預想那將要成的,便這樣藉著身體去施行。
1:1732
Τῆς ψυχῆς τοίνυν ἐστὶν ἡ ἡγεμονία·
The leadership, then, belongs to the soul;
如此,那主導之權乃屬乎魂;
1:1733
κέχρηται γὰρ ὡς ὀργάνῳ τῷ σώματι, ἄγουσα τοῦτο καὶ ἰθύνουσα
for it uses the body as an instrument, leading and directing it.
因為它把身體當作器具來運用,引領並指揮它。
1:1734
Ἑτέρα δέ ἐστιν ἡ τοῦ σώματος ἐνέργεια ἀγομένου ὑπὸ τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ κινουμένου
But the energy of the body, led and moved by the soul, is another thing.
但那受魂引領、被魂推動之身體的運作,乃是另一回事。
1:1735
Τὸ δὲ ἀποτέλεσμα τοῦ μὲν σώματος ἡ ἁφὴ καὶ ἡ κράτησις καὶ ἡ τοῦ ποιουμένου οἱονεὶ περιένεξις, τῆς δὲ ψυχῆς ἡ τοῦ γινομένου οἱονεὶ μόρφωσις καὶ σχηματισμός
And the effect of the body is the touching and the grasping and, as it were, the encompassing of what is being made; while the effect of the soul is, as it were, the shaping and configuring of what is coming to be.
並且身體的效果乃是那觸摸、握持,以及彷彿對那被製作之物的包圍;而魂的效果則彷彿是對那將成之物的塑造與賦形。
1:1736
Οὕτω καὶ περὶ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἡ μὲν τῶν θαυμάτων δύναμις τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ ὑπῆρχεν ἐνέργεια, ἡ δὲ χειρουργία καὶ τὸ θελῆσαι καὶ τὸ εἰπεῖν θέλω, καθαρίσθητι τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος αὐτοῦ ὑπῆρχεν ἐνέργεια
Thus also concerning our Lord Jesus Christ: the power of the miracles was the energy of His Godhead, while the handiwork and the willing and the saying, 'I will, be thou cleansed,' was the energy of His humanity.
論我們的主耶穌基督也是這樣:那行神蹟的能力是祂神性的運作,而那親手的施作、那意願以及說「我肯,你潔淨了罷」,乃是祂人性的運作。
1:1737
Ἀποτέλεσμα δὲ τῆς μὲν ἀνθρωπίνης ἡ τῶν ἄρτων κλάσις, τὸ ἀκοῦσαι τὸν λεπρὸν τὸ θέλω, τῆς δὲ θείας ὁ τῶν ἄρτων πληθυσμὸς καὶ ἡ τοῦ λεπροῦ κάθαρσις·
And the effect of the human was the breaking of the loaves and the leper's hearing the 'I will,' while the effect of the divine was the multiplication of the loaves and the cleansing of the leper;
並且那人性的效果是擘餅,以及那長大痲瘋的人聽見「我肯」;而那神性的效果則是餅的增多與長大痲瘋之人的得潔淨;
1:1738
δι' ἀμφοτέρων γάρ, διά τε τῆς ψυχικῆς ἐνεργείας καὶ τοῦ σώματος, μίαν καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν συγγενῆ καὶ ἴσην ἐνεδείκνυτο αὐτοῦ τὴν θείαν ἐνέργειαν
for through both—through the energy of the soul and that of the body—He showed forth one and the same divine energy, kindred and equal.
因為祂藉著這兩者——藉著魂的運作與身體的運作——顯出那同一個、同類而相等之祂神性的運作。
1:1739
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὰς φύσεις ἡνωμένας γινώσκομεν καὶ τὴν ἐν ἀλλήλαις ἐχούσας περιχώρησιν καὶ τὴν τούτων διαφορὰν οὐκ ἀρνούμεθα, ἀλλὰ καὶ
For just as we know the natures to be united and to have mutual interpenetration with one another, and do not deny their difference, but indeed
因為正如我們知道那兩性是聯合的、彼此互相滲透的,卻不否認它們的差異,反倒
1:1740
ἀριθμοῦμεν καὶ ἀδιαιρέτους αὐτὰς γινώσκομεν, οὕτω καὶ τῶν θελημάτων καὶ τῶν ἐνεργειῶν καὶ τὸ συναφὲς γινώσκομεν καὶ τὸ διάφορον ἐπιγινώσκομεν καὶ ἀριθμοῦμεν καὶ διαίρεσιν οὐκ εἰσάγομεν
even number them and know them to be inseparable, so also with the wills and the energies we both know their conjunction and recognize their difference, and number them, and do not introduce division.
甚至予以計數,且知道它們是不可分的;照樣,論到那意志與運作,我們既知道它們的相連,又認識它們的差異,並予以計數,卻不引入分割。
1:1741
Ὃν τρόπον γὰρ ἡ σὰρξ καὶ τεθέωται καὶ μεταβολὴν τῆς οἰκείας οὐ πέπονθε φύσεως, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ τὸ θέλημα καὶ ἡ ἐνέργεια καὶ τεθέωνται καὶ τῶν οἰκείων οὐκ ἐξίστανται ὅρων·
For in the same manner that the flesh both was deified and suffered no change of its own nature, in the same manner also both the will and the energy were both deified and did not depart from their own bounds;
因為正如那肉身既被神化、又未受其本性的任何改變,照樣,那意志與運作也是既被神化、又未脫離其自身的界限;
1:1742
εἷς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ τοῦτο κἀκεῖνο ὢν καὶ οὕτως κἀκείνως ἤτοι θεϊκῶς τε καὶ ἀνθρωπίνως θέλων καὶ ἐνεργῶν
for one and the same is He who is both this and that, and who wills and acts both in this manner and in that, that is, both divinely and humanly.
因為那既是此又是彼、既以此方式又以彼方式、即既以屬神又以屬人方式意願並運作的,乃是同一位。
1:1743
Δύο τοίνυν τὰς ἐνεργείας ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ λέγειν ἀναγκαῖον διὰ τὸ διττὸν τῆς φύσεως·
It is therefore necessary to speak of two energies in Christ because of the twofold character of the nature;
因此,必須因那本性的雙重性而說基督裡有兩個運作;
1:1744
ὧν γὰρ ἡ φύσις παρηλλαγμένη, τούτων διάφορος ἡ ἐνέργεια, καὶ ὧν ἡ ἐνέργεια παρηλλαγμένη, τούτων ἡ φύσις διάφορος
for of those whose nature is diverse, the energy is different, and of those whose energy is diverse, the nature is different.
因為凡本性相異的,其運作就有差異;凡運作相異的,其本性就有差異。
1:1745
Ὧν ἡ φύσις ἡ αὐτή, τούτων καὶ ἡ ἐνέργεια ἡ αὐτή, καὶ ὧν ἡ ἐνέργεια μία, τούτων καὶ ἡ οὐσία μία, κατὰ τοὺς θεηγόρους πατέρας
Of those whose nature is the same, the energy also is the same; and of those whose energy is one, the essence also is one, according to the divinely-eloquent fathers.
凡本性相同的,其運作也相同;凡運作為一的,其本質也為一,這是照那神言滔滔的眾教父所說的。
1:1746
Ἀνάγκη τοίνυν δυοῖν θάτερον ἢ μίαν ἐνέργειαν ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ λέγοντας μίαν λέγειν καὶ τὴν οὐσίαν ἤ, εἴπερ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχόμεθα καὶ δύο τὰς οὐσίας εὐαγγελικῶς τε καὶ πατρικῶς ὁμολογοῦμεν, δύο καὶ τὰς ἐνεργείας καταλλήλως αὐτοῖς ἑπομένους συνομολογεῖν·
It is therefore necessary, of two things, one: either, saying one energy in the case of Christ, to say also one essence; or, if indeed we hold to the truth and confess two essences both according to the Gospel and according to the fathers, to confess together also two energies correspondingly following upon them;
因此,二者必居其一:或是在說基督裡有一個運作時,也要說有一個本質;或是,我們若確實持守真理,並按福音、按眾教父承認有兩個本質,就要相應地隨之一同承認也有兩個運作;
1:1747
ὁμοούσιος γὰρ ὢν τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ κατὰ τὴν θεότητα ἴσος ἔσται καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν
for being consubstantial with God the Father according to the Godhead, He will be equal also according to the energy.
因為祂既按神性與父神同質,就也必按運作與祂相等。
1:1748
Ὁμοούσιος δὲ ὢν ἡμῖν ὁ αὐτὸς κατὰ τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα ἴσος ἔσται καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν
And being consubstantial with us, the same one according to the humanity, He will be equal also according to the energy.
祂既按人性與我們同質,同一位就也必按運作與我們相等。
1:1749
Φησὶ γοῦν ὁ μακάριος Γρηγόριος, ὁ Νυσαέων ἐπίσκοπος·
At any rate the blessed Gregory, the bishop of Nyssa, says:
無論如何,那有福的尼撒主教貴格利說:
1:1750
Ὧν δὲ ἡ ἐνέργεια μία, τούτων πάντως καὶ ἡ δύναμις ἡ αὐτή·
Of those whose energy is one, of these assuredly also the power is the same;
凡運作為一的,其能力也必定相同;
1:1751
πᾶσα γὰρ ἐνέργεια δυνάμεώς ἐστιν ἀποτέλεσμα
for every energy is the effect of a power.
因為每一個運作都是某種能力的效果。
1:1752
Ἀδύνατον δὲ ἀκτίστου καὶ κτιστῆς φύσεως μίαν φύσιν ἢ δύναμιν ἢ ἐνέργειαν εἶναι
And it is impossible that there should be one nature or power or energy of an uncreated and a created nature.
並且,非受造之本性與受造之本性,不可能有一個本性、或能力、或運作。
1:1753
Εἰ δὲ μίαν Χριστοῦ τὴν ἐνέργειαν εἴποιμεν, τῇ τοῦ λόγου θεότητι προσάψομεν τῆς νοερᾶς ψυχῆς τὰ πάθη, φόβον φημὶ καὶ λύπην καὶ ἀγωνίαν
But if we should say that the energy of Christ is one, we shall attach to the Godhead of the Word the affections of the rational soul—I mean fear and grief and anguish.
但我們若說基督的運作是一個,就要把那理性之魂的感受——我是說懼怕、憂愁與痛苦——歸給道的神性。
1:1754
Εἰ δὲ λέγοιεν, ὡς περὶ τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος διαλεγόμενοι οἱ πατέρες οἱ ἅγιοι ἔφασαν·
But if they should say that the holy fathers, when discoursing concerning the Holy Trinity, said:
但他們若說,那些聖教父在論到聖三位一體時曾說:
1:1755
Ὧν ἡ οὐσία μία, τούτων καὶ ἡ ἐνέργεια, καὶ ὧν διάφορος ἡ οὐσία, τούτων διάφορος καὶ ἡ ἐνέργεια, καὶ ὡς οὐ χρὴ τὰ τῆς θεολογίας ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκονομίαν μετάγειν, ἐροῦμεν·
'Of those whose essence is one, of these the energy is also one, and of those whose essence differs, of these the energy also differs,' and that one ought not to transfer the things of theology to the economy, we shall reply:
「凡本質為一的,其運作也為一;凡本質有差異的,其運作也有差異」,又說不可把那論神性之事挪用到救恩安排之事上,我們便要回答:
1:1756
Εἰ ἐπὶ τῆς θεολογίας μόνον εἴρηται τοῖς πατράσι, καὶ οὐκ ἔτι μετὰ τὴν σάρκωσιν τῆς αὐτῆς ἐνεργείας ὁ υἱὸς τῷ πατρὶ οὐδὲ τῆς αὐτῆς ἔσται οὐσίας
If this was said by the fathers only concerning theology, then after the incarnation the Son will no longer be of the same energy as the Father, nor of the same essence.
若這話是眾教父單就論神性而說的,那麼在道成肉身之後,子就不再與父有同一的運作,也不再有同一的本質了。
1:1757
Τίνι δὲ ἀπονεμοῦμεν τὸ ὁ πατήρ μου ἕως ἄρτι ἐργάζεται, κἀγὼ ἐργάζομαι, καὶἃ βλέπει τὸν πατέρα ποιοῦντα, ταῦτα καὶ ὁ υἱὸς ὁμοίως ποιεῖ, καὶ εἰ ἐμοὶ οὐ πιστεύετε, τοῖς ἔργοις μου πιστεύσατε, καὶ τὰ ἔργα,ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ, μαρτυρεῖ περὶ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ὥσπερ ὁ πατὴρ ἐγείρει τοὺς νεκροὺς καὶ ζωοποιεῖ, οὕτω καὶ ὁ υἱός, οὓς θέλει, ζωοποιεῖ; Ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα οὐ μόνον ὁμοούσιον καὶ μετὰ σάρκωσιν τῷ πατρὶ δείκνυσιν αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐνεργείας
And to whom shall we assign the words, 'My Father works hitherto, and I work,' and 'whatsoever things the Father does, these also the Son does likewise,' and 'if ye believe not Me, believe My works,' and 'the works which I do bear witness concerning Me,' and 'as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom He will'? For all these things show Him to be not only consubstantial with the Father even after the incarnation, but also of the same energy.
我們又要把這些話歸於誰呢:「我父作事直到如今,我也作事」、「父所作的事,子也照樣作」、「你們若不信我,就當信我所作的事」、「我所作的事為我作見證」,以及「父怎樣叫死人復活、賜他們生命,子也照樣隨自己的意思賜人生命」?因為這一切都表明祂即使在道成肉身之後,不僅與父同質,也與父有同一的運作。
1:1758
Εἰ ἡ περὶ τὰ ὄντα πρόνοια οὐ μόνον πατρὸς καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ ἐστι καὶ μετὰ σάρκωσιν, ἐνέργεια δὲ τοῦτό ἐστιν·
If the providence over existing things belongs not only to the Father and the Holy Spirit, but also to the Son even after the incarnation, and this is an energy,
若對萬有的眷顧不僅屬乎父與聖靈,也屬乎子,即使在道成肉身之後也是如此,而這是一種運作,
1:1759
ἄρα καὶ μετὰ σάρκωσιν τῆς αὐτῆς ἐστιν ἐνεργείας τῷ πατρί
then even after the incarnation He is of the same energy as the Father.
那麼即使在道成肉身之後,祂與父仍有同一的運作。
1:1760
Εἰ ἐκ τῶν θαυμάτων τῆς αὐτῆς οὐσίας ὄντα τῷ πατρὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ἔγνωμεν, ἐνέργεια δὲ θεοῦ τυγχάνει τὰ θαύματα, ἄρα καὶ μετὰ σάρκωσιν τῆς αὐτῆς ἐνεργείας ἐστὶ τῷ πατρί
If from the miracles we have known Christ to be of the same essence as the Father, and the miracles are the energy of God, then even after the incarnation He is of the same energy as the Father.
若我們是從那些神蹟認識基督與父同質,而神蹟乃是神的運作,那麼即使在道成肉身之後,祂與父仍有同一的運作。
1:1761
Εἰ δὲ μία ἐνέργεια τῆς θεότητος αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, σύνθετος ἔσται, καὶ ἔσται ἢ ἑτέρας ἐνεργείας παρὰ τὸν πατέρα ἢ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ συνθέτου ἐνεργείας ἔσται
But if the energy of His Godhead and that of His flesh are one, it will be composite, and He will be either of a different energy from the Father, or the Father too will be of a composite energy.
但若祂神性的運作與祂肉身的運作是一個,這運作就會是複合的,於是祂就會與父有不同的運作,否則連父也會有複合的運作。
1:1762
Εἰ δὲ συνθέτου ἐνεργείας, δῆλον ὅτι καὶ φύσεως
And if of a composite energy, then clearly also of a composite nature.
若有複合的運作,那麼顯然也有複合的本性。
1:1763
Εἰ δὲ εἴποιεν, ὅτι τῇ ἐνεργείᾳ πρόσωπον συνεισάγεται, ἐροῦμεν, ὅτι, εἰ τῇ ἐνεργείᾳ πρόσωπον συνεισάγεται, κατὰ τὴν εὔλογον ἀντιστροφὴν καὶ τῷ προσώπῳ ἐνέργεια συνεισαχθήσεται, καὶ ἔσονται, ὥσπερ τρία πρόσωπα ἤτοι ὑποστάσεις τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος, οὕτω καὶ τρεῖς ἐνέργειαι, ἢ ὥσπερ μία ἡ ἐνέργεια, οὕτω καὶ ἓν πρόσωπον καὶ μία ὑπόστασις
But if they should say that with the energy a person is co-introduced, we shall reply that, if with the energy a person is co-introduced, then by the reasonable conversion a person too will have an energy co-introduced with it; and there will be, just as there are three persons, that is, hypostases, of the Holy Trinity, so also three energies; or, just as there is one energy, so also one person and one hypostasis.
但他們若說,隨著運作便一同引入一個位格,我們便要回答:若隨著運作就一同引入一個位格,那麼按合理的逆推,隨著位格也必一同引入一個運作;於是就會有:正如聖三位一體有三個位格、即三個自立體,便也有三個運作;否則,正如只有一個運作,便也只有一個位格與一個自立體。
1:1764
Οἱ δὲ ἅγιοι πατέρες συμφώνως εἰρήκασι τὰ τῆς αὐτῆς οὐσίας καὶ τῆς αὐτῆς εἶναι ἐνεργείας
But the holy fathers have said with one accord that things of the same essence are also of the same energy.
但眾聖教父異口同聲地說,凡本質相同的,運作也相同。
1:1765
Ἔτι δέ, εἰ τῇ ἐνεργείᾳ πρόσωπον συνεισάγεται, οἱ μήτε μίαν μήτε δύο Χριστοῦ τὰς ἐνεργείας λέγειν θεσπίσαντες οὔτε ἓν πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ λέγειν οὔτε δύο προσέταξαν
Moreover, if with the energy a person is co-introduced, then those who ordained that we should say neither one nor two energies of Christ have likewise prescribed that we say neither one person of Him nor two.
再者,若隨著運作便一同引入一個位格,那麼那些規定我們既不可說基督有一個運作、也不可說有兩個運作的人,便也同樣命令我們既不可說祂有一個位格、也不可說有兩個位格。
1:1766
Καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς πεπυρακτωμένης μαχαίρας ὥσπερ αἱ φύσεις σῴζονται τοῦ τε πυρὸς καὶ τοῦ σιδήρου, οὕτω καὶ αἱ δύο ἐνέργειαι καὶ τὰ τούτων ἀποτελέσματα
And in the case of the red-hot knife, just as the natures of both the fire and the iron are preserved, so also the two energies and their effects.
並且,論到那燒紅的刀,正如火與鐵兩者的本性都得保存,照樣那兩個運作及其效果也都得保存。
1:1767
Ἔχει γὰρ ὁ μὲν σίδηρος τὸ τμητικόν, τὸ δὲ πῦρ τὸ καυστικόν, καὶ ἡ τομὴ μὲν τῆς τοῦ σιδήρου
For the iron has the cutting power, and the fire the burning power, and the cutting is the effect of the iron's
因為鐵有那切割的力,火有那焚燒的力,而那切割乃是鐵之運作的效果,
1:1768
ἐνεργείας ἐστὶν ἀποτέλεσμα, ἡ δὲ καῦσις τοῦ πυρός·
energy, while the burning is that of the fire;
那焚燒則是火之運作的效果;
1:1769
καὶ σῴζεται τὸ τούτων διάφορον ἐν τῇ κεκαυμένῃ τομῇ καὶ ἐν τῇ τετμημένῃ καύσει, εἰ καὶ μήτε ἡ καῦσις τῆς τομῆς δίχα γίγνοιτο μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν μήτε ἡ τομὴ δίχα τῆς καύσεως·
and their difference is preserved in the burnt cut and in the cut burn, even though after the union neither the burning takes place apart from the cutting, nor the cutting apart from the burning;
並且它們的差異在那「被燒的切割」與那「被切的焚燒」中得以保存,縱使在聯合之後,那焚燒並不離開切割而發生,那切割也不離開焚燒而發生;
1:1770
καὶ οὔτε διὰ τὸ διττὸν τῆς φυσικῆς ἐνεργείας δύο πεπυρακτωμένας μαχαίρας φαμὲν οὔτε διὰ τὸ μοναδικὸν τῆς πεπυρακτωμένης μαχαίρας σύγχυσιν τῆς οὐσιώδους αὐτῶν διαφορᾶς ἐργαζόμεθα
and neither, because of the twofold character of the natural energy, do we speak of two red-hot knives, nor, because of the singleness of the red-hot knife, do we work a confusion of their essential difference.
並且,我們既不因那本性運作的雙重性而說有兩把燒紅的刀,也不因那燒紅之刀的單一性而把它們本質的差異弄成混淆。
1:1771
Οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ τῆς μὲν θεότητος αὐτοῦ ἡ θεία καὶ παντοδύναμος ἐνέργεια, τῆς δὲ ἀνθρωπότητος αὐτοῦ ἡ καθ' ἡμᾶς
Thus also in Christ: the divine and all-powerful energy belongs to His Godhead, while the energy according to us belongs to His humanity;
在基督裡也是這樣:那屬神而全能的運作屬乎祂的神性,而那合乎我們的運作則屬乎祂的人性;
1:1772
Ἀποτέλεσμα δὲ τῆς μὲν ἀνθρωπίνης τὸ κρατηθῆναι τὴν χεῖρα τῆς παιδὸς καὶ ἑλκυσθῆναι, τῆς δὲ θείας ἡ ζωοποίησις·
and the effect of the human was the grasping of the maiden's hand and the drawing of it, while the effect of the divine was the giving of life;
並且那人性的效果是握住那女孩的手並牽起她,而那神性的效果則是賜給生命;
1:1773
ἄλλο γὰρ τοῦτο, κἀκεῖνο ἕτερον, εἰ καὶ ἀλλήλων ἀχώριστοι ὑπάρχουσιν ἐν τῇ θεανδρικῇ ἐνεργείᾳ
for the one is this and the other is that, even though they are inseparable from one another in the theandric (God-manly) energy.
因為這一個是此、那一個是彼,縱使它們在那「神人合一的運作」中是彼此不可分的。
1:1774
Εἰ διὰ τὸ μίαν εἶναι τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ὑπόστασιν μία ἔσται καὶ ἡ ἐνέργεια, διὰ τὴν μίαν ὑπόστασιν μία ἔσται καὶ ἡ οὐσία
If, because the hypostasis of the Lord is one, the energy too will be one, then because of the one hypostasis the essence too will be one.
若因主的自立體是一個、運作便也是一個,那麼因那一個自立體,本質便也會是一個。
1:1775
Εἰ μίαν ἐνέργειαν ἐπὶ τοῦ κυρίου εἴποιμεν, ἢ θείαν ταύτην λέξομεν ἢ ἀνθρωπίνην ἢ οὐδετέραν
If we should say that in the case of the Lord there is one energy, we shall call it either divine, or human, or neither.
我們若說主裡面有一個運作,就要稱它或是屬神的、或是屬人的、或二者都不是。
1:1776
Ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν θείαν, θεὸν αὐτὸν μόνον γυμνὸν τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἀνθρωπότητος λέξομεν
But if divine, we shall call Him God only, bare of the humanity according to us;
但若稱它屬神的,我們就要稱祂為單單的神,沒有那合乎我們的人性;
1:1777
Εἰ δὲ ἀνθρωπίνην, ψιλὸν αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπον βλασφημήσομεν
but if human, we shall blaspheme Him as a mere man;
但若稱它屬人的,我們就要褻瀆祂為單純的一個人;
1:1778
Εἰ δὲ οὐδὲ θείαν οὐδὲ ἀνθρωπίνην, οὐδὲ θεὸν οὐδὲ ἄνθρωπον, οὐδὲ τῷ πατρὶ οὐδὲ ἡμῖν ὁμοούσιον·
but if neither divine nor human, then He is neither God nor man, nor consubstantial either with the Father or with us;
但若二者都不是,那麼祂既非神、亦非人,也不與父或與我們同質;
1:1779
ἐκ γὰρ τῆς ἑνώσεως ἡ καθ' ὑπόστασιν ταυτότης γέγονεν, οὐ μὴν δὲ καὶ ἡ διαφορὰ τῶν φύσεων ἀνῄρηται
for from the union came the identity according to hypostasis, but the difference of the natures has by no means been done away.
因為那按自立體的同一是從聯合而來的,但那本性的差異卻絕未被廢除。
1:1780
Τῆς δὲ διαφορᾶς σῳζομένης τῶν φύσεων, σωθήσονται δηλαδὴ καὶ αἱ τούτων ἐνέργειαι·
And the difference of the natures being preserved, their energies too will plainly be preserved;
而那本性的差異既得保存,它們的運作顯然也必得保存;
1:1781
οὐ γάρ ἐστι φύσις ἀνενέργητος
for there is no nature without energy.
因為沒有無運作的本性。
1:1782
Εἰ μία τοῦ δεσπότου Χριστοῦ ἡ ἐνέργεια, ἢ κτιστὴ ἔσται ἢ ἄκτιστος·
If the energy of Christ the Master is one, it will be either created or uncreated;
若基督這主的運作是一個,它就或是受造的、或是非受造的;
1:1783
μέσον γὰρ τούτων οὐκ ἔστιν ἐνέργεια ὥσπερ οὐδὲ φύσις
for there is no energy intermediate between these, just as there is no nature either.
因為在這二者之間並無居間的運作,正如也無居間的本性一樣。
1:1784
Εἰ οὖν κτιστή, κτιστὴν μόνην δηλώσει φύσιν·
If, then, created, it will indicate a created nature only;
如此,它若是受造的,便只表明一個受造的本性;
1:1785
εἰ δὲ ἄκτιστος, ἄκτιστον μόνην χαρακτηρίσει οὐσίαν
but if uncreated, it will characterize an uncreated essence only.
但若是非受造的,便只標明一個非受造的本質。
1:1786
Δεῖ γὰρ πάντως κατάλληλα ταῖς φύσεσιν εἶναι τὰ φυσικά·
For natural properties must by all means correspond to the natures;
因為那本性的特質必須全然與諸本性相對應;
1:1787
ἀδύνατον γὰρ ἐλλιποῦς φύσεως ὕπαρξιν εἶναι
for it is impossible that there should be the existence of a deficient nature.
因為不可能有一個有缺欠之本性的存在。
1:1788
Ἡ δὲ κατὰ φύσιν ἐνέργεια οὐ τῶν ἐκτὸς ὑπάρχει, καὶ δῆλον, ὅτι οὔτε εἶναι οὔτε γινώσκεσθαι τὴν φύσιν δυνατὸν ἐνεργείας δίχα·
But the energy according to nature is not among external things, and it is clear that the nature can neither exist nor be known apart from energy;
但那合乎本性的運作並不屬乎外在之物,並且顯然,本性離了運作便既不能存在、也不能被認識;
1:1789
δι' ὧν γὰρ ἐνεργεῖ ἕκαστον, τὴν οἰκείαν φύσιν πιστοῦται, ὅπερ ἐστὶ μὴ τρεπόμενον
for by the things through which each thing acts it confirms its own nature, which is something unchanging.
因為各物藉著它所運作的那些事,便確證了它自身的本性,這本性乃是不改變的。
1:1790
Εἰ μία Χριστοῦ ἡ ἐνέργεια, ἡ αὐτὴ τῶν θείων καὶ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ποιητική
If the energy of Christ is one, the same will be productive both of the divine things and of the human.
若基督的運作是一個,這同一個運作便會既產生那屬神的事,又產生那屬人的事。
1:1791
Οὐδὲν δὲ τῶν ὄντων ἐν τοῖς κατὰ φύσιν μένον τὰ ἐναντία ποιεῖν δύναται·
But none of existing things, remaining within the limits of nature, is able to produce contrary things;
但凡存在之物,當它存留在本性的界限之內時,沒有一個能產生相反的事;
1:1792
οὐ γὰρ τὸ πῦρ ψύχει καὶ θερμαίνει, οὐδὲ ξηραίνει καὶ ὑγραίνει τὸ ὕδωρ
for fire does not chill and warm, nor does water dry and moisten.
因為火不會既使物冷、又使物熱,水也不會既使物乾、又使物濕。
1:1793
Πῶς οὖν ὁ φύσει ὢν θεὸς καὶ φύσει γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος τά τε θαύματα καὶ τὰ πάθη μιᾷ ἐνεργείᾳ ἐπετέλεσεν; Εἰ οὖν ἔλαβεν ὁ Χριστὸς νοῦν ἀνθρώπινον ἤγουν ψυχὴν νοεράν τε καὶ λογικήν, διανοηθήσεται πάντως καὶ ἀεὶ διανοηθήσεται·
How, then, did He who is by nature God and by nature became man accomplish both the miracles and the sufferings by one energy? If, then, Christ took a human mind, that is, a rational and intellectual soul, He will assuredly reason, and will reason for ever;
那麼,那按本性是神、又按本性成為人的,怎能憑一個運作成就那些神蹟與那些苦難呢?如此,若基督取了人的心思,即有理性與理智的魂,祂就必定要思考,並且永遠要思考;
1:1794
ἐνέργεια δὲ νοῦ ἡ διάνοια
and the energy of the mind is thought.
而心思的運作就是思考。
1:1795
Ἄρα καὶ καθὸ ἄνθρωπος ἐνεργὴς ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ ἀεὶ ἐνεργής
Therefore Christ is active also inasmuch as He is man, and is for ever active.
因此基督也是按祂為人而有運作的,並且是永遠有運作的。
1:1796
Ὁ δὲ ἅγιος Ἰωάννης ὁ Χρυσόστομος ἐν τῇ ἑρμηνείᾳ τῶν Πράξεων δευτέρῳ λόγῳ οὕτω φησίν·
And the holy John Chrysostom, in the second discourse of his exposition of the Acts, speaks thus:
並且那聖潔的約翰·屈梭多模,在他解釋《使徒行傳》的第二篇講論中,如此說:
1:1797
Οὐκ ἂν δέ τις ἁμάρτοι καὶ τὸ πάθος αὐτοῦ πρᾶξιν καλέσας·
'And one would not err in calling even His passion an action;'
「人若把祂的受苦也稱為一種作為,並不算錯;」
1:1798
ἐν τῷ γὰρ τὰ πάντα παθεῖν ἐποίησε τὸ μέγα καὶ θαυμαστὸν ἐκεῖνο ἔργον τὸν θάνατον καταλύσας καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ἐργασάμενος
for in suffering all things He wrought that great and wondrous work, having abolished death and accomplished all the rest.
因為祂在受盡萬般苦難之中,成就了那偉大而奇妙的工作,廢除了死亡,並成就了其餘的一切。
1:1799
Εἰ πᾶσα ἐνέργεια φύσεώς τινος οὐσιώδης ὁρίζεται κίνησις, ὡς οἱ περὶ ταῦτα δεινοὶ διειλήφασι, ποῦ φύσιν τις εἶδεν ἀκίνητον ἢ παντελῶς ἀνενέργητον ἢ ἐνέργειαν εὕρηκεν οὐ φυσικῆς δυνάμεως ὑπάρχουσαν κίνησιν; Μίαν δὲ φυσικὴν τὴν ἐνέργειαν θεοῦ καὶ ποιήματος οὐκ ἄν τις εὖ φρονῶν δοίη κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Κύριλλον·
If every energy is defined as the essential motion of some nature, as those skilled in these matters have laid down, where has anyone seen a nature unmoved or wholly without energy, or found an energy that is not the motion of a natural power? But that the natural energy of God and of a creature is one, no one of sound mind would grant, according to the blessed Cyril;
若每一個運作都被界定為某一本性那屬本質的活動,正如那些精於此道者所立定的,那麼有誰曾見過一個不動、或全然無運作的本性,或找到一個並非出於某本性能力之活動的運作呢?至於說神與受造之物有同一個本性的運作,凡有健全心思的人,照那有福的區利羅所說,都不會承認;
1:1800
οὐδὲ ζωοποιεῖ τὸν Λάζαρον ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις, οὐδὲ δακρύει ἡ θεϊκὴ ἐξουσία·
for neither does the human nature give life to Lazarus, nor does the divine authority weep.
因為那人性並不能叫拉撒路復活,那神性的權能也不哭泣。
1:1801
τὸ μὲν γὰρ δάκρυον τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ἴδιον, ἡ δὲ ζωὴ τῆς ἐνυποστάτου ζωῆς
For weeping is proper to the humanity, but life belongs to the self-subsistent Life.
因為哭泣是屬於人性的特質,而生命則屬於那自存的生命。
1:1802
Ἀλλ' ὅμως κοινῶς ἀμφοτέρων ἑκάτερα διὰ τὸ ταὐτὸν τῆς ὑποστάσεως
Nevertheless both belong in common to both natures, because of the identity of the hypostasis.
然而,由於位格的同一,這兩者都共同地歸於兩性。
1:1803
Εἷς μὲν γάρ ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ ἓν αὐτοῦ τὸ πρόσωπον ἤτοι ἡ ὑπόστασις, ἀλλ' ὅμως ἔχει δύο φύσεις, τῆς θεότητος καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος αὐτοῦ
For Christ is one, and one is his person, that is, his hypostasis; yet he has two natures, that of his divinity and that of his humanity.
因為基督是一位,他的位格,即他的本體,也是一個;然而他有兩性,就是他的神性和他的人性。
1:1804
Ἐκ μὲν οὖν τῆς θεότητος ἡ δόξα φυσικῶς προϊοῦσα ἑκατέρου κοινὴ διὰ τὴν τῆς ὑποστάσεως ἐγένετο ταυτότητα, ἐκ δὲ τῆς σαρκὸς τὰ ταπεινὰ ἑκατέρῳ κοινά·
Thus from the divinity the glory, naturally proceeding, became common to both because of the identity of the hypostasis; while from the flesh the lowly things became common to both.
因此,由神性自然發出的榮耀,因位格的同一而成為兩性所共有;而由肉身而來的卑微之事,也成為兩性所共有。
1:1805
εἷς γάρ ἐστι καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ὁ τοῦτό τε κἀκεῖνο ὢν ἤτοι θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ, τά τε τῆς θεότητος καὶ τὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος·
For one and the same is he who is both this and that, that is, both God and man, and to the same one belong both the things of the divinity and the things of the humanity.
因為那既是這個又是那個的,即既是神又是人的,乃是同一位;屬神性的事與屬人性的事,都歸於同一位。
1:1806
τὰς μὲν γὰρ θεοσημίας ἡ θεότης εἰργάζετο, ἀλλ' οὐ δίχα τῆς σαρκός, τὰ δὲ ταπεινὰ ἡ σάρξ, ἀλλ' οὐ χωρὶς τῆς θεότητος
For the divinity wrought the divine signs, yet not apart from the flesh; and the flesh wrought the lowly things, yet not without the divinity.
因為神性行了神蹟,卻非脫離肉身;肉身受了卑微之事,卻非離開神性。
1:1807
Καὶ πασχούσῃ γὰρ τῇ σαρκὶ συνημμένη ἦν ἡ θεότης ἀπαθὴς
For even while the flesh was suffering, the divinity was joined to it, remaining impassible,
因為甚至當肉身受苦時,神性仍與它相連,並且保持不受苦,
1:1808
διαμένουσα καὶ τὰ πάθη ἐκτελοῦσα σωτήρια, καὶ ἐνεργούσῃ τῇ τοῦ λόγου θεότητι συνημμένος ἦν ὁ ἅγιος νοῦς νοῶν καὶ εἰδὼς τὰ τελούμενα
and accomplishing the sufferings as salvific; and to the working divinity of the Word the holy mind was joined, perceiving and knowing the things being accomplished.
並使這些受苦成為救贖性的;那聖潔的心智也與運作著的道之神性相連,覺察並知曉所成就的事。
1:1809
Τῶν μὲν οὖν οἰκείων αὐχημάτων ἡ θεότης τῷ σώματι μεταδίδωσιν, αὐτὴ δὲ τῶν τῆς σαρκὸς παθῶν διαμένει ἀμέτοχος
Thus the divinity imparts its own glories to the body, while it itself remains without share in the sufferings of the flesh.
因此,神性將自己的尊榮分賜給身體,而它本身卻不沾染肉身的苦難。
1:1810
Οὐ γάρ, ὥσπερ διὰ τῆς σαρκὸς ἡ θεότης τοῦ λόγου ἐνήργει, οὕτω καὶ διὰ τῆς θεότητος ἡ σὰρξ αὐτοῦ ἔπασχεν·
For just as the divinity of the Word worked through the flesh, it was not in the same way that his flesh suffered through the divinity;
因為,道的神性如何藉著肉身運作,他的肉身卻不是照樣藉著神性受苦;
1:1811
ὄργανον γὰρ ἡ σὰρξ τῆς θεότητος ἐχρημάτισεν
for the flesh served as the instrument of the divinity.
因為肉身乃是神性的器具。
1:1812
Εἰ καὶ τοίνυν ἐξ ἄκρας συλλήψεως οὐδ' ὁτιοῦν διῃρημένον ἦν τῆς ἑκατέρας μορφῆς, ἀλλ' ἑνὸς προσώπου αἱ τοῦ παντὸς χρόνου πράξεις ἑκατέρας μορφῆς γεγόνασιν, ὅμως αὐτά, ἅπερ ἀχωρίστως γεγένηνται, κατ' οὐδένα τρόπον συγχέομεν, ἀλλά, τί ποίας εἴη μορφῆς, ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἔργων ποιότητος αἰσθανόμεθα
Although, therefore, from the very moment of conception nothing whatever was separated as belonging to one form or the other, but the actions of all time belong to one person of both forms, yet we in no way confuse those things which came to be inseparably, but we perceive from the quality of the works which is of which form.
雖然從受孕的那一刻起,兩種形態之間絕無任何分離,凡一切時間中的作為都屬於一個位格的兩種形態,然而我們對那些不可分割地發生的事,絕不加以混淆;我們乃從工作的性質,辨別何事屬於何種形態。
1:1813
Ἐνεργεῖ τοίνυν ὁ Χριστὸς καθ' ἑκατέραν αὐτοῦ τῶν φύσεων, καὶ ἐνεργεῖ ἑκατέρα φύσις ἐν αὐτῷ μετὰ τῆς θατέρου κοινωνίας, τοῦ μὲν λόγου κατεργαζομένου, ἅπερ ἐστὶ τοῦ λόγου, διὰ τὴν αὐθεντίαν καὶ ἐξουσίαν τῆς θεότητος, ὅσα ἐστὶν ἀρχικὰ καὶ βασιλικά, τοῦ δὲ σώματος ἐκτελοῦντος, ὅσα ἐστὶ τοῦ σώματος, πρὸς τὸ βούλημα τοῦ ἑνωθέντος αὐτῷ λόγου, οὗ καὶ γέγονεν ἴδιον
Christ therefore works according to each of his natures, and each nature works in him in communion with the other: the Word accomplishing what belongs to the Word, by the authority and power of the divinity—whatever is sovereign and royal; and the body carrying out what belongs to the body, according to the will of the Word united to it, whose own it had become.
因此基督照他兩性的各方面運作,每一性都在他裡面與另一性相通而運作:道憑著神性的權柄和能力成就那屬於道的事,就是一切主宰的、君王的事;身體則照著與它聯合的道之意願,成就那屬於身體的事,這身體已成為道自己的了。
1:1814
Οὐ γὰρ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ πρὸς τὰ φυσικὰ πάθη τὴν ὁρμὴν ἐποιεῖτο οὐδ' αὐτὴν ἐκ τῶν λυπηρῶν ἀφορμὴν καὶ παραίτησιν ἢ τὰ ἔξωθεν προσπίπτοντα ἔπασχεν, ἀλλ' ἐκινεῖτο κατὰ τὴν ἀκολουθίαν τῆς φύσεως τοῦ λόγου θέλοντος καὶ παραχωροῦντος οἰκονομικῶς πάσχειν αὐτὸ καὶ πράττειν τὰ ἴδια, ἵνα διὰ τῶν ἔργων τῆς φύσεως πιστωθῇ ἡ ἀλήθεια
For he did not of himself rush toward the natural sufferings, nor did he take from grievous things an occasion or pretext, nor did he suffer the things that befell from without; but he was moved according to the sequence of nature, since the Word willed and permitted, by way of the economy, that it should suffer and do its own proper things, so that through the works of the nature the truth might be confirmed.
因為他不是出於自己衝向那些本性的苦難,也不是以憂苦之事為藉口或推託,也不是被動承受外來臨到的事;乃是按本性的次序而行,因為道按救恩計劃願意並容許那人性受苦並行它本身的事,好使藉著本性的工作,真理得以證實。
1:1815
Ὥσπερ δὲ ὑπὲρ οὐσίαν οὐσιώθη ἐκ παρθένου κυηθείς, οὕτω καὶ ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον τὰ ἀνθρώπων ἐνήργει ἐπὶ ἀστάτου ὕδατος γηΐνοις ποσὶ πορευόμενος οὐ γεωθέντος τοῦ ὕδατος, ἀλλὰ τῆς θεότητος ὑπερφυεῖ δυνάμει συνισταμένου πρὸς τὸ ἀδιάχυτον καὶ βάρει ὑλικῶν ποδῶν μὴ ὑπείκοντος
And just as he was made to be in a manner above being, having been conceived of a virgin, so also above the manner of man he wrought the things of men, walking with earthly feet upon unstable water—not that the water was made solid, but that by the supernatural power of the divinity it was made firm so as not to give way, and yielded not to the weight of material feet.
正如他超越本體而成形,由童女所懷,照樣他也超越人的方式行人所行的事,用屬地的雙腳行走在不穩的水面上——並非水變成了固體,乃是藉神性超自然的能力使水堅立不散,且不向物質之腳的重量屈服。
1:1816
Οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνως γὰρ ἔπραττε τὰ ἀνθρώπινα (οὐ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ θεός·
For he did not do human things in a merely human way (for he was not man only, but also God;
因為他不是僅以人的方式行人所行的事(因他不僅是人,也是神;
1:1817
ὅθεν καὶ τὰ τούτου πάθη ζωοποιὰ καὶ σωτήρια) οὐδὲ θεϊκῶς ἐνήργει τὰ θεῖα ( οὐ γὰρ θεὸς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄνθρωπος·
wherefore his sufferings also are life-giving and salvific), nor did he work the divine things in a merely divine way (for he was not God only, but also man;
故此他的受苦也是賜生命的、救贖的),他也不是僅以神的方式行神的事(因他不僅是神,也是人;
1:1818
ὅθεν δι' ἁφῆς καὶ λόγου καὶ τῶν τοιούτων τὰς θεοσημίας εἰργάζετο)
wherefore he wrought the divine signs by touch and word and the like).
故此他藉著觸摸、言語和諸如此類的方式行了神蹟)。
1:1819
Εἰ δὲ λέγοι τις, ὡς οὐκ ἐπ' ἀναιρέσει τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἐνεργείας μίαν ἐνέργειαν ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ λέγομεν, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἀντιδιαστελλομένη τῇ θείᾳ ἐνεργείᾳ πάθος λέγεται ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη ἐνέργεια, κατὰ τοῦτο μίαν ἐνέργειαν ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ λέγομεν, ἐροῦμεν·
But if anyone should say that we speak of one energy in Christ not so as to abolish the human energy, but because the human energy, when contrasted with the divine energy, is called passion, and that in this sense we speak of one energy in Christ—we shall reply:
但若有人說:我們講基督裡有一個運作,並非要廢除人的運作,乃是因為人的運作與神的運作相對照時被稱為「受動」,在這意義上我們才說基督裡有一個運作——我們要回答:
1:1820
Κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν λόγον καὶ οἱ μίαν φύσιν λέγοντες οὐκ ἐπ' ἀναιρέσει τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ταύτην λέγουσιν, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἀντιδιαστελλομένη ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις πρὸς τὴν θείαν φύσιν παθητικὴ λέγεται
By this same reasoning, those who speak of one nature do not assert it so as to abolish the human nature, but because the human nature, when contrasted with the divine nature, is called passible.
照這同樣的道理,那些主張一性的人,也並非要廢除人性,乃是因為人性與神性相對照時被稱為「能受苦的」。
1:1821
Ἡμᾶς δὲ μὴ γένοιτο τῇ πρὸς τὴν θείαν ἐνέργειαν διαστολῇ πάθος τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην προσαγορεῦσαι κίνησιν·
But far be it from us, by reason of its contrast with the divine energy, to call the human motion a passion;
但願我們絕不因人的活動與神的運作相對照,就稱它為「受動」;
1:1822
οὐδενὸς γάρ, καθόλου φάναι, ὕπαρξις ἐκ παραθέσεως ἢ ἐκ συγκρίσεως γινώσκεται ἢ ὁρίζεται
for the existence of nothing whatsoever, to speak generally, is known or defined by juxtaposition or comparison.
因為,總括來說,沒有任何事物的存在是藉著對比或比較而被認識或界定的。
1:1823
Οὕτω γὰρ ἀλληλαίτια εὑρεθήσονται τὰ ὄντα πράγματα
For in that case existing things would be found to be the causes of one another.
因為若是這樣,現存的事物就要彼此互為原因了。
1:1824
Εἰ γὰρ διὰ τὸ ἐνέργειαν εἶναι τὴν θείαν κίνησιν ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη πάθος ἐστί, πάντως καὶ διὰ τὸ ἀγαθὴν εἶναι τὴν θείαν φύσιν πονηρὰ ἔσται ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη, καὶ κατὰ τὴν σὺν ἀντιθέσει ἀντιστροφὴν διὰ τὸ πάθος λέγεσθαι τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην κίνησιν ἡ θεία κίνησις ἐνέργεια λέγεται, καὶ διὰ τὸ πονηρὰν εἶναι τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν ἀγαθὴ ἔσται ἡ θεία
For if the human motion is a passion because the divine motion is an energy, then surely the human nature will also be evil because the divine nature is good; and by the conversion of the opposites, because the human motion is called passion the divine motion is called energy, and because the human nature is evil the divine will be good.
因為若人的活動是「受動」乃因神的活動是「運作」,那麼人性必然也是惡的,因神性是善的;又按相反命題的逆轉,人的活動既因稱為「受動」而使神的活動稱為「運作」,那麼人性既是惡的,神性就成了善的了。
1:1825
Καὶ πάντα δὲ τὰ κτίσματα οὕτως ἔσται πονηρά, καὶ ψεύσεται ὁ εἰπών·
And so all created things will be evil, and he who said this will be proved a liar:
如此一切受造之物都要成為惡的,而那說這話的就要被證為說謊:
1:1826
Καὶ εἶδεν ὁ θεὸς πάντα, ὅσα ἐποίησε, καὶ ἰδοὺ καλὰ λίαν
"And God saw all that he had made, and behold, it was very good."
「神看一切所造的,都甚好。」
1:1827
Ἡμεῖς δέ φαμεν, ὅτι οἱ ἅγιοι πατέρες πολυτρόπως τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ὠνόμασαν κίνησιν πρὸς τὰς ὑποκειμένας ἐννοίας
But we say that the holy fathers named the human motion in many ways according to the underlying concepts.
但我們說,眾聖教父按其所指的不同觀念,以多種方式稱呼人的活動。
1:1828
Προσηγόρευσαν γὰρ αὐτὴν καὶ δύναμιν καὶ ἐνέργειαν καὶ διαφορὰν καὶ κίνησιν καὶ ἰδιότητα καὶ ποιότητα καὶ πάθος·
For they called it both power and energy and difference and motion and property and quality and passion;
因為他們稱它為能力、運作、區別、活動、特性、性質和受動;
1:1829
οὐ κατὰ ἀντιδιαστολὴν τῆς θείας, ἀλλ' ὡς συνεκτικὴν μὲν καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον δύναμιν, ἐνέργειαν δὲ ὡς χαρακτηριστικὴν καὶ τὴν ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ὁμοειδέσιν ἀπαραλλαξίαν ἐμφαίνουσαν, διαφορὰν δὲ ὡς ἀφοριστικήν, κίνησιν δὲ ὡς ἐνδεικτικήν, ἰδιότητα δὲ ὡς συστατικὴν καὶ μόνῃ αὐτῇ καὶ οὐκ ἄλλῃ προσοῦσαν, ποιότητα δὲ ὡς εἰδοποιόν, πάθος δὲ ὡς κινουμένην·
not by way of contrast with the divine, but as a cohesive and unchangeable power; as an energy, in that it is characteristic and manifests the invariability in all things of the same kind; as a difference, in that it distinguishes; as a motion, in that it is indicative; as a property, in that it is constitutive and belongs to it alone and to no other; as a quality, in that it is form-giving; and as a passion, in that it is moved.
並非與神性相對照,乃是作為一種凝聚而不變的能力;稱為運作,因它是特徵性的,並彰顯一切同類事物中的不變性;稱為區別,因它有分辨之用;稱為活動,因它有指示之用;稱為特性,因它是構成性的,且唯獨屬於它而不屬別物;稱為性質,因它賦予形態;稱為受動,因它是被推動的。
1:1830
πάντα γὰρ τὰ ἐκ θεοῦ καὶ μετὰ θεὸν πάσχει τῷ κινεῖσθαι ὡς μὴ ὄντα αὐτοκίνησις ἢ αὐτοδύναμις, οὐ κατὰ ἀντιδιαστολὴν οὖν, ὡς εἴρηται, ἀλλὰ τὸν δημιουργικῶς αὐτοῖς ἐντεθέντα παρὰ τῆς
For all things that are from God and after God suffer in being moved, inasmuch as they are not self-motion or self-power; not, then, by way of contrast, as has been said, but according to the principle implanted in them by the creative
因為一切出於神、在神以後的事物,都在被推動中「受動」,因它們並非自動或自有能力;所以,如所說的,並非藉對比,乃是照著那由創造萬有的
1:1831
τὸ πᾶν συστησαμένης αἰτίας λόγον·
cause that constituted the universe.
原因賦予它們的法則,這原因乃是建立宇宙者。
1:1832
ὅθεν καὶ μετὰ τῆς θείας συνεκφωνοῦντες αὐτὴν ἐνέργειαν προσηγόρευσαν
Wherefore, uttering it together with the divine, they named it energy.
故此,他們將它與神性一同稱述時,便稱它為運作。
1:1833
Ἐνεργεῖ γὰρ ἑκατέρα μορφὴ μετὰ τῆς θατέρου κοινωνίας, τί ἕτερον πεποίηκεν ἢ ὁ εἰπών·
For each form works in communion with the other—what else did he mean who said:
因為每一形態都與另一形態相通而運作——那說這話的還能是甚麼意思呢:
1:1834
Καὶ γὰρ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας ἀπόσιτος μείνας ὕστερον ἐπείνασεν ( ἔδωκε γὰρ τῇ φύσει, ὅτε ἤθελε, τὰ ἴδια ἐνεργεῖν) ἢ οἱ διάφορον ἐν αὐτῷ φήσαντες ἐνέργειαν ἢ οἱ διπλῆν ἢ οἱ ἄλλην καὶ ἄλλην; Ταῦτα γὰρ δι' ἀντωνυμίας δύο τὰς ἐνεργείας σημαίνουσι·
For having remained without food for forty days, he afterward hungered (for he allowed the nature, when he willed, to work its own proper things)—or those who declared in him a differing energy, or a twofold, or one and another? For these, by way of contradistinction, signify two energies;
因為他禁食四十天之後就餓了(因他容許那本性在他願意時行它本身的事)——或那些宣告他裡面有「不同的」運作、或「雙重的」、或「這一個與那一個」的人,又是何意呢?因為這些說法,藉相對的區分,都表示兩個運作;
1:1835
καὶ δι' ἀντωνυμίας γὰρ πολλάκις ὁ ἀριθμὸς ἐνδείκνυται καὶ διὰ τοῦ εἰπεῖν θεῖόν τε καὶ ἀνθρώπινον
for often number is indicated by way of contradistinction, and by saying both 'divine' and 'human.'
因為數目常藉相對的區分來表明,也藉著說「屬神的」和「屬人的」來表明。
1:1836
Ἡ γὰρ διαφορὰ διαφερόντων ἐστὶ διαφορά·
For difference is the difference of things that differ;
因為差別乃是相異之物的差別;
1:1837
τὰ δὲ μὴ ὄντα, πῶς διοίσουσιν; Πρὸς τοὺς λέγοντας·
but things that do not exist, how shall they differ? Against those who say:
但不存在的事物,怎能彼此相異呢?針對那些說這話的人:
1:1838
Εἰ δύο φύσεων καὶ ἐνεργειῶν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἀνάγκη ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ τρεῖς φύσεις καὶ τοσαύτας λέγειν τὰς ἐνεργείασὉ μὲν καθ' ἕκαστα ἄνθρωπος ἐκ δύο συγκείμενος φύσεων, ψυχῆς τε καὶ σώματος, καὶ ταύτας ἀμεταβλήτους ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ δύο φύσεις εἰκότως λεχθήσεται·
If man is of two natures and energies, it is necessary in the case of Christ to speak of three natures and as many energies.—The individual man, being composed of two natures, soul and body, and having these unchangeable in himself, will rightly be said to be of two natures;
「若人有兩性兩運作,那麼論到基督就必須說有三性與相應的三運作。」——個別的人既由兩性,即靈魂與身體所組成,並且在自身內保有這不變的兩性,理當被說為有兩性;
1:1839
σῴζει γὰρ ἑκατέρων καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν τὴν φυσικὴν ἰδιότητα
for he preserves, even after the union, the natural property of each.
因為他即使在聯合之後,仍保有每一性的本性特質。
1:1840
Οὔτε γὰρ τὸ σῶμα ἀθάνατον ἀλλὰ φθαρτόν, οὔτε ἡ ψυχὴ θνητὴ ἀλλ' ἀθάνατος, οὔτε τὸ σῶμα ἀόρατον οὔτε ἡ ψυχὴ σωματικοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὁρατή, ἀλλ' ἡ μὲν λογικὴ καὶ νοερὰ καὶ ἀσώματος, τὸ δὲ παχύ τε καὶ ὁρατὸν καὶ ἄλογον
For neither is the body immortal but corruptible, nor is the soul mortal but immortal; nor is the body invisible nor is the soul visible to bodily eyes; rather the one is rational and intellectual and incorporeal, while the other is dense and visible and irrational.
因為身體不是不朽的乃是可朽的,靈魂也不是會死的乃是不死的;身體不是不可見的,靈魂也不是肉眼可見的;乃是這一個是理性的、靈智的、非物質的,那一個是粗重的、可見的、無理性的。
1:1841
Οὐ μιᾶς δὲ φύσεως τὰ κατ' οὐσίαν ἀντιδιαιρούμενα·
But things that are divided in opposition according to essence are not of one nature;
但那些按本質彼此對立區分的事物,並不屬於一性;
1:1842
οὐ μιᾶς ἄρα οὐσίας ψυχή τε καὶ σῶμα
soul and body, therefore, are not of one essence.
所以,靈魂與身體並不屬於一個本質。
1:1843
Εἰ ζῷον λογικὸν θνητὸν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, πᾶς δὲ ὅρος τῶν ὑποκειμένων φύσεών ἐστι δηλωτικός, οὐ ταὐτὸν δὲ κατὰ φύσεως λόγον τὸ λογικὸν τῷ θνητῷ·
If man is a rational mortal animal, and every definition is declarative of the underlying natures, and 'rational' is not the same as 'mortal' in the principle of nature;
若人是有理性、會死的活物,而每個定義都是表明所指的諸本性的,且「有理性」按本性的原則與「會死」並不相同;
1:1844
οὐκ ἄρα μιᾶς φύσεως εἴη ὁ ἄνθρωπος κατὰ τὸν τοῦ οἰκείου ὁρισμοῦ κανόνα
then man would not be of one nature according to the rule of his own definition.
那麼,按他自己定義的準則,人就不是屬於一性的。
1:1845
Εἰ δὲ λέγοιτό ποτε μιᾶς φύσεως ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἀντὶ τοῦ εἴδους τὸ τῆς φύσεως παραλαμβάνεται ὄνομα λεγόντων ἡμῶν, ὅτι οὐ διαλλάττει ἄνθρωπος ἀνθρώπου κατά τινα φύσεως διαφοράν, ἀλλὰ τὴν αὐτὴν σύστασιν ἔχοντες πάντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι καὶ ἐκ ψυχῆς συντεθειμένοι καὶ σώματος καὶ δύο ἕκαστος φύσεις τελοῦντες ὑφ' ἕνα πάντες ὁρισμὸν ἀνάγονται
But if man is ever said to be of one nature, the name of 'nature' is taken in place of 'species,' when we say that man does not differ from man by any difference of nature, but all men, having the same constitution and being composed of soul and body, and each consisting of two natures, are brought under one definition.
但若人有時被說為一性,那是用「本性」之名代替「種類」,我們的意思是說:人與人之間並無任何本性上的差別,乃是眾人都有相同的構造,都由靈魂與身體所組成,各自構成兩性,故都歸入同一個定義之下。
1:1846
Καὶ οὐ παράλογον τοῦτο, ὁπότε καὶ πάντων τῶν κτιστῶν ὡς γενητῶν μίαν φύσιν ὁ ἱερὸς Ἀθανάσιος ἔφησεν ἐν τῷ κατὰ τῶν βλασφημούντων τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον οὑτωσὶ λέγων·
And this is not unreasonable, since the holy Athanasius said that all created things, as having come into being, are of one nature, speaking thus in his treatise against those who blaspheme the Holy Spirit:
這也並非無理,因為聖亞他那修曾說,一切受造之物,既是被造的,都屬於一性;他在駁斥那些褻瀆聖靈者的論著中這樣說:
1:1847
Ὅτι δὲ ἄνω τῆς κτίσεώς ἐστι τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον καὶ ἄλλο μὲν παρὰ τὴν τῶν γενητῶν φύσιν, ἴδιον δὲ τῆς θεότητος, ἔξεστι πάλιν συνιδεῖν
"That the Holy Spirit is above creation and is something other than the nature of created things, and proper to the divinity, one may again perceive thus."
「聖靈在受造界之上,與被造之物的本性有別,乃是屬於神性的,這一點可以再如此明白看出。」
1:1848
Πᾶν γάρ, ὃ κοινῶς καὶ ἐν πολλοῖς θεωρεῖται, οὐ τινὶ μὲν πλέον, τινὶ δὲ ἔλαττον ὑπάρχον, οὐσία ὀνομάζεται
For everything that is contemplated commonly and in many things, existing not more in one and less in another, is called an essence.
因為凡在眾多事物中共同被察覺到的,且在某物中不更多、在某物中不更少的,便稱為本質。
1:1849
Ἐπεὶ οὖν πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ἐκ ψυχῆς ἐστι συντεθειμένος καὶ σώματος, κατὰ τοῦτο μία φύσις τῶν ἀνθρώπων λέγεται
Since, then, every man is composed of soul and body, in this respect the nature of men is said to be one.
既然每個人都由靈魂與身體所組成,在這方面,人的本性便被說為一。
1:1850
Ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ὑποστάσεως τοῦ κυρίου οὐ λέγειν δυνάμεθα μίαν φύσιν·
But in the case of the hypostasis of the Lord we cannot speak of one nature;
但論到主的位格,我們不能說有一性;
1:1851
αἵ τε γὰρ φύσεις σῴζουσι καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν ἑκάστη τὴν φυσικὴν ἰδιότητα, καὶ εἶδος Χριστῶν οὐκ ἔστι εὑρεῖν
for the natures preserve, even after the union, each its natural property, and a species of 'Christs' is not to be found.
因為這兩性即使在聯合之後,各自仍保有其本性特質,而且找不到「眾基督」的一個種類。
1:1852
Οὐ γὰρ ἐγένετο ἄλλος Χριστὸς ἐκ θεότητός τε καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος, θεός τε καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὁ αὐτός
For there did not come to be another Christ out of divinity and humanity; he is the same, both God and man.
因為並沒有由神性與人性產生出另一位基督;乃是同一位,既是神又是人。
1:1853
Οὐ ταὐτόν ἐστι τὸ κατ' εἶδος τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἓν καὶ τὸ κατ' οὐσίαν ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος ἕν
The 'one according to species' of man is not the same as the 'one according to essence' of soul and body.
人「按種類為一」與靈魂、身體「按本質為一」並不相同。
1:1854
Τὸ μὲν γὰρ κατ' εἶδος τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἓν τὴν ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἀπαραλλαξίαν ἐνδείκνυται·
For the 'one according to species' of man indicates the invariability among all men;
因為人「按種類為一」表明眾人之間的不變一致;
1:1855
τὸ δὲ κατ' οὐσίαν ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος ἓν αὐτὸ τὸ εἶναι αὐτῶν λυμαίνεται εἰς ἀνυπαρξίαν αὐτὰ παντελῆ ἄγον·
but the 'one according to essence' of soul and body destroys their very being, reducing them to utter nonexistence;
但靈魂與身體「按本質為一」卻毀壞它們本身的存在,使它們化為全然的不存在;
1:1856
ἢ γὰρ τὸ ἓν εἰς τὴν τοῦ ἑτέρου μεταποιηθήσεται οὐσίαν ἢ ἐξ ἑτέρων ἕτερον γενήσεται καὶ ἀμφότερα τραπήσονται ἢ ἐπὶ τῶν ἰδίων ὅρων μένοντα δύο φύσεις ἔσονται
for either the one will be transformed into the essence of the other, or out of two something other will arise and both will be changed, or, remaining in their own proper limits, they will be two natures.
因為要不是這一個變成那一個的本質,就是由二者產生出別的東西而二者都被改變,再不然,二者各守自己的界限,就仍是兩性。
1:1857
Οὐ γὰρ ταὐτὸν κατ' οὐσίας λόγον τὸ σῶμα τῷ ἀσωμάτῳ
For body is not the same as the incorporeal in the principle of essence.
因為按本質的原則,物質的身體與非物質之物並不相同。
1:1858
Οὐκ ἀνάγκη τοίνυν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου μίαν φύσιν λέγοντας (οὐ διὰ τὸ ταὐτὸν τῆς οὐσιώδους ποιότητος ψυχῆς τε καὶ σώματος, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ ἀπαράλλακτον τῶν ὑπὸ τὸ εἶδος ἀναγομένων ἀτόμων) μίαν καὶ ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ φύσιν λέγειν, ἔνθα εἶδος περιεκτικὸν πολλῶν ὑποστάσεων οὐκ ἔστιν
It is not necessary, therefore—since when we say man is of one nature we do so not because of the identity of the essential quality of soul and body, but because of the invariability of the individuals brought under the species—it is not necessary to speak of one nature in the case of Christ also, where there is no species comprising many hypostases.
所以,我們說人是一性,並非因靈魂與身體在本質性質上的同一,乃因歸入該種類的個體之不變一致;故此,論到基督,那裡並沒有包含眾多位格的種類,就不必也說一性。
1:1859
Ἔτι δὲ πᾶσα σύνθεσις ἐκ τῶν προσεχῶς συντεθέντων συντεθεῖσθαι λέγεται·
Furthermore, every composite is said to be composed of the things immediately combined;
再者,凡複合之物,都被說為由那直接結合的成分所組成;
1:1860
οὐ γὰρ λέγομεν τὸν οἶκον ἐκ γῆς καὶ ὕδατος συντεθεῖσθαι, ἀλλ' ἐκ πλίνθου καὶ ξύλων
for we do not say that a house is composed of earth and water, but of bricks and timbers.
因為我們不說房屋是由泥土和水組成的,乃說是由磚與木組成的。
1:1861
Ἐπεὶ ἀνάγκη καὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον λέγειν ἐκ πέντε συγκεῖσθαι φύσεων, ἔκ τε τῶν τεσσάρων
Otherwise it would be necessary to say that man too is composed of five natures, namely of the four elements (and of soul).
否則就必須說人也是由五種本性組成的,就是由那四元素(再加靈魂)所組成。
1:1862
Οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ οὐ τὰ μέρη τῶν μερῶν σκοποῦμεν, ἀλλὰ τὰ προσεχῶς συντεθέντα, θεότητά τε καὶ ἀνθρωπότητα
So also in the case of our Lord Jesus Christ we do not consider the parts of the parts, but those immediately combined, namely divinity and humanity.
照樣,論到我們的主耶穌基督,我們也不考究那些成分的成分,乃考究那直接結合的,就是神性與人性。
1:1863
Ἔτι δὲ εἰ δύο φύσεις τὸν ἄνθρωπον λέγοντες τρεῖς φύσεις ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ λέγειν ἀναγκασθησόμεθα, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐκ δύο φύσεων τὸν ἄνθρωπον λέγοντες ἐκ τριῶν τὸν Χριστὸν δογματίζετε φύσεων·
Furthermore, if by saying man is of two natures we shall be compelled to speak of three natures in Christ, then you too, by saying man is of two natures, are dogmatizing that Christ is of three natures;
再者,若我們說人有兩性就被迫要說基督有三性,那麼你們既說人由兩性而成,也就在主張基督是由三性而成了;
1:1864
ὁμοίως καὶ περὶ ἐνεργειῶν·
and likewise concerning energies;
論到運作也是如此;
1:1865
κατάλληλον γὰρ ἀνάγκη τῇ φύσει τὴν ἐνέργειαν εἶναι
for the energy must necessarily correspond to the nature.
因為運作必須與本性相符。
1:1866
Ὅτι δὲ δύο φύσεων ὁ ἄνθρωπος λέγεταί τε καὶ ἔστι, μάρτυς ὁ θεολόγος Γρηγόριος·
That man is said to be and is of two natures, the theologian Gregory is a witness;
至於人被說為、並確是兩性,神學家貴格利可作見證;
1:1867
Φύσεις μὲν γὰρ δύο φάσκων θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος·
for he speaks thus: 'Two natures, God and man.'
因為他這樣說:「兩性,就是神與人。」
1:1868
Καὶ ἐν τῷ περὶ βαπτίσματος δὲ λόγῳ τοιάδε φησί·
And in his discourse on baptism he says the following:
他在論洗禮的講論中也說以下的話:
1:1869
Διττῶν δὲ ὄντων ἡμῶν ἐκ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος, καὶ τῆς μὲν ὁρατῆς τῆς δὲ ἀοράτου φύσεως, διττὴ καὶ ἡ κάθαρσις δι' ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος
'Since we are twofold, of soul and body, the one a visible and the other an invisible nature, twofold also is the cleansing, by water and by Spirit.'
「既然我們是雙重的,由靈魂與身體所構成,一個是可見的本性,一個是不可見的,那麼潔淨也是雙重的,藉著水與聖靈。」
1:1870
Περὶ τοῦ τεθεῶσθαι τὴν φύσιν τῆς τοῦ κυρίου σαρκὸς καὶ τὸ θέλημα Χρὴ εἰδέναι, ὡς οὐ κατὰ μεταβολὴν φύσεως ἢ τροπὴν ἢ ἀλλοίωσιν ἢ σύγχυσιν ἡ σὰρξ τοῦ κυρίου τεθεῶσθαι λέγεται καὶ ὁμόθεος καὶ θεὸς γενέσθαι, ὥς φησιν ὁ θεολόγος Γρηγόριος·
On the deification of the nature of the Lord's flesh and of his will. It must be known that the flesh of the Lord is said to be deified and to have become equal-to-God and God, not by a change of nature or by alteration or transformation or confusion, as the theologian Gregory says:
論主肉身的本性與意志之神化。必須知道,主的肉身被說為神化,並成為與神同等、成為神,並非藉本性的轉變、改易、變化或混合,正如神學家貴格利所說:
1:1871
Ὧν τὸ μὲν ἐθέωσε, τὸ δὲ ἐθεώθη, καὶ θαρρῶ λέγειν ὁμόθεον, καὶ ἄνθρωπον γενέσθαι τὸ χρῖσαν καὶ θεὸν τὸ χριόμενον
'Of which the one deified, the other was deified; and I make bold to say, became equal-to-God—the anointing one becoming man and the anointed one becoming God.'
「其中一個施行神化,另一個被神化;我斗膽說,那被神化的成為與神同等——那施膏者成為人,那受膏者成為神。」
1:1872
Ταῦτα γὰρ οὐ κατὰ μεταβολὴν φύσεως, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν οἰκονομικὴν ἕνωσιν, τὴν καθ' ὑπόστασιν λέγω, καθ' ἣν ἀδιασπάστως τῷ θεῷ λόγῳ ἥνωται, καὶ τὴν ἐν ἀλλήλαις τῶν φύσεων περιχώρησιν, ὥς φαμεν καὶ τὴν τοῦ σιδήρου πύρωσιν·
For these things are not by a change of nature, but according to the economic union—I mean the hypostatic—by which it is inseparably united to God the Word, and according to the mutual interpenetration (perichoresis) of the natures one in the other, as we also speak of the kindling of iron.
因為這些並非藉本性的轉變,乃是照著救恩計劃的聯合——我指那位格性的聯合——藉此它與神的道不可分割地聯合,並照著兩性彼此的互滲(相互交融),正如我們也論到鐵的燒紅。
1:1873
ὥσπερ γὰρ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν χωρὶς μεταβολῆς καὶ τροπῆς ὁμολογοῦμεν, οὕτω καὶ τὴν θέωσιν γενέσθαι τῆς σαρκὸς δοξάζομεν
For just as we confess the incarnation to be without change and transformation, so also we glorify the deification of the flesh to have come about.
因為我們如何承認道成肉身是不改變、不轉化的,照樣我們也榮耀地承認肉身的神化是如此發生的。
1:1874
Οὔτε γὰρ διότι ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, τῶν ὅρων ἐξέστη τῆς οἰκείας θεότητος οὔτε τῶν προσόντων αὐτῇ θεοπρεπῶν αὐχημάτων, οὔτε μὴν ἡ σὰρξ θεωθεῖσα τῆς οἰκείας ἐτράπη φύσεως ἢ τῶν αὐτῆς φυσικῶν ἰδιωμάτων
For neither, because the Word became flesh, did he go outside the limits of his own divinity nor of the divine majesties belonging to it; nor, on the other hand, did the flesh, having been deified, change from its own nature or from its own natural properties.
因為道既成了肉身,並沒有越出自己神性的界限,也沒有失去那屬於神性的、配得神的尊榮;而肉身既被神化,也沒有改變它自己的本性,或它自己的本性特質。
1:1875
Μεμενήκασι γὰρ καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν αἱ φύσεις ἀσύμφυρτοι καὶ αἱ τούτων ἰδιότητες ἀλώβητοι
For even after the union the natures remained unmingled, and their properties unimpaired.
因為即使在聯合之後,兩性仍然不相混雜,它們的特性也毫無損傷。
1:1876
Ἡ δὲ τοῦ κυρίου σὰρξ τὰς θείας ἐνεργείας ἐπλούτησε διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν λόγον ἀκραιφνεστάτην ἕνωσιν ἤτοι τὴν καθ' ὑπόστασιν οὐδαμῶς τῶν κατὰ φύσιν ἰδίων ὑποστᾶσα ἔκπτωσιν·
But the flesh of the Lord was enriched with the divine energies through the most pure union with the Word, that is, the hypostatic union, having in no way undergone any loss of its own natural properties;
但主的肉身藉著與道至純的聯合,即位格性的聯合,得以豐富地擁有神的諸般運作,而絲毫沒有喪失其本性所固有的特質;
1:1877
οὐ γὰρ κατ' οἰκείαν ἐνέργειαν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ἡνωμένον αὐτῇ λόγον τὰ θεῖα ἐνήργει τοῦ λόγου δι' αὐτῆς τὴν οἰκείαν ἐνδεικνυμένου ἐνέργειαν
for it wrought the divine things not by its own energy, but on account of the Word united to it, the Word manifesting through it his own energy.
因為它行那些神的事,不是憑自己的運作,乃是因著與它聯合的道,那道藉著它彰顯自己的運作。
1:1878
Καίει μὲν γὰρ ὁ πεπυρακτωμένος σίδηρος, οὐ φυσικῷ δὲ λόγῳ τὴν καυστικὴν κεκτημένος ἐνέργειαν, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς πρὸς τὸ πῦρ ἑνώσεως τοῦτο κτησάμενος
For red-hot iron burns, possessing the burning energy not by a natural principle, but having acquired it from its union with the fire.
因為燒紅的鐵能灼燒,它所擁有灼燒的能力並非出於本性的原則,乃是從它與火的聯合而得的。
1:1879
Ἡ αὐτὴ τοιγαροῦν θνητή τε ἦν δι' ἑαυτὴν καὶ ζωοποιὸς διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν λόγον καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἕνωσιν
The very same flesh, therefore, was mortal in respect of itself, and life-giving on account of the hypostatic union with the Word.
所以,這同一肉身,就其自身而論是會死的,而因著與道位格性的聯合卻是賜生命的。
1:1880
Ὁμοίως καὶ τὴν τοῦ θελήματος θέωσιν οὐχ ὡς μεταβληθείσης τῆς φυσικῆς κινήσεως λέγομεν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἡνωμένης τῷ θείῳ αὐτοῦ καὶ παντοδυνάμῳ θελήματι, καὶ γεγονότος θεοῦ ἐνανθρωπήσαντος θέλημα·
Likewise we speak of the deification of the will, not as though the natural motion were changed, but as united to his divine and all-powerful will, and become the will of God-made-man;
照樣,我們論意志的神化,並非說那本性的活動被改變了,乃是說它與他神聖而全能的意志聯合,成為那成了肉身之神的意志;
1:1881
ὅθεν θέλων μὲν λαθεῖν οὐκ ἠδυνήθη δι' ἑαυτοῦ εὐδοκήσαντος τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου δειχθῆναι ἐν αὐτῷ ἀληθῶς ὑπάρχον τὸ ἀσθενὲς τοῦ ἀνθρωπίνου θελήματος, θέλων δὲ τὴν τοῦ λεπροῦ ἐνήργησε κάθαρσιν διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸ θεῖον θέλημα ἕνωσιν
wherefore, willing to hide himself, he could not, since God the Word was pleased that there should be shown in him truly to exist the weakness of the human will; but willing it, he wrought the cleansing of the leper, on account of the union with the divine will.
故此,他願意隱藏自己卻不能,因為神的道樂意在他身上顯明人的意志之軟弱確實真實存在;但當他願意時,他便行了潔淨大痲瘋者的事,乃是因著與神聖意志的聯合。
1:1882
Ἰστέον δέ, ὡς ἡ θέωσις τῆς φύσεως καὶ τοῦ θελήματος ἐμφαντικώτατον καὶ δεικτικώτατόν ἐστι τῶν τε δύο φύσεων καὶ τῶν δύο θελημάτων·
And it must be understood that the deification of the nature and of the will is most expressive and most demonstrative of both the two natures and the two wills;
並且必須明白,本性與意志的神化,最能表明、最能證實那兩性與兩意志;
1:1883
ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ πύρωσις οὐ μεταβάλλει τὴν τοῦ πυρωθέντος φύσιν εἰς τὴν τοῦ πυρός, ἀλλὰ δηλοῖ τό τε πυρωθὲν καὶ τὸ πυρῶσαν, καὶ οὐχ ἑνός, ἀλλὰ δύο ἐστὶ δηλωτικόν, οὕτω καὶ ἡ θέωσις οὐ μίαν φύσιν ἀποτελεῖ σύνθετον, ἀλλὰ τὰς δύο καὶ τὴν καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἕνωσιν
for just as the kindling does not change the nature of the kindled thing into that of fire, but makes manifest both the kindled and that which kindles, and is indicative not of one but of two, so also the deification produces not one composite nature, but the two and the hypostatic union.
因為,燒紅如何不把被燒之物的本性變成火的本性,乃是顯明那被燒的與那施燒的,且不是表明一個,乃是表明兩個,照樣神化也不產生一個複合的本性,乃是顯明那兩性以及位格性的聯合。
1:1884
Φησὶ γοῦν ὁ θεολόγος Γρηγόριος·
The theologian Gregory says, then:
故此,神學家貴格利說:
1:1885
Ὧν τὸ μὲν ἐθέωσε, τὸ δὲ ἐθεώθη· ὧν γὰρ εἰπὼν καὶ τὸ μὲν καὶ τὸ δὲ δύο ἔδειξεν
'Of which the one deified, the other was deified'; for in saying both 'the one' and 'the other' he showed two.
「其中一個施行神化,另一個被神化」;因為他既說「這一個」又說「那一個」,就顯明有兩個。
1:1886
Ἔτι περὶ θελημάτων καὶ αὐτεξουσίων νοῶν τε καὶ γνώσεων καὶ σοφιῶν Θεὸν τέλειον καὶ ἄνθρωπον τέλειον λέγοντες τὸν Χριστὸν πάντως πάντα δώσομεν τά τε τοῦ πατρὸς φυσικὰ τά τε τῆς μητρός·
Further, concerning wills and free choices and minds and knowledges and wisdoms: in calling Christ perfect God and perfect man, we shall certainly grant him all things, both the natural things of the Father and those of the Mother;
再者,論到意志、自由抉擇、心智、知識和智慧:我們既稱基督為完全的神、完全的人,就必然要把一切都歸給他,就是屬於父的本性之物,以及屬於母親的;
1:1887
γέγονε γὰρ ἄνθρωπος, ἵνα τὸ νικηθὲν νικήσῃ
for he became man, that what had been conquered might conquer.
因為他成為人,是要叫那曾被勝過的得以得勝。
1:1888
Οὐκ ἀδύνατος γὰρ ἦν ὁ τὰ πάντα δυνάμενος καὶ τῇ παντοδυνάμῳ αὐτοῦ ἐξουσίᾳ καὶ δυνάμει ἐξελέσθαι τοῦ τυραννοῦντος τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλ' ἦν ἐγκλήματος τῷ τυραννοῦντι ὑπόθεσις ἄνθρωπον νικήσαντι καὶ
For he who is able to do all things was not unable, even by his all-powerful authority and might, to deliver man from the tyrant; but there would have been ground of complaint for the tyrant, who had conquered man and
因為那能行萬事的,憑著他全能的權柄和大能,並非不能將人從那暴君手中救出來;但這樣,那曾勝過人的暴君便有了控訴的把柄,
1:1889
Αὐτὸν οὖν τὸν πεσόντα νικητὴν ἀναδεῖξαι βουληθεὶς ὁ συμπαθὴς θεὸς καὶ φιλάνθρωπος, ἄνθρωπος γίνεται τῷ ὁμοίῳ τὸ ὅμοιον ἀνακαλούμενος
Wishing, therefore, to show the very one who had fallen to be victor, the compassionate and loving God becomes man, restoring the like by the like.
因此,那滿有憐憫、慈愛的神,願意使那墮落的人自己顯為得勝者,便成為人,以同類挽回同類。
1:1890
Ὅτι δὲ λογικὸν καὶ νοερὸν ζῷον ὁ ἄνθρωπος, οὐδεὶς ἀντερεῖ
That man is a rational and intellectual animal, no one will dispute.
人是有理性、有靈智的活物,這一點無人能爭辯。
1:1891
Πῶς οὖν ἄνθρωπος γέγονεν, εἰ σάρκα ἄψυχον ἢ ψυχὴν ἄνουν ἀνέλαβεν; Οὐ τοῦτο γὰρ ἄνθρωπος
How, then, did he become man, if he assumed flesh without a soul, or a soul without mind? For that is not man.
那麼,他若取了沒有靈魂的肉身,或沒有心智的靈魂,怎能說是成了人呢?因為那並不是人。
1:1892
Τί δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως ἀπωνάμεθα τοῦ πρωτοπαθήσαντος μὴ σεσωσμένου μηδὲ τῇ συναφείᾳ τῆς θεότητος ἀνακεκαινισμένου τε καὶ νενευρωμένου; Τὸ γὰρ ἀπρόσληπτον ἀθεράπευτον
And what should we have gained from the incarnation, if the one who first suffered were not saved nor renewed and strengthened by the conjunction with the divinity? For what is not assumed is not healed.
並且,那首先受傷的若未得救,也未因與神性的聯合得著更新與堅固,我們從道成肉身又得著甚麼益處呢?因為凡未被取用的,就未得醫治。
1:1893
Ἀναλαμβάνει τοίνυν ὅλον τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ τὸ τούτου κάλλιστον ὑπὸ ἀρρωστίαν πεσόν, ἵνα ὅλῳ τὴν σωτηρίαν χαρίσηται
He assumes, therefore, the whole man, even that most excellent part of him which had fallen into sickness, that he might bestow salvation upon the whole.
所以,他取了全人,連那墮入病患中、人最尊貴的部分也取了,好把救恩賜給全人。
1:1894
Νοῦς δὲ ἄσοφος ἐστερημένος τε γνώσεως οὐκ ἂν εἴη ποτέ·
But a mind without wisdom and deprived of knowledge could never be;
但一個沒有智慧、缺乏知識的心智,是絕不可能存在的;
1:1895
εἰ γὰρ ἀνενέργητος καὶ ἀκίνητος, καὶ ἀνύπαρκτος πάντως
for if it is inert and motionless, it is altogether nonexistent.
因為它若是不運作、不活動的,就完全是不存在的。
1:1896
Τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα ἀνακαινίσαι βουλόμενος ὁ θεὸς λόγος γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος
Wishing to renew that which is according to the image, God the Word became man.
神的道願意更新那照著形像所造的,便成為人。
1:1897
Τί δὲ τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα εἰ μὴ ὁ νοῦς; Τὸ κρεῖττον οὖν παρεὶς τὸ χεῖρον ἀνέλαβε; Νοῦς γὰρ ἐν μεταιχμίῳ ἐστὶ θεοῦ καὶ σαρ κός, τῆς μὲν ὡς σύνοικος, τοῦ θεοῦ δὲ ὡς εἰκών
And what is that which is according to the image, if not the mind? Did he then pass over the better and assume the worse? For the mind is at the borderland between God and flesh—dwelling with the latter, but the image of God.
那照著形像所造的,若不是心智,又是甚麼呢?難道他略過了那更尊貴的,反取了那較卑下的麼?因為心智居於神與肉身之間的邊界——它與肉身同住,卻是神的形像。
1:1898
Νοῦς οὖν νοῒ μίγνυται, καὶ μεσιτεύει νοῦς θεοῦ καθαρότητι καὶ σαρκὸς παχύτητι·
Mind, then, is mingled with mind, and mind mediates between the purity of God and the density of flesh;
因此,心智與心智相聯,心智在神的純淨與肉身的粗重之間作中保;
1:1899
εἰ γὰρ ψυχὴν ἄνουν ὁ κύριος ἀνέλαβεν, ἀλόγου ζῴου ψυχὴν ἀνέλαβεν
for if the Lord assumed a soul without mind, he assumed the soul of an irrational animal.
因為主若取了沒有心智的靈魂,他就是取了無理性活物的靈魂了。
1:1900
Εἰ δέ, ὅτι σάρκα γεγενῆσθαι τὸν λόγον, ἔφη ὁ εὐαγγελιστής, ἰστέον ὡς παρὰ τῇ ἁγίᾳ γραφῇ ποτὲ μὲν ψυχὴ λέγεται ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὡς τὸ ἐν ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε ψυχαῖς εἰσῆλθεν Ἰακὼβ εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ποτὲ δὲ σὰρξ ὡς τὸ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ
But if anyone, because the evangelist said that the Word became flesh, [should object], it must be known that in Holy Scripture man is sometimes called 'soul,' as in the saying, 'Jacob went into Egypt with seventy-five souls,' and sometimes 'flesh,' as in the saying, 'all flesh shall see the salvation of God.'
但若有人因福音書作者說「道成了肉身」而提出異議,必須知道,在聖經中,人有時被稱為「魂」,如「雅各帶著七十五個人(魂)下到埃及」;有時被稱為「肉體」,如「凡有血氣的(肉體)都要看見神的救恩」。
1:1901
Οὐ σὰρξ τοίνυν ἄψυχος οὐδὲ ἄνους, ἀλλ' ἄνθρωπος γέγονεν ὁ κύριος
The Lord, therefore, became not flesh without soul nor without mind, but man.
所以,主所成的並非沒有靈魂、沒有心智的肉身,乃是成為人。
1:1902
Τί με δέρεις ἄνθρωπον, ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα; Ἀνέλαβε τοίνυν σάρκα ἐψυχωμένην ψυχῇ λογικῇ τε καὶ νοερᾷ, ἡγεμονικῇ μὲν τῆς σαρκός, ἡγεμονευομένῃ δὲ ὑπὸ τῆς τοῦ λόγου θεότητος
'Why do you beat me, a man who has spoken the truth to you?' He assumed, therefore, flesh ensouled with a rational and intellectual soul, ruling over the flesh but ruled by the divinity of the Word.
「我將真理告訴了你們,你們為甚麼打我這個人呢?」所以,他取了被有理性、有靈智之靈魂所充滿的肉身,這靈魂統管肉身,卻受道之神性的管理。
1:1903
Εἶχε μὲν οὖν φυσικῶς καὶ ὡς θεὸς καὶ ὡς ἄνθρωπος τὸ θέλειν, εἵπετο δὲ καὶ ὑπετάσσετο τῷ αὐτοῦ θελήματι μὴ κινούμενον γνώμῃ ἰδίᾳ, ἀλλὰ ταῦτα θέλον,ἃ τὸ θεῖον αὐτοῦ ἤθελε θέλημα
He had, then, naturally, the power of willing both as God and as man; but he followed and submitted to his own [divine] will, not moved by his own private opinion (gnome), but willing those things which his divine will willed.
所以,他無論作為神或作為人,都本性地有意願的能力;但他順從、服從於他自己〔神聖〕的意志,並非按個人的私意而行,乃是願意那些他神聖意志所願意的事。
1:1904
Παραχωρούσης γὰρ τῆς θείας θελήσεως ἔπασχε τὰ ἴδια φυσικῶς
For when the divine will permitted, he suffered his own proper things naturally.
因為當神聖的意志容許時,他便本性地承受那屬於自己的事。
1:1905
Ὅτε μὲν γὰρ παρῃτεῖτο τὸν θάνατον, φυσικῶς τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ θελησάσης θελήσεως καὶ παραχωρησάσης παρῃτήσατο τὸν θάνατον, ἠγωνίασέ τε καὶ ἐδειλίασε
For when he begged off from death, it was naturally—his divine will having willed it and permitted it—that he begged off from death, and was in agony, and was afraid.
因為當他求免於死時,乃是本性地——是他神聖的意志願意並容許的——他才求免於死,並且憂傷掙扎、心裡懼怕。
1:1906
Καὶ ὅτε ἤθελεν ἡ θεία αὐτοῦ θέλησις αἱρεῖσθαι τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην αὐτοῦ θέλησιν τὸν θάνατον, ἑκούσιον αὐτῇ τὸ πάθος ἐγίνετο·
And when his divine will willed that his human will should choose death, the passion became voluntary to it;
而當他神聖的意志願意他人性的意志去選擇死亡時,這受難對那人性的意志就成了甘心情願的;
1:1907
οὐ γὰρ καθὸ θεὸς μόνον ἑκουσίως ἑαυτὸν παρέδωκεν εἰς θάνατον, ἀλλὰ καὶ καθὸ ἄνθρωπος
for he gave himself up to death voluntarily not only as God, but also as man.
因為他甘心捨己就死,不單是作為神,也是作為人。
1:1908
Ὅθεν τὴν κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου τόλμαν καὶ ἡμῖν ἐχαρίσατο
Wherefore he bestowed upon us also boldness against death.
故此,他也將那勝過死亡的膽量賜給了我們。
1:1909
Οὕτω γοῦν πρὸ τοῦ σωτηρίου πάθους φησί·
Thus, then, before the saving passion he says:
因此,在救贖的受難之前,他說:
1:1910
Πάτερ, εἰ δυνατόν, παρελθέτω ἀπ' ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο·
'Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me';
「父啊,倘若可行,求你叫這杯離開我」;
1:1911
δηλονότι ὡς ἄνθρωπος τὸ ποτήριον πίνειν ἔμελλεν, οὐ γὰρ ὡς θεός
evidently it was as man that he was about to drink the cup, not as God.
顯然,他將要喝這杯,是作為人,而非作為神。
1:1912
Ὡς ἄνθρωπος τοίνυν θέλει τὸ ποτήριον παρελθεῖν·
As man, therefore, he wills the cup to pass;
所以,他作為人,願意這杯離開;
1:1913
ταῦτα τῆς φυσικῆς δειλίας τὰ ῥήματα
these are the words of the natural fear.
這些是出於本性懼怕的話。
1:1914
Πλὴν μὴ τὸ ἐμὸν γινέσθω θέλημα ἤτοι καθ' ὅ σου ἑτεροούσιός εἰμι, ἀλλὰ τὸ σὸν ἤτοι τὸ ἐμὸν καὶ σόν, καθ' ὅ σου πέφυκα ὁμοούσιος·
'Nevertheless, let not my will be done'—that is, in so far as I am of a different essence from you—'but yours,' that is, mine and yours, in so far as I am consubstantial with you;
「然而不要照我的意思」——就是說,在我與你本質不同這方面——「乃要照你的意思」,就是我的和你的意思,在我與你同質這方面;
1:1915
ταῦτα τῆς εὐτολμίας τὰ ῥήματα
these are the words of the courage.
這些是出於勇毅的話。
1:1916
Πρότερον γὰρ τῆς φυσικῆς ἀσθενείας πειραθεῖσα κατ' αἴσθησιν τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ χωρισμῷ τοῦ σώματος καὶ φυσικὴν συμπάθειαν παθοῦσα ἡ τοῦ κυρίου ψυχὴ ὡς ἀληθῶς ἀνθρώπου γενομένου κατ' εὐδοκίαν αὐτοῦ, αὖθις τῷ θείῳ νευρωθεῖσα θελήματι τοῦ θανάτου καταθαρρύνεται
For having first experienced the natural weakness according to perception in the separation of the body, and having undergone the natural sympathy, the soul of the Lord—since he had truly become man according to his good pleasure—being then strengthened by the divine will, takes courage against death.
因為主的靈魂——既然他照自己的美意真真實實成了人——先在身體的分離上按感知經歷了本性的軟弱,並承受了本性的同感,隨後被神聖的意志所堅固,便勇敢地面對死亡。
1:1917
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁ αὐτὸς ὅλος ἦν θεὸς μετὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος αὐτοῦ καὶ ὅλος ἄνθρωπος μετὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητος, αὐτὸς ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ δι' ἑαυτοῦ ὑπέταξε τὸ ἀνθρώπινον τῷ θεῷ καὶ πατρὶ τύπον ἡμῖν ἑαυτὸν ἄριστον καὶ ὑπογραμμὸν διδοὺς καὶ ὑπήκοος τῷ πατρὶ γέγονεν
For since the same one was wholly God with his humanity and wholly man with his divinity, he himself as man, in himself and through himself, subjected the human to God and Father, giving us himself as the best pattern and example, and became obedient to the Father.
因為這同一位既是與他人性同在的全然之神,又是與他神性同在的全然之人,他自己便作為人,在自己裡面、藉著自己,將那人性順服於神與父,把自己作為最美的榜樣與典範賜給我們,並向父成為順服的。
1:1918
Αὐτεξουσίως δὲ ἤθελε τῷ τε θείῳ καὶ τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ θελήματι·
And he willed with free self-determination by both the divine and the human will;
並且他憑著自主的自決,以神聖的和人性的兩個意志意願;
1:1919
πάσῃ γὰρ λογικῇ φύσει πάντως ἐμπέφυκε τὸ αὐτεξούσιον θέλημα
for in every rational nature the self-determining will is altogether implanted.
因為自主的意志全然植根於每一個有理性的本性之中。
1:1920
Εἰς τί γὰρ ἕξει τὸ λογικὸν μὴ αὐτεξουσίως λογιζομένη; Τὴν μὲν γὰρ φυσικὴν ὄρεξιν καὶ τοῖς ἀλόγοις ζῴοις δημιουργὸς ἐνέσπειρε πρὸς σύστασιν τῆς οἰκείας φύσεως αὐτὰ ἄγουσαν·
For to what end will [the rational nature] possess reason, if it does not reason with self-determination? For the natural appetite the Creator has sown also in the irrational animals, leading them toward the maintenance of their own nature;
因為有理性的本性若不能自主地推理,又如何能擁有理性呢?至於本性的慾求,造物主也將它播種在無理性的活物裡,引導牠們維持自己的本性;
1:1921
λόγου γὰρ ἀμοιροῦντα οὐ δύναται ἄγειν, ἀλλ' ἄγεται ὑπὸ τῆς φυσικῆς ὀρέξεως
for, being without share in reason, they cannot lead, but are led by the natural appetite.
因為牠們既沒有理性,便不能引導自己,乃是被本性的慾求所引導。
1:1922
Ὅθεν ἅμα ἡ ὄρεξις γένηται, εὐθέως καὶ ἡ πρὸς τὴν πρᾶξιν ὁρμή·
Wherefore, as soon as the appetite arises, immediately there is also the impulse to action;
故此,慾求一旦生起,立刻就有向著行動的衝動;
1:1923
οὐ γὰρ λόγῳ ἢ βουλῇ ἢ σκέψει ἢ κρίσει κέχρηται
for [the irrational animal] makes no use of reason or counsel or deliberation or judgment.
因為〔無理性的活物〕不運用理性、商議、思量或判斷。
1:1924
Ὅθεν οὔτε ὡς ἀρετὴν μετιόντα ἐπαινεῖται καὶ μακαρίζεται οὔτε ὡς
Wherefore it is neither praised and blessed as pursuing virtue, nor
故此,牠既不因追求美德而受稱讚、得福,也不
1:1925
κακίαν πράττοντα κολάζεται
punished as doing evil.
因行惡而受刑罰。
1:1926
Ἡ δὲ λογικὴ φύσις ἔχει μὲν τὴν φυσικὴν ὄρεξιν κινουμένην, ὑπὸ δὲ τοῦ λόγου ἀγομένην τε καὶ ῥυθμιζομένην ἐπὶ τῶν φυλασσόντων τὸ κατὰ φύσιν·
But the rational nature has the natural appetite, indeed, moved, yet led and regulated by reason in those who keep that which is according to nature;
但有理性的本性,固然也有那被推動的本性慾求,然而在那些持守合乎本性之事的人身上,它卻是被理性引導與調節的;
1:1927
τοῦ γὰρ λόγου τὸ προτέρημα τοῦτό ἐστιν, ἡ αὐτεξούσιος θέλησις, ἥντινα φυσικὴν ἐν τῷ λογικῷ φαμεν κίνησιν
for this is the prerogative of reason, the self-determining will, which we call the natural motion in the rational being.
因為這正是理性的特權,就是自主的意志,我們稱之為有理性者裡面的本性活動。
1:1928
Διὸ καὶ ὡς ἀρετὴν μετιοῦσα ἐπαινεῖται καὶ μακαρίζεται καὶ ὡς κακίαν μετιοῦσα κολάζεται
Therefore, pursuing virtue, it is praised and blessed, and pursuing evil, it is punished.
所以,它追求美德便受稱讚、得福,追求邪惡便受刑罰。
1:1929
Ὥστε ἤθελε μὲν αὐτεξουσίως κινουμένη ἡ τοῦ κυρίου ψυχή, ἀλλ' ἐκεῖνα αὐτεξουσίως ἤθελεν,ἃ ἡ θεία αὐτοῦ θέλησις ἤθελε θέλειν αὐτήν·
So that the soul of the Lord willed, indeed, being moved with self-determination, but it willed with self-determination those things which his divine will willed it to will;
因此,主的靈魂的確以自主意願,是被推動而動的,但它所自主意願的,乃是那些他神聖意志要它去意願的事;
1:1930
οὐ γὰρ νεύματι τοῦ λόγου ἡ σὰρξ ἐκινεῖτο (καὶ Μωσῆς γὰρ καὶ πάντες οἱ ἅγιοι νεύματι θείῳ ἐκινοῦντο), ἀλλ' ὁ αὐτὸς εἷς ὢν θεός τε καὶ ἄνθρωπος κατά τε τὴν θείαν καὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἤθελε θέλησιν
for the flesh was not moved at the nod of the Word (for Moses too and all the saints were moved at the divine nod), but the same one, being one God and man, willed according to both the divine and the human will.
因為那肉身並非僅憑道的示意而動(因為摩西和眾聖徒也都是憑神聖的示意而動的),乃是這同一位,既是一神一人,照著神聖的和人性的意志而意願。
1:1931
Διὸ οὐ γνώμῃ, φυσικῇ δὲ μᾶλλον δυνάμει αἱ δύο τοῦ κυρίου θελήσεις διέφερον ἀλλήλων
Wherefore the two wills of the Lord differed from one another not in opinion (gnome), but rather in natural power.
故此,主的兩個意志彼此之間的不同,並不在於私意,乃在於本性的能力。
1:1932
Ἡ μὲν γὰρ θεία αὐτοῦ θέλησις ἄναρχός τε ἦν καὶ παντουργός, ἑπομένην ἔχουσα τὴν δύναμιν καὶ ἀπαθής, ἡ δὲ ἀνθρωπίνη αὐτοῦ θέλησις ἀπὸ χρόνου τε ἤρξατο καὶ αὐτὴ τὰ φυσικὰ καὶ ἀδιάβλητα πάθη ὑπέμεινε καὶ φυσικῶς οὐ παντοδύναμος ἦν, ὡς δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου ἀληθῶς καὶ κατὰ φύσιν γενομένη καὶ παντοδύναμος
For his divine will was without beginning and all-effecting, having power attendant on it, and impassible; but his human will began from a point in time and itself underwent the natural and blameless sufferings, and was naturally not all-powerful, though, as truly and according to nature having become [the will] of God the Word, it was also all-powerful.
因為他神聖的意志是無始的、無所不成的,有能力伴隨著它,且不受苦;但他人性的意志是從某一時刻開始的,本身承受那些本性的、無可指責的苦難,按本性並非全能,然而既真真實實、合乎本性地成了神之道的〔意志〕,便也是全能的了。
1:1933
Περὶ τῆς θεανδρικῆς ἐνεργείασὉ μακάριος Διονύσιος καινήν τινα θεανδρικὴν ἐνέργειαν φήσας τὸν Χριστὸν ἡμῖν πεπολιτευμένον, οὐκ ἀναιρῶν τὰς φυσικὰς ἐνεργείας μίαν ἐνέργειαν ἔκ τε τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης καὶ τῆς θείας γεγενημένην φησίν– οὕτω γὰρ ἂν καὶ μίαν φύσιν εἴποιμεν καινήν, ἐκ θείας τε καὶ ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως γεγενημένην·
On the theandric energy. The blessed Dionysius, in saying that Christ, having lived among us, [exercised] a certain new theandric energy, does not, by abolishing the natural energies, assert one energy produced out of the human and the divine—for thus we should also say there is one new nature produced out of the divine and human nature;
論神人合一的運作。那有福的丟尼修,當他說基督既在我們中間生活,便〔施行了〕某種新的「神人合一」的運作時,他並非廢除那些本性的運作而主張由人性與神性所產生的一個運作——因為若是這樣,我們也就要說由神性與人性產生了一個新的本性了;
1:1934
ὧν γὰρ ἡ ἐνέργεια μία, τούτων καὶ ἡ οὐσία μία κατὰ τοὺς ἁγίους πατέρας–, ἀλλὰ θέλων δεῖξαι τὸν καινὸν καὶ ἀπόρρητον τρόπον τῆς τῶν φυσικῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐνεργειῶν ἐκφάνσεως τῷ ἀπορρήτῳ τρόπῳ τῆς εἰς ἄλληλα τῶν Χριστοῦ φύσεων περιχωρήσεως προσφόρως καὶ τὴν κατὰ ἄνθρωπον αὐτοῦ πολιτείαν ξένην καὶ παράδοξον καὶ τῇ φύσει τῶν ὄντων ἄγνωστον καὶ τὸν τρόπον τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἀπόρρητον ἕνωσιν ἀντιδόσεως·
for of those things whose energy is one, the essence also is one, according to the holy fathers—but, wishing to show the new and ineffable manner of the manifestation of Christ's natural energies, corresponding to the ineffable manner of the mutual interpenetration of Christ's natures, and his manner of life as man as strange and paradoxical and unknown to the nature of beings, and the manner of the interchange [of properties] in accordance with the ineffable union;
因為按眾聖教父所說,凡運作是一的,其本質也是一——他乃是要顯明基督本性運作彰顯之新奇而難以言喻的方式,這方式與基督諸性彼此互滲難以言喻的方式相對應,並要顯明他作為人的生活方式是奇異的、出人意外的、為萬有的本性所不知的,以及那照著難以言喻之聯合而有的〔特性〕互通之方式;
1:1935
οὐ διῃρημένας γάρ φαμεν τὰς ἐνεργείας οὐδὲ διῃρημένως ἐνεργούσας τὰς φύσεις, ἀλλ' ἡνωμένας, ἑκάστην μετὰ τῆς θατέρου κοινωνίας ἐνεργοῦσαν τοῦθ', ὅπερ ἴδιον ἔσχηκεν
for we do not say that the energies are divided, nor that the natures work dividedly, but united, each working in communion with the other that which is its own.
因為我們不說那些運作是分開的,也不說兩性是分開地運作,乃說它們是聯合的,每一性都與另一性相通而運作那屬於它自己的事。
1:1936
Οὔτε γὰρ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα ἀνθρωπίνως ἐνήργησεν (οὐ γὰρ ψιλὸς ἦν ἄνθρωπος) οὐδὲ τὰ θεῖα κατὰ θεὸν μόνον (οὐ γὰρ ἦν γυμνὸς θεός), ἀλλὰ θεὸς ὁμοῦ ὑπάρχων καὶ ἄνθρωπος
For he neither wrought the human things in a merely human way (for he was not a mere man), nor the divine things according to God alone (for he was not naked God), but being at once God and man.
因為他既不是僅以人的方式行人的事(因他不是單純的人),也不是僅照神來行神的事(因他不是赤裸的神),乃是同時既是神又是人。
1:1937
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τῶν φύσεων τὴν ἕνωσιν καὶ τὴν φυσικὴν διαφορὰν ἐπιστάμεθα, οὕτω καὶ τῶν φυσικῶν θελημάτων τε καὶ ἐνεργειῶν
For just as we understand the union and the natural difference of the natures, so also of the natural wills and energies.
因為我們如何明白兩性的聯合與本性的差別,照樣也明白本性意志與運作的聯合與差別。
1:1938
Ἰστέον τοιγαροῦν, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ποτὲ μὲν ὡς ἐπὶ δύο φύσεων τὸν λόγον ποιούμεθα, ποτὲ δὲ ὡς ἐφ' ἑνὸς προσώπου, καὶ τοῦτο δὲ κἀκεῖνο εἰς μίαν ἀναφέρεται ἔννοιαν·
It must therefore be known that in the case of our Lord Jesus Christ we sometimes make our discourse as concerning two natures, and sometimes as concerning one person, and both this and that are referred to one concept;
故此必須知道,論到我們的主耶穌基督,我們有時按兩性來論說,有時按一位來論說,而這兩種說法都歸於一個觀念;
1:1939
αἱ γὰρ δύο φύσεις εἷς ἐστι Χριστός, καὶ ὁ εἷς Χριστὸς δύο φύσεις ἐστί
for the two natures are one Christ, and the one Christ is two natures.
因為兩性就是一位基督,而一位基督就是兩性。
1:1940
Ἐνεργεῖ ὁ Χριστὸς καθ' ἑκατέραν τῶν αὐτοῦ δύο φύσεων, καὶ ἐνεργεῖ ἑκατέρα φύσις ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ μετὰ τῆς θατέρου κοινωνίας
Christ works according to each of his two natures, and each nature works in Christ in communion with the other.
基督照他兩性的各方面運作,每一性都在基督裡與另一性相通而運作。
1:1941
Κοινωνεῖ τοίνυν ἡ μὲν θεία φύσις τῇ σαρκὶ ἐνεργούσῃ διὰ τὸ εὐδοκίᾳ τῆς θείας θελήσεως παραχωρεῖσθαι πάσχειν καὶ πράττειν τὰ ἴδια καὶ διὰ τὸ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τῆς σαρκὸς πάντως εἶναι σωτήριον, ὅπερ οὐ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἐνεργείας ἐστίν, ἀλλὰ τῆς θείας
The divine nature, then, communicates with the flesh in its working, because by the good pleasure of the divine will it is permitted to suffer and do its own proper things, and because the energy of the flesh is altogether salvific—which is not of the human energy, but of the divine.
因此,神聖的本性與那運作著的肉身相通,因為由神聖意志的美意容許那肉身受苦並行它本身的事,又因為那肉身的運作全然是救贖性的——這並非屬於人的運作,乃屬於神的運作。
1:1942
Ἡ δὲ σὰρξ τῇ θεότητι τοῦ λόγου ἐνεργούσῃ διά τε τὸ ὡς δι' ὀργάνου τοῦ σώματος τὰς θείας ἐκτελεῖσθαι ἐνεργείας καὶ διὰ τὸ ἕνα εἶναι τὸν ἐνεργοῦντα θεϊκῶς τε ἅμα καὶ ἀνθρωπίνως
And the flesh communicates with the divinity of the Word in its working, both because the divine energies are accomplished as through the instrument of the body, and because the one who works divinely and at the same time humanly is one.
而那肉身也與運作著的道之神性相通,既因神聖的運作是藉著身體作為器具而成就的,又因那同時以神的方式和人的方式運作者乃是一位。
1:1943
Εἰδέναι γὰρ χρή, ὡς ὁ ἅγιος αὐτοῦ νοῦς καὶ τὰς φυσικὰς αὐτοῦ ἐνεργεῖ ἐνεργείας, νοῶν καὶ γινώσκων, ὅτι ἐστὶ θεοῦ νοῦς καὶ ὅτι ὑπὸ πάσης προσκυνεῖται τῆς κτίσεως, καὶ μεμνημένος τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς αὐτοῦ διατριβῶν τε καὶ παθῶν, κοινωνεῖ δὲ ἐνεργούσῃ τῇ τοῦ λόγου θεότητι καὶ διεπούσῃ καὶ κυβερνώσῃ τὸ πᾶν, νοῶν καὶ γινώσκων καὶ διέπων οὐχ ὡς ψιλὸς ἀνθρώπου νοῦς, ἀλλ' ὡς θεῷ καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἡνωμένος καὶ θεοῦ νοῦς χρηματίσας
For it must be known that his holy mind also works its own natural energies, perceiving and knowing that it is the mind of God and that it is worshiped by all creation, and remembering his sojournings and sufferings upon the earth; and it communicates with the working divinity of the Word, which governs and directs the universe—perceiving and knowing and governing, not as the mere mind of a man, but as united hypostatically to God and having become the mind of God.
因為必須知道,他聖潔的心智也運作它本性所有的運作,覺察並知曉它是神的心智,是受全受造界敬拜的,並記念他在地上的居留與受苦;它也與那運作、統理並掌管萬有的道之神性相通——它的覺察、知曉與統理,並非如同人的單純心智,乃是作為與神位格性聯合、並已成為神之心智的心智。
1:1944
Τοῦτο οὖν δηλοῖ ἡ θεανδρικὴ ἐνέργεια, ὅτι ἀνδρωθέντος θεοῦ ἤγουν ἐνανθρωπήσαντος καὶ ἡ ἀνθρωπίνη αὐτοῦ ἐνέργεια θεία ἦν ἤγουν τεθεωμένη καὶ οὐκ ἄμοιρος τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ ἐνεργείας καὶ ἡ θεία αὐτοῦ ἐνέργεια οὐκ ἄμοιρος τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης αὐτοῦ ἐνεργείας, ἀλλ' ἑκατέρα σὺν τῇ ἑτέρᾳ θεωρουμένη
This, then, is what the theandric energy declares: that, when God was made man—that is, became incarnate—his human energy too was divine, that is, deified, and not without share in his divine energy; and his divine energy was not without share in his human energy, but each was contemplated together with the other.
因此,「神人合一的運作」所宣告的乃是:當神成為人——即道成肉身——之時,他人性的運作也是神聖的,即被神化的,並非沒有分於他神聖的運作;而他神聖的運作也非沒有分於他人性的運作,乃是兩者都與彼此一同被察看。
1:1945
τρόπος οὗτος περίφρασις, ὅταν τις δύο τινὰ διὰ μιᾶς περιλάβῃ λέξεως
This manner is a periphrasis, when one comprehends two things by means of one word.
這種方式是一種「迂迴表達」,就是用一個詞語把兩件事一併涵括。
1:1946
Ὥσπερ γὰρ μίαν τὴν τετμημένην καῦσιν λέγομεν καὶ τὴν κεκαυμένην τομὴν τῆς πεπυρακτωμένης μαχαίρας, ἄλλην δὲ ἐνέργειάν φαμεν τὴν τομὴν καὶ ἄλλην τὴν καῦσιν καὶ ἄλλης καὶ ἄλλης φύσεως, τοῦ μὲν πυρὸς τὴν καῦσιν, τοῦ δὲ σιδήρου τὴν τομήν, οὕτω μίαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ θεανδρικὴν ἐνέργειαν λέγοντες δύο τὰς ἐνεργείας νοοῦμεν τῶν δύο φύσεων αὐτοῦ, τῆς μὲν θεότητος αὐτοῦ τὴν θείαν καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἐνέργειαν
For just as we speak of one 'cut-burning' and one 'burnt-cutting' of a red-hot knife, yet we say that the cutting is one energy and the burning another, and of one nature and another—the burning of the fire, the cutting of the iron—so, when we speak of one theandric energy of Christ, we understand two energies of his two natures: the divine energy of his divinity and the human energy of his humanity.
因為,正如我們論燒紅之刀說一個「切而灼的灼」和一個「灼而切的切」,卻又說切是一個運作,灼是另一個運作,且分屬不同的本性——灼屬於火,切屬於鐵——照樣,我們說基督有一個「神人合一」的運作時,乃是領會他兩性的兩個運作:即他神性的神聖運作,和他人性的屬人運作。
1:1947
Περὶ τῶν φυσικῶν καὶ ἀδιαβλήτων παθῶν Ὁμολογοῦμεν δέ, ὅτι πάντα τὰ φυσικὰ καὶ ἀδιάβλητα πάθη τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀνέλαβεν
On the natural and blameless passions. We confess that he assumed all the natural and blameless passions of man.
論本性的、無可指責的苦情。我們承認,他取了人一切本性的、無可指責的苦情。
1:1948
Ὅλον γὰρ τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ πάντα τὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀνέλαβε πλὴν τῆς ἁμαρτίας·
For he assumed the whole man and all that belongs to man, except sin;
因為他取了全人和一切屬人之物,惟獨沒有取罪;
1:1949
αὕτη γὰρ οὐ φυσική ἐστιν οὐδὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ ἡμῖν ἐνσπαρεῖσα, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου ἐπισπορᾶς ἐν τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ αὐτεξουσίῳ προαιρέσει ἑκουσίως συνισταμένη, οὐ βίᾳ ἡμῶν κρατοῦσα
for sin is not natural, nor was it sown in us by the Creator, but it arises voluntarily from the devil's sowing in our self-determined choice, not holding sway over us by force.
因為罪不是本性的,也不是造物主撒在我們裡面的,乃是出於魔鬼的播種,在我們自主的抉擇中甘心情願地形成的,並非藉強力轄制我們。
1:1950
Φυσικὰ δὲ καὶ ἀδιάβλητα πάθη εἰσὶ τὰ οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν, ὅσα ἐκ τῆς ἐπὶ τῇ παραβάσει κατακρίσεως εἰς τὸν ἀνθρώπινον εἰσῆλθε βίον·
Now the natural and blameless passions are those not in our power, which entered into human life from the condemnation following the transgression;
至於那些本性的、無可指責的苦情,乃是那些不由我們作主的,是因著違命之後所受的定罪而進入人類生活的;
1:1951
οἷον πεῖνα, δίψα, κόπος, πόνος, τὸ δάκρυον, ἡ φθορά, ἡ τοῦ θανάτου παραίτησις, ἡ δειλία, ἡ ἀγωνία ( ἐξ ἧς οἱ ἱδρῶτες, οἱ θρόμβοι τοῦ αἵματος), ἡ διὰ τὸ ἀσθενὲς τῆς φύσεως ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων βοήθεια καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, ἅτινα πᾶσι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις φυσικῶς ἐνυπάρχουσι
such as hunger, thirst, weariness, pain, weeping, corruption, the shrinking from death, fear, agony (out of which come the sweats, the clots of blood), the aid given by angels on account of the weakness of the nature, and the like, which are naturally present in all men.
如飢餓、口渴、疲倦、痛苦、哭泣、敗壞、對死亡的畏縮、懼怕、掙扎(由此而有汗,有血塊),因本性軟弱而由天使所施的幫助,以及諸如此類的事,這些都是本性地存在於眾人裡面的。
1:1952
Πάντα τοίνυν ἀνέλαβεν, ἵνα πάντα ἁγιάσῃ
All these things, therefore, he assumed, that he might sanctify all.
所以,這一切他都取了,好叫他能聖別這一切。
1:1953
Ἐπειράσθη καὶ ἐνίκησεν, ἵνα ἡμῖν τὴν νίκην πραγματεύσηται καὶ δῷ τῇ φύσει δύναμιν νικᾶν τὸν ἀντίπαλον, ἵνα ἡ φύσις ἡ πάλαι νικηθεῖσα, δι' ὧν προσβολῶν ἐνικήθη, διὰ τούτων νικήσῃ τὸν πάλαι νικήσαντα
He was tempted and conquered, that he might procure for us the victory and give to the nature power to conquer the adversary, so that the nature which of old had been conquered might, by the very means through which it was conquered, conquer him who of old had conquered.
他受了試探並且得勝,為要替我們贏得勝利,並賜給本性勝過仇敵的能力,使那從前被勝過的本性,藉著它從前被勝過的那同樣方法,勝過那從前得勝者。
1:1954
Ὁ μὲν οὖν πονηρὸς ἔξωθεν προσέβαλεν οὐ διὰ λογισμῶν ὥσπερ καὶ τῷ Ἀδάμ·
The evil one, then, attacked from without, not through reasonings, as also in the case of Adam;
因此,那惡者乃是從外面攻擊,不是藉著意念,正如他攻擊亞當時一樣;
1:1955
κἀκείνῳ γὰρ οὐ διὰ λογισμῶν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦ ὄφεως
for in his case too it was not through reasonings, but through the serpent.
因為他攻擊亞當時也不是藉著意念,乃是藉著那蛇。
1:1956
Ὁ δὲ κύριος τὴν προσβολὴν ἀπεκρούσατο καὶ ὡς καπνὸν διέλυσεν, ἵνα προσβαλόντα αὐτῷ τὰ πάθη καὶ νικηθέντα καὶ ἡμῖν εὐκαταγώνιστα γένηται καὶ οὕτως ὁ νέος Ἀδὰμ τὸν παλαιὸν ἀνασώσηται
But the Lord repelled the attack and dispersed it like smoke, that the passions which assailed him and were conquered might become easy for us also to overcome, and that thus the new Adam might restore the old.
但主擊退了那攻擊,使它如煙消散,好叫那些向他進攻而被勝過的苦情,對我們也成為容易戰勝的,這樣,那末後的亞當便挽回了那先前的亞當。
1:1957
Ἀμέλει τὰ φυσικὰ ἡμῶν πάθη κατὰ φύσιν καὶ ὑπὲρ φύσιν ἦσαν ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ
Indeed, our natural passions were in Christ both according to nature and above nature.
的確,我們本性的苦情在基督裡是既照本性又超本性的。
1:1958
Κατὰ φύσιν μὲν γὰρ ἐκινεῖτο ἐν αὐτῷ, ὅτε παρεχώρει τῇ σαρκὶ πάσχειν τὰ ἴδια·
For according to nature they were moved in him, when he permitted the flesh to suffer its own proper things;
因為當他容許那肉身承受它本身的事時,它們便照本性在他裡面被推動;
1:1959
ὑπὲρ φύσιν δέ, οὐ γὰρ προηγεῖτο ἐν τῷ κυρίῳ τῆς θελήσεως τὰ φυσικά·
but above nature, because in the Lord the natural things did not precede the will;
卻又超本性,因為在主裡面,那些本性之事並不在意志之先;
1:1960
οὐδὲν γὰρ ἠναγκασμένον ἐπ' αὐτοῦ θεωρεῖται, ἀλλὰ πάντα ἑκούσια·
for nothing constrained is observed in him, but all things are voluntary;
因為在他身上看不見任何被迫的事,一切都是甘心情願的;
1:1961
θέλων γὰρ ἐπείνασε, θέλων ἐδίψησε, θέλων ἐδειλίασε, θέλων ἀπέθανεν
for willing he hungered, willing he thirsted, willing he was afraid, willing he died.
因為他是甘願餓的,甘願渴的,甘願懼怕的,甘願死的。
1:1962
Περὶ ἀγνοίας καὶ δουλείασ Δεῖ γινώσκειν, ὅτι τὴν μὲν ἀγνοοῦσαν καὶ δούλην ἀνέλαβεν φύσιν·
On ignorance and servitude. It must be recognized that he assumed the nature that is ignorant and in servitude;
論無知與奴僕的身分。必須認清,他所取的本性乃是無知的、處於奴僕地位的;
1:1963
καὶ γὰρ δούλη ἐστὶν ἡ ἀνθρώπου φύσις τοῦ ποιήσαντος αὐτὴν θεοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἔχει τὴν τῶν μελλόντων γνῶσιν
for the nature of man is a servant of God who made it, and does not have the knowledge of things to come.
因為人的本性是那造它之神的奴僕,並且沒有關於將來之事的知識。
1:1964
Ἐὰν οὖν κατὰ τὸν θεολόγον Γρηγόριον χωρίσῃς τὸ ὁρώμενον τοῦ νοουμένου, δούλη τε λέγεται καὶ ἀγνοοῦσα ἡ σάρξ, διὰ δὲ τὴν τῆς ὑποστάσεως ταυτότητα καὶ τὴν ἀδιάσπαστον ἕνωσιν κατεπλούτησεν ἡ τοῦ κυρίου ψυχὴ τὴν τῶν μελλόντων γνῶσιν ὡς καὶ τὰς λοιπὰς θεοσημίας
If, then, according to the theologian Gregory, you separate the visible from the intelligible, the flesh is said to be both servant and ignorant; but on account of the identity of the hypostasis and the inseparable union, the soul of the Lord was enriched with the knowledge of things to come, as also with the other divine signs.
因此,若照神學家貴格利所說,你把可見的與可理解的分開,那麼這肉身便被說為既是奴僕又是無知的;但因著位格的同一和那不可分割的聯合,主的靈魂便得以豐富地擁有關於將來之事的知識,正如它也擁有其他神蹟一樣。
1:1965
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ σὰρξ τῶν ἀνθρώπων κατὰ τὴν οἰκείαν φύσιν οὐκ ἔστι ζωοποιός ( ἡ δὲ τοῦ κυρίου σὰρξ ἑνωθεῖσα καθ' ὑπόστασιν αὐτῷ τῷ θεῷ λόγῳ τῆς μὲν κατὰ φύσιν θνητότητος οὐκ ἀπέστη, ζωοποιὸς δὲ γέγονε διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν λόγον καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἕνωσιν) καὶ οὐ δυνάμεθα λέγειν, ὅτι οὐκ ἦν καὶ ἔστιν ἀεὶ ζωοποιός, οὕτως ἡ μὲν ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις οὐσιωδῶς οὐ κέκτηται τῶν μελλόντων τὴν γνῶσιν·
For just as the flesh of men according to its own nature is not life-giving (but the flesh of the Lord, united hypostatically to God the Word himself, did not depart from its natural mortality, yet became life-giving on account of the hypostatic union with the Word), and we cannot say that it was not and is not always life-giving—so the human nature does not essentially possess the knowledge of things to come;
因為,正如人的肉身按其自身本性不是賜生命的(但主的肉身,既與神之道本身位格性地聯合,並未脫離其本性的可朽,卻因著與道位格性的聯合而成為賜生命的),而我們不能說它從前不是、現今也不總是賜生命的——照樣,人的本性按本質並不擁有關於將來之事的知識;
1:1966
ἡ δὲ τοῦ κυρίου ψυχὴ διὰ τὴν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν λόγον ἕνωσιν καὶ τὴν ὑποστατικὴν ταυτότητα κατεπλούτησεν, ὡς ἔφην, μετὰ τῶν λοιπῶν θεοσημιῶν καὶ τὴν τῶν μελλόντων γνῶσιν
but the soul of the Lord, on account of the union with God the Word and the hypostatic identity, was enriched, as I said, together with the other divine signs, also with the knowledge of things to come.
但主的靈魂,因著與神之道的聯合和位格性的同一,便如我所說的,與其他神蹟一同得以豐富地擁有關於將來之事的知識。
1:1967
Ἰστέον δέ, ὅτι οὔτε δοῦλον αὐτὸν λέγειν δυνάμεθα·
And it must be known that we cannot call him a servant either;
並且必須知道,我們也不能稱他為奴僕;
1:1968
τὸ γὰρ τῆς δουλείας καὶ τῆς δεσποτείας ὄνομα οὐ φύσεώς εἰσι γνωρίσματα, ἀλλὰ τῶν πρός τι, ὥσπερ τὸ τῆς πατρότητος καὶ τῆς υἱότητος
for the names of servitude and lordship are not marks of nature, but of relation, as also are those of fatherhood and sonship.
因為奴僕與主權的名稱並非本性的標誌,乃是關係的標誌,正如父子的名稱一樣。
1:1969
Ταῦτα γὰρ οὐκ οὐσίας, ἀλλὰ σχέσεώς εἰσι δηλωτικά
For these are indicative not of essence, but of relation.
因為這些並非表明本質,乃是表明關係。
1:1970
Ὥσπερ οὖν ἐπὶ τῆς ἀγνοίας εἴπομεν, ὅτι, ἐὰν ἰσχναῖς ἐπινοίαις ἤτοι νοῦ λεπταῖς φαντασίαις διέλῃς τὸ κτιστὸν ἐκ τοῦ ἀκτίστου, δούλη ἐστὶν ἡ σάρξ, εἰ μὴ ἥνωτο τῷ θεῷ λόγῳ
As, then, we said concerning ignorance, that if by subtle conceptions, that is, by fine imaginings of the mind, you should separate the created from the uncreated, the flesh is a servant, unless it had been united to God the Word.
因此,正如我們論無知時所說的,若你藉著精細的觀念,即藉心智微妙的設想,把受造的與非受造的分開,那麼這肉身便是奴僕,除非它已與神之道聯合。
1:1971
Ἅπαξ δὲ ἑνωθεῖσα καθ' ὑπόστασιν πῶς ἔσται δούλη; Εἷς γὰρ ὢν ὁ Χριστὸς οὐ δύναται δοῦλος ἑαυτοῦ εἶναι κύριος ὤν·
But once united hypostatically, how shall it be a servant? For Christ, being one, cannot be a servant of himself, being Lord;
但它既已位格性地聯合,怎能還是奴僕呢?因為基督既是一位,他既是主,就不能作自己的奴僕;
1:1972
ταῦτα γὰρ οὐ τῶν ἁπλῶς λεγομένων εἰσίν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς ἕτερον
for these terms are not among those spoken absolutely, but in reference to another.
因為這些詞語並非那些絕對而言的詞,乃是相對於另一者而言的。
1:1973
πατρός; Οὐκοῦν οὐ πάντα, ὅσα ἔχει ὁ πατήρ, καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ εἰσιν, εἴπερ τοῦ πατρός ἐστι δοῦλος, ἑαυτοῦ δὲ οὐδαμῶς
...of the Father? Are not all things, then, that the Father has also the Son's, if indeed he is the servant of the Father, but in no way of himself?
……是父的麼?既然他若是父的奴僕,卻絕不是自己的奴僕,那麼凡父所有的,豈不也都是子的麼?
1:1974
Πῶς δὲ περὶ ἡμῶν λέγει ὁ ἀπόστολος·
And how does the apostle say concerning us:
並且使徒論到我們是怎麼說的呢:
1:1975
Ὥστε οὐκέτι εἶ δοῦλος, ἀλλ' υἱός, δι' αὐτοῦ υἱοθετηθέντων, εἴπερ αὐτὸς δοῦλός ἐστι; Προσηγορικῶς οὖν λέγεται δοῦλος οὐκ αὐτὸς ὢν τοῦτο, δι' ἡμᾶς δὲ δούλου μορφὴν εἰληφὼς καὶ δοῦλος μεθ' ἡμῶν κεκλημένος
'So that you are no longer a servant, but a son,' we having been adopted through him—if indeed he himself is a servant? He is, then, called a servant appellatively, not being this himself, but for our sake having taken the form of a servant, and being called a servant together with us.
「這樣,你不再是奴僕,乃是兒子了」,我們是藉著他得兒子名分的——倘若他自己是奴僕,這話又怎能成立呢?因此,他被稱為奴僕乃是稱謂上的,他本身並非如此,乃是為我們的緣故取了奴僕的形像,並與我們一同被稱為奴僕。
1:1976
Ἀπαθὴς γὰρ ὢν δι' ἡμᾶς ἐδούλευσε πάθεσι καὶ διάκονος τῆς ἡμῶν σωτηρίας γέγονεν
For being impassible, he became a servant to sufferings for our sake, and became a minister of our salvation.
因為他本是不受苦的,卻為我們的緣故作了苦難的奴僕,並成了我們得救的執事。
1:1977
Οἱ δὲ λέγοντες αὐτὸν δοῦλον διιστῶσι τὸν ἕνα Χριστὸν εἰς δύο καθάπερ Νεστόριος
But those who call him a servant divide the one Christ into two, just like Nestorius.
但那些稱他為奴僕的人,就把一位基督分成兩個,正如涅斯多留一樣。
1:1978
Ἡμεῖς δὲ δεσπότην αὐτόν φαμεν καὶ κύριον πάσης τῆς κτίσεως, τὸν ἕνα Χριστόν, τὸν αὐτὸν θεόν τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ἄνθρωπον, καὶ πάντα εἰδέναι·
We, however, declare him to be Master and Lord of all creation, the one Christ, the same who is at once both God and man, and who knows all things;
然而我們宣告他是全受造界的主宰和主,是那一位基督,是那同時既是神又是人、且知曉萬事的同一位;
1:1979
ἐν αὐτῷ γάρ εἰσι πάντες οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ τῆς γνώσεως ἀπόκρυφοι
for in him are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.
因為一切智慧知識的寶藏,都在他裡面藏著。
1:1980
Περὶ προκοπῆσ Προκόπτειν δὲ λέγεται σοφίᾳ καὶ ἡλικίᾳ καὶ χάριτι, τῇ μὲν ἡλικίᾳ αὔξων, διὰ δὲ τῆς αὐξήσεως τῆς ἡλικίας τὴν ἐνυπάρχουσαν αὐτῷ σοφίαν εἰς φανέρωσιν ἄγων, ἔτι δὲ τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐν σοφίᾳ καὶ χάριτι προκοπὴν καὶ τὴν τελείωσιν τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς εὐδοκίας ἤγουν τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων θεογνωσίαν τε καὶ σωτηρίαν οἰκείαν προκοπὴν ποιούμενος καὶ οἰκειούμενος πανταχοῦ τὸ ἡμέτερον
On progress. He is said to progress in wisdom and stature and grace—increasing, indeed, in stature, but through the increase of stature bringing into manifestation the wisdom inherent in him; and further, making the progress of men in wisdom and grace, and the fulfillment of the Father's good pleasure—that is, the knowledge of God and the salvation of men—his own progress, and appropriating in every respect that which is ours.
論長進。他被說為在智慧、身量和恩典上長進——身量確是漸長,但藉身量的增長,把他裡面所固有的智慧顯明出來;再者,他將人在智慧恩典上的長進,以及父美意的成全——即人對神的認識與得救——當作自己的長進,並在各方面把那屬於我們的歸為己有。
1:1981
Οἱ δὲ προκόπτειν αὐτὸν λέγοντες σοφίᾳ καὶ χάριτι ὡς προσθήκην τούτων δεχόμενον οὐκ ἐξ ἄκρας ὑπάρξεως τῆς σαρκὸς γεγενῆσθαι τὴν ἕνωσιν λέγουσιν οὐδὲ τὴν καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἕνωσιν πρεσβεύουσι, Νεστορίῳ δὲ τῷ ματαιόφρονι πειθόμενοι σχετικὴν ἕνωσιν καὶ ψιλὴν ἐνοίκησιν τερατεύονται, μὴ γινώσκοντες, μήτεἃ λέγουσι μήτε περὶ τίνων διαβεβαιοῦνται
But those who say he progressed in wisdom and grace as receiving an increase of these things do not say that the union came about from the very first moment of the flesh's existence, nor do they hold the hypostatic union, but, persuaded by the empty-minded Nestorius, they fabricate a relative union and a mere indwelling, knowing neither what they say nor concerning what they make their assertions.
但那些說他在智慧恩典上長進是領受這些增添的人,並不承認那聯合是從肉身存在的最初一刻就發生的,也不持守位格性的聯合,乃是受了那妄想的涅斯多留所惑,編造出一種相對的聯合和單純的內住,他們既不知道自己所說的,也不知道所斷言的是甚麼。
1:1982
Εἰ γὰρ ἀληθῶς ἡνώθη τῷ θεῷ λόγῳ ἡ σὰρξ ἐξ ἄκρας ὑπάρξεως, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ ὑπῆρξε καὶ τὴν ὑποστατικὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔσχε ταυτότητα, πῶς οὐ τελείως κατεπλούτησε πᾶσαν σοφίαν καὶ χάριν, οὐκ αὐτὴ τῆς χάριτος μεταλαμβάνουσα οὐδὲ κατὰ χάριν τῶν τοῦ λόγου μετέχουσα, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον διὰ τὴν καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἕνωσιν τῶν τε ἀνθρωπίνων τῶν τε θείων τοῦ ἑνὸς Χριστοῦ γεγονότων, ἐπειδὴ ὁ αὐτὸς ἦν θεός τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ἄνθρωπος τὴν χάριν καὶ τὴν σοφίαν καὶ πάντων τῶν ἀγαθῶν τὴν πληρότητα κόσμῳ πηγάζουσα; Περὶ δειλίασ Τὸ τῆς δειλίας ὄνομα διπλῆν ἔχει τὴν ἔννοιαν
For if the flesh was truly united to God the Word from the very first moment of its existence—or rather, existed in him and had the hypostatic identity with him—how was it not perfectly enriched with all wisdom and grace? Not as itself partaking of the grace, nor participating by grace in the things of the Word, but rather, on account of the hypostatic union, the human and the divine things having become those of the one Christ, since the same was at once both God and man, [the flesh] being a fountain pouring forth grace and wisdom and the fullness of all good things into the world. On fear. The name of fear has a twofold meaning.
因為,那肉身若從它存在的最初一刻就真真實實與神之道聯合——或更該說,它在他裡面存在,並與他有位格性的同一——它怎能不完全地豐富擁有一切智慧恩典呢?這並非它本身分受那恩典,也非它憑恩典分享道的事物,乃是因著位格性的聯合,人性與神性之事都成了那一位基督的,既然同一位同時既是神又是人,〔這肉身便〕成為向世界湧流恩典、智慧和一切美善之豐盛的泉源。論懼怕。「懼怕」這名稱有雙重意義。
1:1983
Ἔστι γὰρ δειλία φυσικὴ μὴ θελούσης τῆς ψυχῆς διαιρεθῆναι τοῦ σώματος διὰ τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὑπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ ἐντεθεῖσαν αὐτῇ φυσικὴν συμπάθειάν τε καὶ οἰκειότητα, δι' ἣν φυσικῶς φοβεῖται καὶ ἀγωνιᾷ καὶ παραιτεῖται τὸν θάνατον
For there is a natural fear, when the soul is unwilling to be divided from the body, on account of the natural sympathy and affinity implanted in it from the beginning by the Creator, by reason of which it naturally is afraid and agonizes and shrinks from death.
因為有一種本性的懼怕,就是當靈魂因著造物主從起初放在它裡面的本性同感與親緣,不願與身體分離時所有的;藉著這緣故,它本性地懼怕、掙扎,並畏縮於死亡。
1:1984
Κατὰ φύσιν δειλία ἐστὶ δύναμις κατὰ συστολὴν τοῦ ὄντος ἀνθεκτική
According to nature, fear is a power that clings to existence by way of shrinking.
按本性而言,懼怕乃是一種藉退縮而緊抓存在的能力。
1:1985
Εἰ γὰρ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παρήχθη ὑπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ τὰ πάντα, τοῦ εἶναι καὶ οὐ τοῦ μὴ εἶναι τὴν ἔφεσιν ἔχει φυσικῶς
For if all things were brought from nonbeing into being by the Creator, they naturally have the longing for being and not for nonbeing.
因為萬物若都是由造物主從無有帶進存在的,它們便本性地渴慕存在,而非渴慕不存在。
1:1986
Τούτων δὲ κατὰ φύσιν ἴδιον ἡ πρὸς τὰ συστατικὰ ὁρμή
And the proper natural characteristic of these is the impulse toward the things that constitute them.
而這些事物按本性所特有的,乃是向著那構成它們之事物的衝動。
1:1987
Καὶ ὁ θεὸς λόγος τοίνυν ἄνθρωπος γενόμενος ἔσχε ταύτην τὴν ἔφεσιν ἐν μὲν τοῖς συστατικοῖς τῆς φύσεως τὴν ὁρμὴν ἐνδειξάμενος βρώσεώς τε καὶ πόσεως, ὕπνου τε ἐφιέ μενος καὶ φυσικῶς ἐν πείρᾳ τούτων γενόμενος, ἐν δὲ τοῖς φθαρτικοῖς τὴν ὁρμὴν ὡς τῷ καιρῷ τοῦ πάθους ἑκουσίως τὴν πρὸς τὸν θάνατον συστολὴν ποιήσασθαι
And so God the Word, having become man, had this longing—showing in the things constitutive of nature the impulse toward food and drink and sleep, naturally desiring and experiencing these; but in the things destructive [of nature] showing the impulse so as voluntarily, at the time of the passion, to make the shrinking from death.
因此,神的道既成了人,也有這渴慕——在那些構成本性的事上,他顯出向著飲食和睡眠的衝動,本性地渴求並親身經歷這些;而在那些毀壞〔本性〕的事上,他顯出那衝動,以致在受難的時候甘心情願地畏縮於死亡。
1:1988
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ νόμῳ φύσεως ἐγίνετο τὰ γινόμενα, ἀλλ' οὐ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἠναγκασμένως·
For even if the things that happened came about by the law of nature, yet not by constraint as in our case;
因為,那些所發生的事縱使是按本性的法則而來的,卻不像我們那樣是出於被迫的;
1:1989
ἑκουσίως γὰρ τὰ φυσικὰ θέλων κατεδέξατο
for he willingly accepted the natural things by willing them.
因為他是甘心願意地接受那些本性之事的。
1:1990
Ὥστε αὕτη ἡ δειλία καὶ ὁ φόβος καὶ ἀγωνία τῶν φυσικῶν ἐστι καὶ ἀδιαβλήτων παθῶν καὶ μὴ ὑποκειμένων ἁμαρτίᾳ
So that this fear and dread and agony belong to the natural and blameless passions, which are not subject to sin.
因此,這懼怕、畏懼和掙扎乃是屬於那些本性的、無可指責的、不受罪轄制的苦情。
1:1991
Ἔστι πάλιν δειλία ἡ ἐκ προδοσίας λογισμῶν συνισταμένη ἢ καὶ ἀπιστίας καὶ τοῦ ἀγνοεῖν τὴν τοῦ θανάτου ὥραν, ὡς ὅταν νυκτὸς δειλιῶμεν ψόφου τινὸς γινομένου·
There is again a fear that arises from a betrayal of the reasonings, or also from unbelief and ignorance of the hour of death, as when at night we are afraid at some noise occurring;
另有一種懼怕,是出於意念的背棄,或也出於不信和不知死亡之時辰而來的,正如夜間我們因某種響聲而懼怕一樣;
1:1992
ἥτις παρὰ φύσιν ἐστίν, ἣν καὶ ὁριζόμενοι λέγομεν·
this is contrary to nature, which also in defining we describe thus:
這種懼怕是違反本性的,我們給它下定義也是這樣說的:
1:1993
Παρὰ φύσιν δειλία ἐστὶ παράλογος συστολή
Fear contrary to nature is an irrational shrinking.
違反本性的懼怕,乃是一種無理性的退縮。
1:1994
Ταύτην ὁ κύριος οὐ προσήκατο·
This [fear] the Lord did not admit;
這〔種懼怕〕主並未接納;
1:1995
διὸ οὐδὲ ἐδειλίασέ ποτε εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ τοῦ πάθους καιρῷ, εἰ καὶ οἰκονομικῶς ἑαυτὸν συνέστελλε πολλάκις·
wherefore he was never afraid except at the time of the passion, although he often drew himself together [in fear] by way of the economy.
故此,他除了在受難的時候以外,從未懼怕過,雖然他常為著救恩計劃的緣故而〔在懼怕中〕退縮。
1:1996
Ὅτι δὲ ἀληθῶς ἐδειλίασε, φησὶν ὁ ἱερὸς Ἀθανάσιος ἐν τῷ κατὰ Ἀπολιναρίου λόγῳ·
And that he was truly afraid, the holy Athanasius says in his discourse against Apollinaris:
至於他確實懼怕,聖亞他那修在駁斥亞波里拿留的論著中這樣說:
1:1997
Διὰ τοῦτο ὁ κύριος ἔλεγεν·
For this reason the Lord said:
因為這緣故,主說:
1:1998
Νῦν ἡ ψυχή μου τετάρακται
'Now is my soul troubled.'
「我現在心裡憂愁。」
1:1999
Τὸ δὲ νῦν τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὅτε ἠθέλησεν, ὅμως μέντοι τὸ ὂν ἐπιδείκνυται·
And this 'now' means, 'when he willed'; yet nevertheless he displays that which truly is;
這「現在」的意思是「當他願意之時」;然而他所顯示的,乃是那真實存在的;
1:2000
οὐ γὰρ τὸ μὴ ὂν ὡς παρὸν ὠνόμαζεν ὡς δοκήσει γινομένων τῶν λεγομένων
for he did not name as present that which did not exist, as though the things spoken came about merely in appearance.
因為他並非把不存在的當作存在的來稱述,彷彿所說的事只是表面上發生的一樣。
1:2001
Φύσει γὰρ καὶ ἀληθείᾳ τὰ πάντα ἐγίνετο
For by nature and in truth all things came about.
因為一切事都是按本性、按真實發生的。
1:2002
θεότης πάθος προσίεται δίχα πάσχοντος σώματος οὐδὲ ταραχὴν καὶ λύπην ἐπιδείκνυται δίχα ψυχῆς λυπουμένης καὶ ταρασσομένης οὔτε ἀδημονεῖ καὶ προσεύχεται δίχα νοήσεως ἀδημονούσης καὶ προσευχομένης, ἀλλὰ γὰρ κἂν μὴ ἡττήματι φύσεως συνέβαινε τὰ γινόμενα, ἀλλ' ἐπιδείξει ὑπάρξεως ἐγίνετο τὰ γινόμενα
[Neither does] the divinity admit suffering apart from a suffering body, nor does it display agitation and grief apart from a soul that grieves and is agitated, nor is it distressed and does it pray apart from a mind that is distressed and prays; but, even if the things that happened did not come about by a defeat of nature, yet they came about by way of a manifestation of [his real] existence.
神性〔既不〕在沒有受苦之身體的情況下承受苦難,也不在沒有憂傷不安之靈魂的情況下顯出激動與憂愁,也不在沒有困苦祈禱之心智的情況下顯出困苦並祈禱;然而,那些所發生的事縱使不是出於本性的潰敗,卻是藉著彰顯〔他真實的〕存在而發生的。
1:2003
Τὸ δὲ ἡττήματι φύσεως μὴ συμβαίνειν τὰ γινόμενα τὸ μὴ ἀκουσίως ταῦτα ὑπομένειν δηλοῖ
And the [phrase] 'not to come about by a defeat of nature' signifies the not undergoing these things involuntarily.
而「不是出於本性的潰敗」這〔句話〕乃是表示這些事不是非自願地承受的。
1:2004
Περὶ τῆς τοῦ κυρίου προσευχῆσ Προσευχή ἐστιν ἀνάβασις νοῦ πρὸς θεὸν ἢ αἴτησις τῶν προσηκόντων παρὰ θεοῦ
On the prayer of the Lord. Prayer is an ascent of the mind to God, or a request for fitting things from God.
論主的禱告。禱告乃是心智向神的上升,或是向神祈求合宜之事。
1:2005
Πῶς οὖν ὁ κύριος ἐπὶ Λαζάρου καὶ τῷ καιρῷ τοῦ πάθους προσηύχετο; Οὔτε γὰρ ἀναβάσεως τῆς πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἐδεῖτο ὁ ἅγιος αὐτοῦ νοῦς ἅπαξ καθ' ὑπόστασιν τῷ θεῷ λόγῳ ἡνωμένος οὔτε τῆς παρὰ θεοῦ αἰτήσεως·
How, then, did the Lord pray in the case of Lazarus and at the time of the passion? For his holy mind needed neither the ascent to God, being once for all united hypostatically to God the Word, nor the request from God;
那麼,主在拉撒路的事上以及在受難的時候,是怎樣禱告的呢?因為他聖潔的心智既已一次永遠地與神之道位格性聯合,便既不需要向神上升,也不需要向神祈求;
1:2006
ἀλλὰ τὸ ἡμέτερον οἰκειούμενος πρόσωπον καὶ τυπῶν ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸ ἡμέτερον καὶ ὑπογραμμὸς ἡμῖν γινόμενος καὶ διδάσκων ἡμᾶς παρὰ θεοῦ αἰτεῖν καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀνατείνεσθαι καὶ διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου αὐτοῦ νοῦ ὁδοποιῶν ἡμῖν τὴν πρὸς θεὸν ἀνάβασιν
but appropriating our person and forming in himself that which is ours and becoming an example to us and teaching us to ask from God and to stretch upward toward him, and through his holy mind making for us the way of ascent to God.
乃是把我們的身分歸為己有,在自己裡面形成那屬於我們的,作我們的榜樣,教導我們向神祈求並向上仰望他,並藉著他聖潔的心智為我們開出向神上升的道路。
1:2007
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὰ πάθη ὑπέμεινεν ἡμῖν τὴν κατ' αὐτῶν νίκην βραβεύων, οὕτω καὶ προσεύχεται ἡμῖν ὁδοποιῶν, ὡς ἔφην, τὴν πρὸς θεὸν ἀνάβασιν καὶ καταλλάττων ἡμῖν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα καὶ ὡς ἀρχὴν καὶ αἰτίαν ἑαυτοῦ τοῦτον τιμῶν καὶ δεικνύς, ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν ἀντίθεος
For just as he endured the sufferings, winning for us the victory over them, so also he prays, making for us, as I said, the way of ascent to God, and reconciling for us his own Father, and honoring him as his own origin and cause, and showing that he is not opposed to God.
因為,正如他承受那些苦難,為我們贏得勝過它們的勝利,照樣他也禱告,如我所說的,為我們開出向神上升的道路,又為我們使他自己的父與我們和好,並尊他為自己的根源與原因,且顯明他並非與神對抗。
1:2008
Ὅτε μὲν γὰρ ἔλεγεν ἐπὶ Λαζάρου·
For when he said in the case of Lazarus:
因為當他在拉撒路的事上說:
1:2009
Πάτερ, εὐχαριστῶ σοι, ὅτι ἤκουσάς μου
'Father, I thank you that you have heard me.
「父啊,我感謝你,因為你已經聽我了。
1:2010
Ἐγὼ δὲ ᾔδειν, ὅτι πάντοτέ μου ἀκούεις, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν παρεστηκότα ὄχλον εἶπον, ἵνα γνῶσιν, ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας, οὐ πᾶσι σαφέστατον πέφυκεν, ὅτι ὡς ἀρχὴν ἑαυτοῦ καὶ αἰτίαν τιμῶν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ πατέρα καὶ δεικνύς, ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν ἀντίθεος; Ὅτε δὲ ἔλεγε·
And I knew that you always hear me; but because of the crowd standing by I said it, that they might believe that you sent me'—is it not most clear to all that, honoring his own Father as his origin and cause, he shows that he is not opposed to God? But when he said:
我也知道你常聽我;但我說這話,是為周圍站著的眾人,叫他們信是你差了我來」——這豈不是向眾人最明白地顯出,他尊自己的父為自己的根源與原因,並顯明他不是與神對抗麼?但當他說:
1:2011
Πάτερ, εἰ δυνατόν, παρελθέτω ἀπ' ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο·
'Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me;
「父啊,倘若可行,求你叫這杯離開我;
1:2012
πλὴν οὐχ ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω, ἀλλ' ὡς σύ, οὐ παντί που δῆλόν ἐστιν, ὡς διδάσκων ἡμᾶς ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς παρὰ μόνου θεοῦ αἰτεῖν τὴν βοήθειαν καὶ τὸ θεῖον τοῦ ἡμετέρου προκρίνειν θελήματος καὶ δεικνύς, ὡς ἀληθῶς τὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας ᾠκειώσατο φύσεως ὅτι τε κατὰ ἀλήθειαν δύο θελήματα φυσικὰ μὲν καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ κατάλληλα φύσεων, ἀλλ' οὐχ ὑπεναντία κέκτηται; Πάτερ, φησὶν ὡς ὁμοούσιος, εἰ δυνατόν, οὐκ ἀγνοῶν–τί δὲ καὶ τῷ θεῷ ἀδύνατον; –, ἀλλὰ παιδαγωγῶν ἡμᾶς τὸ θεῖον τοῦ ἡμετέρου προκρίνειν θελήματος·
nevertheless, not as I will, but as you [will]'—is it not somehow clear to all that he is teaching us in temptations to ask help from God alone, and to prefer the divine will to our own, and showing that he truly appropriated the things of our nature, and that according to truth he possesses two natural wills, corresponding to his natures, yet not contrary? 'Father,' he says, as consubstantial, 'if it be possible'—not in ignorance (for what is impossible to God?), but instructing us to prefer the divine will to our own;
然而不要照我的意思,乃要照你的意思」——這豈不是向眾人有幾分明白地顯出,他在試探中教導我們單向神求幫助,並把神聖的意志置於我們自己的意志之上,又顯明他確實把我們本性之事歸為己有,且按真實擁有兩個本性的意志,與他的兩性相符,卻不彼此相反麼?他說「父啊」,是以同質者的身分而說;「倘若可行」——並非出於無知(因為對神有甚麼不能的呢?),乃是教訓我們把神聖的意志置於我們自己的意志之上;
1:2013
τοῦτο γὰρ μόνον ἀδύνατον, ὃ θεὸς οὐ βούλεται οὐδὲ παραχωρεῖ
for this alone is impossible, that which God does not will nor permit.
因為惟有一件事是不可能的,就是神所不願意、也不容許的事。
1:2014
Πλὴν οὐχ ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω, ἀλλ' ὡς σύ, ὡς μὲν θεὸς ταυτοτελὴς ὢν τῷ πατρί, ὡς δὲ ἄνθρωπος τὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος πεφυκὸς ἐνδείκνυται θέλημα·
'Nevertheless, not as I will, but as you'—as God, being identical in operation with the Father; but as man, he displays the will natural to his humanity;
「然而不要照我的意思,乃要照你的意思」——作為神,他與父在運作上完全相同;但作為人,他顯出那他人性所固有的意志;
1:2015
τοῦτο γὰρ φυσικῶς παραιτεῖται τὸν θάνατον
for this naturally shrinks from death.
因為這意志本性地畏縮於死亡。
1:2016
Τὸ δὲ θεέ μου, θεέ μου, ἱνατί με ἐγκατέλιπες; τὸ ἡμέτερον οἰκειούμενος ἔφησε πρόσωπον·
And the [cry] 'My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?' he uttered by appropriating our person;
至於「我的神,我的神,為甚麼離棄我?」這〔呼喊〕,他乃是把我們的身分歸為己有而說的;
1:2017
οὔτε γὰρ θεὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ πατήρ, εἰ μή γε διαιρεθέντος ἰσχναῖς τοῦ νοῦ φαντασίαις τοῦ ὁρωμένου ἐκ τοῦ νοουμένου, τάσσοιτο μεθ' ἡμῶν, οὔτε κατελείφθη ὑπὸ τῆς οἰκείας θεότητος, ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς ἦμεν οἱ ἐγκαταλελειμμένοι καὶ παρεωραμένοι
for neither is the Father his God, unless—when the visible is separated from the intelligible by subtle imaginings of the mind—he be ranked with us; nor was he forsaken by his own divinity; rather it was we who were the forsaken and overlooked.
因為,除非藉心智精細的設想把可見的與可理解的分開、使他與我們同列,否則父並不是他的神;他也未曾被自己的神性所離棄;乃是我們才是那被離棄、被撇下的。
1:2018
Ὥστε τὸ ἡμέτερον οἰκειούμενος πρόσωπον ταῦτα προσηύξατο
So that, appropriating our person, he prayed these things.
因此,他是把我們的身分歸為己有,才禱告了這些話。
1:2019
Περὶ οἰκειώσεωσ Χρὴ εἰδέναι, ὡς δύο οἰκειώσεις·
On appropriation. It must be known that there are two appropriations:
論歸為己有。必須知道,「歸為己有」有兩種:
1:2020
μία φυσικὴ καὶ οὐσιώδης, καὶ μία προσωπικὴ καὶ σχετική
one natural and essential, and one personal and relative.
一種是本性的、本質的,一種是位格的、相對的。
1:2021
Φυσικὴ μὲν οὖν καὶ οὐσιώδης, καθ' ἣν διὰ φιλανθρωπίαν ὁ κύριος τήν τε φύσιν ἡμῶν καὶ τὰ φυσικὰ πάντα ἀνέλαβε φύσει καὶ ἀληθείᾳ γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος καὶ τῶν φυσικῶν ἐν πείρᾳ γενόμενος·
The natural and essential, then, is that according to which, out of love for mankind, the Lord assumed our nature and all our natural things, having become man by nature and in truth, and having experienced the natural things;
本性的、本質的歸為己有,乃是那照著主出於愛人之心,取了我們的本性和我們一切本性之事,按本性、按真實成了人,並親身經歷那些本性之事的歸為己有;
1:2022
προσωπικὴ δέ, ὅτε τις τὸ ἑτέρου ὑποδύεται πρόσωπον διὰ σχέσιν, οἶκτόν φημι ἢ ἀγάπην, καὶ ἀντ' αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ ποιεῖται λόγους μηδὲν αὐτῷ προσήκοντας, καθ' ἣν τήν τε κατάραν καὶ τὴν ἐγκατάλειψιν ἡμῶν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα οὐκ ὄντα φυσικά, οὐκ αὐτὸς ταῦτα ὢν ἢ γενόμενος ᾠκειώσατο, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἡμέτερον ἀναδεχόμενος πρόσωπον καὶ μεθ' ἡμῶν τασσόμενος
and the personal, when one assumes the person of another by reason of relation—I mean pity or love—and on his behalf utters words concerning him that in no way pertain to himself; according to which he appropriated our curse and our forsakenness and the like, which are not natural—not himself being or becoming these, but taking on our person and being ranked with us.
至於位格的歸為己有,乃是當一個人因著關係——我指憐憫或愛——擔起另一人的身分,並代替他、為他說那些絲毫不與自己相干的話;照著這種方式,他把我們的咒詛、我們的被棄等等不屬本性之事歸為己有——他本身既非是、也非成了這些,乃是擔起我們的身分,與我們同列。
1:2023
Περὶ τοῦ πάθους τοῦ σώματος τοῦ κυρίου καὶ τῆς ἀπαθείας τῆς αὐτοῦ θεότητοσ Αὐτὸς οὖν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγος πάντα ὑπέμεινε σαρκὶ τῆς θείας καὶ μόνης ἀπαθοῦς αὐτοῦ φύσεως ἀπαθοῦς μενούσης
On the suffering of the body of the Lord and the impassibility of his divinity. He himself, then, the Word of God, endured all things in the flesh, while his divine and only impassible nature remained impassible.
論主身體的受苦與他神性的不受苦。因此,這位神之道親身在肉身中承受了一切,而他那神聖的、惟一不受苦的本性卻仍然不受苦。
1:2024
Τοῦ γὰρ ἑνὸς Χριστοῦ τοῦ ἐκ θεότητός τε καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος συντεθειμένου, ἐν θεότητί τε καὶ ἀνθρωπότητι ὄντος, πάσχοντος τὸ μὲν παθητὸν ὡς πεφυκὸς πάσχειν ἔπασχεν, οὐ συνέπασχε δὲ τὸ ἀπαθές
For of the one Christ, composed of divinity and humanity, existing in divinity and humanity, when he suffered, the passible part suffered as being of a nature to suffer, but the impassible part did not suffer with it.
因為,這一位基督是由神性與人性所組成,存在於神性與人性之中;當他受苦時,那能受苦的部分照它本性能受苦而受苦,但那不能受苦的部分卻不與它一同受苦。
1:2025
Ἡ μὲν γὰρ ψυχὴ παθητὴ οὖσα, τοῦ σώματος τεμνομένου αὐτὴ μὴ τεμνομένη συναλγεῖ καὶ
For the soul, being passible, when the body is cut, itself not being cut, suffers along with it and
因為靈魂本是能受苦的,當身體被割切時,它自己雖未被割切,卻與身體一同感受痛苦,並
1:2026
ἡ δὲ θεότης ἀπαθὴς οὖσα, οὐ συνέπασχε τῷ σώματι
the divinity, being impassible, did not suffer with the body.
而神性既是不受苦的,便不與身體一同受苦。
1:2027
Ἰστέον δέ, ὅτι θεὸν μὲν σαρκὶ παθόντα φαμέν, θεότητα δὲ σαρκὶ παθοῦσαν ἢ θεὸν διὰ σαρκὸς παθόντα οὐδαμῶς
And it must be known that we say God suffered in the flesh, but in no way that the divinity suffered in the flesh, or that God suffered through the flesh.
並且必須知道,我們說神在肉身中受苦,卻絕不說神性在肉身中受苦,或說神藉著肉身受苦。
1:2028
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡλίου δένδρῳ ἐπιλάμποντος εἰ ἀξίνη τέμνοι τὸ δένδρον, ἄτμητος καὶ ἀπαθὴς διαμένει ὁ ἥλιος, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡ ἀπαθὴς τοῦ λόγου θεότης καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἡνωμένη τῇ σαρκὶ τῆς σαρκὸς πασχούσης διαμένει ἀπαθής
For just as, when the sun shines upon a tree, if an axe should cut the tree, the sun remains uncut and unaffected, much more does the impassible divinity of the Word, united hypostatically to the flesh, remain impassible when the flesh suffers.
因為,正如太陽照在樹上時,若有斧頭砍那樹,太陽仍不被砍、不受影響,照樣那不受苦的道之神性,既與肉身位格性地聯合,當肉身受苦時,便更要保持不受苦。
1:2029
Καὶ ὥσπερ, εἴ τις πεπυρακτωμένῳ σιδήρῳ ἐπιχέοι ὕδωρ, τὸ μὲν πέφυκε πάσχειν ὑπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος (τὸ πῦρ λέγω, σβέννυται γάρ), ἀβλαβὴς δὲ διαμένει ὁ σίδηρος (οὐ πέφυκε γὰρ ὑπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος διαφθείρεσθαι), πολλῷ πλέον τῆς σαρκὸς πασχούσης ἡ μόνη ἀπαθὴς θεότης τὸ πάθος οὐ προσήκατο καὶ ἀχώριστος αὐτῆς διαμένουσα·
And just as, if one should pour water on red-hot iron, the one is of a nature to suffer from the water (I mean the fire, for it is quenched), but the iron remains unharmed (for it is not of a nature to be destroyed by the water), much more, when the flesh suffered, did the only impassible divinity not admit the suffering, while remaining inseparable from it;
又正如,若有人把水澆在燒紅的鐵上,那一個本性能受水所損(我指那火,因火被澆滅了),而鐵卻仍不受損(因鐵的本性不會被水所毀),照樣,當肉身受苦時,那惟一不受苦的神性更不接納那苦難,同時仍與肉身不可分離;
1:2030
οὐκ ἀνάγκη γὰρ παντελῶς καὶ ἀνελλιπῶς ἐοικέναι τὰ παραδείγματα
for it is not necessary that the examples should resemble [the thing] entirely and without deficiency.
因為例證不必完全無缺地與〔所喻之事〕相似。
1:2031
Ἀνάγκη γὰρ ἐν τοῖς παραδείγμασι καὶ τὸ ὅμοιον θεωρεῖσθαι καὶ τὸ παρηλλαγμένον, ἐπεὶ οὐ παράδειγμα·
For in examples it is necessary that both the like and the unlike be discerned, since otherwise it would not be an example;
因為在例證中,必須既看出相似之處,也看出相異之處,否則它就不成其為例證;
1:2032
τὸ γὰρ ἐν πᾶσιν ὅμοιον ταὐτὸν ἂν εἴη καὶ οὐ παράδειγμα, καὶ μάλιστα ἐπὶ τῶν θείων
for that which is alike in all respects would be the very same thing and not an example—and especially in the case of divine things.
因為那在一切方面都相似的,便是那同一事物本身,而非例證了——尤其在論神聖之事上更是如此。
1:2033
Ἀδύνατον γὰρ ἐν πᾶσιν ὅμοιον εὑρεῖν παράδειγμα, ἐπί τε τῆς θεολογίας, ἐπί τε τῆς οἰκονομίας
For it is impossible to find an example like in all respects, both in theology and in the economy.
因為無論在論神性上,或在論救恩計劃上,都不可能找到一個在一切方面都相似的例證。
1:2034
Περὶ τοῦ ἀχώριστον διαμεῖναι τὴν τοῦ λόγου θεότητα τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ σώματος καὶ ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ τοῦ κυρίου καὶ μίαν διαμεῖναι ὑπόστασιν Ἀναμάρτητος ὢν ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός–ἁμαρτίαν γὰρ οὐκ ἐποίησεν ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ–οὐχ ὑπέκειτο θανάτῳ, εἴπερ διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας εἰς τὸν κόσμον εἰσῆλθεν ὁ θάνατος
That the divinity of the Word remained inseparable from the soul and the body even in the death of the Lord, and that one hypostasis remained. Our Lord Jesus Christ, being without sin—for he who takes away the sin of the world did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth—was not subject to death, since it was through sin that death entered into the world.
論道的神性即使在主的死亡中,也仍與靈魂和身體不可分離,且仍保持為一個位格。我們的主耶穌基督既是無罪的——因為那除去世人罪孽的並沒有犯罪,他口裡也找不出詭詐——本不該服在死亡之下,因為死是藉著罪入了世界。
1:2035
Θνῄσκει τοίνυν τὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν θάνατον ἀναδεχόμενος καὶ ἑαυτὸν τῷ πατρὶ προσφέρει θυσίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν·
He dies, therefore, receiving the death that was on our behalf, and offers himself to the Father as a sacrifice for us;
因此,他接受那為我們而有的死亡而死,並把自己獻給父,作為我們的祭物;
1:2036
αὐτῷ γὰρ πεπλημμελήκαμεν, καὶ αὐτὸν ἔδει τὸ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν λύτρον δέξασθαι καὶ οὕτως ἡμᾶς λυθῆναι τῆς κατακρίσεως·
for it was against him that we had sinned, and it was fitting that he should receive the ransom on our behalf, and that thus we should be loosed from the condemnation;
因為我們是得罪了他,理當由他來接受那為我們所付的贖價,這樣我們才得從定罪中釋放;
1:2037
μὴ γὰρ γένοιτο τῷ τυράννῳ τὸ τοῦ δεσπότου προσενεχθῆναι αἷμα
for far be it that the blood of the Master should be offered to the tyrant.
因為斷不可把主宰的血獻給那暴君。
1:2038
Πρόσεισι τοίνυν ὁ θάνατος καὶ καταπιὼν τὸ τοῦ σώματος δέλεαρ τῷ τῆς θεότητος ἀγκίστρῳ περιπείρεται, καὶ ἀναμαρτήτου καὶ ζωοποιοῦ γευσάμενος σώματος διαφθείρεται καὶ πάντας ἀνάγει, οὓς πάλαι κατέπιεν
Death, then, draws near, and swallowing the bait of the body, is pierced through by the hook of the divinity; and having tasted of the sinless and life-giving body, it is destroyed and gives back all those whom of old it had swallowed.
因此,死亡近前來,吞下身體這餌,便被神性這鉤所刺穿;它既嘗了那無罪、賜生命的身體,就被毀滅,並把它從前所吞下的眾人都交還出來。
1:2039
Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸ σκότος τῇ τοῦ φωτὸς ἐπεισαγωγῇ ἐξαφανίζεται, οὕτως ἡ φθορὰ τῇ τῆς ζωῆς προσβολῇ ἀπελαύνεται, καὶ γίνεται πᾶσι ζωή, φθορὰ δὲ τῷ φθείροντι
For just as darkness vanishes at the introduction of light, so corruption is driven away at the assault of life, and life comes to all, but corruption to the corrupter.
因為,正如黑暗在光被帶入時便消散,照樣敗壞在生命進攻時便被驅逐,於是生命臨到眾人,而敗壞則臨到那敗壞者。
1:2040
Εἰ καὶ τέθνηκε τοιγαροῦν ὡς ἄνθρωπος καὶ ἡ ἁγία αὐτοῦ ψυχὴ τοῦ ἀχράντου διῃρέθη σώματος, ἀλλ' ἡ θεότης ἀχώριστος ἀμφοτέρων διέμεινε, τῆς τε ψυχῆς φημι καὶ τοῦ σώματος, καὶ οὐδὲ οὕτως ἡ μία ὑπόστασις εἰς δύο ὑποστάσεις διῃρέθη·
Although, therefore, he died as man, and his holy soul was separated from his undefiled body, yet the divinity remained inseparable from both—I mean from the soul and from the body—and not even thus was the one hypostasis divided into two hypostases;
因此,他雖然作為人而死,他聖潔的靈魂也與他無玷污的身體分離了,然而神性仍與這二者不可分離——我指與靈魂、與身體——即使如此,那一個位格也未被分成兩個位格;
1:2041
τό τε γὰρ σῶμα καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ κατὰ ταὐτὸν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐν τῇ τοῦ λόγου ὑποστάσει ἔσχον τὴν ὕπαρξιν καὶ ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ ἀλλήλων διαιρεθέντα ἕκαστον αὐτῶν ἔμεινε τὴν μίαν ὑπόστασιν τοῦ λόγου ἔχοντα
for both the body and the soul had their existence from the beginning in the same way in the hypostasis of the Word, and in death, though separated from one another, each of them remained having the one hypostasis of the Word.
因為身體與靈魂從起初就同樣地在道的位格中有其存在,在死亡中,它們雖彼此分離,各自卻仍保有道那一個位格。
1:2042
Ὥστε ἡ μία τοῦ λόγου ὑπόστασις τοῦ τε λόγου καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ σώματος ὑπῆρχεν ὑπόστασις·
So that the one hypostasis of the Word was the hypostasis of the Word and of the soul and of the body;
因此,道那一個位格乃是道、靈魂與身體的位格;
1:2043
οὐδέποτε γὰρ οὔτε ἡ ψυχή, οὐδὲ τὸ σῶμα ἰδίαν ἔσχον ὑπόστασιν παρὰ τὴν τοῦ λόγου ὑπόστασιν·
for neither the soul nor the body ever had its own hypostasis apart from the hypostasis of the Word;
因為無論靈魂或身體,都未曾在道的位格之外擁有自己的位格;
1:2044
μία δὲ ἀεὶ ἡ τοῦ λόγου ὑπόστασις καὶ οὐδέποτε δύο
and the hypostasis of the Word was always one and never two.
並且道的位格永遠是一個,從不是兩個。
1:2045
Ὥστε μία ἀεὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἡ ὑπόστασις
So that the hypostasis of Christ is always one.
因此,基督的位格永遠是一個。
1:2046
Ὥστε, εἰ καὶ τοπικῶς ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ σώματος κεχώριστο, ἀλλ' ὑποστατικῶς διὰ τοῦ λόγου ἥνωτο
So that, even if the soul was separated from the body in respect of place, yet hypostatically it was united through the Word.
因此,靈魂縱使在空間方面與身體分離了,卻仍在位格上藉著道而聯合。
1:2047
Περὶ φθορᾶς καὶ διαφθορᾶσ Τὸ τῆς φθορᾶς ὄνομα δύο σημαίνει
On corruption and decay. The name of corruption signifies two things.
論朽壞與敗壞。「朽壞」這名稱表示兩件事。
1:2048
Σημαίνει γὰρ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα ταῦτα πάθη·
For it signifies these human passions:
因為它表示這些屬人的苦情:
1:2049
πεῖναν, δίψαν, κόπον, τὴν τῶν ἥλων διάτρησιν, θάνατον ἤτοι χωρισμὸν τῆς ψυχῆς ἐκ τοῦ σώματος καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα
hunger, thirst, weariness, the piercing of the nails, death—that is, the separation of the soul from the body—and the like.
飢餓、口渴、疲倦、被釘子穿透、死亡——即靈魂與身體的分離——以及諸如此類的事。
1:2050
Κατὰ τοῦτο τὸ σημαινόμενον φθαρτὸν τὸ τοῦ κυρίου σῶμά φαμεν·
According to this signification we say the body of the Lord was corruptible;
按這一種意義,我們說主的身體是可朽壞的;
1:2051
πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα ἑκουσίως ἀνέλαβε
for all these things he voluntarily assumed.
因為這一切他都是甘心情願地取了的。
1:2052
Σημαίνει δὲ ἡ φθορὰ καὶ τὴν τελείαν τοῦ σώματος εἰς τά, ἐξ ὧν συνετέθη, στοιχεῖα διάλυσιν καὶ ἀφανισμόν·
But corruption also signifies the complete dissolution and disappearance of the body into the elements out of which it was composed;
但「朽壞」也表示身體完全分解、消失,歸回那組成它的諸元素;
1:2053
ἥτις μᾶλλον ὑπὸ πολλῶν διαφθορὰ λέγεταί τε καὶ ὀνομάζεται
which by many is rather called and named 'decay.'
這一種,許多人寧可稱之為、名之為「敗壞」。
1:2054
Ταύτης πεῖραν τὸ τοῦ κυρίου σῶμα οὐκ ἔσχεν, ὥς φησιν ὁ προφήτης Δαυίδ·
Of this the body of the Lord had no experience, as the prophet David says:
這一種,主的身體並未經歷,正如先知大衛所說:
1:2055
Ὅτι οὐκ ἐγκαταλείψεις τὴν ψυχήν μου εἰς ᾅδου οὐδὲ δώσεις τὸν ὅσιόν σου ἰδεῖν διαφθοράν
'For you will not abandon my soul to Hades, nor will you allow your Holy One to see decay.'
「因為你必不將我的靈魂撇在陰間,也不叫你的聖者見朽壞。」
1:2056
Ἄφθαρτον μὲν οὖν κατὰ τὸν ἄφρονα Ἰουλιανὸν καὶ Γαϊανὸν τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ λέγειν κατὰ τὸ πρῶτον τῆς φθορᾶς σημαινόμενον πρὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἀσεβές
To say, then, according to the foolish Julian and Gaianus, that the body of Christ was incorruptible according to the first signification of corruption before the resurrection, is impious.
因此,若照那愚妄的猶利安和迦雅努所說,主張基督的身體在復活以前、按朽壞的第一種意義是不可朽壞的,乃是不敬虔的。
1:2057
Εἰ γὰρ ἄφθαρτον, οὐχ ὁμοούσιον ἡμῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ δοκήσει καὶ
For if it was incorruptible, it was not consubstantial with us, but also in appearance and
因為它若是不可朽壞的,就與我們不同質,而是只在外表上,
1:2058
οὐκ ἀληθείᾳ γέγονεν,ἃ γεγονέναι φησὶ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον, τὴν πεῖναν, τὴν δίψαν, τοὺς ἥλους, τὴν τῆς πλευρᾶς νύξιν, τὸν θάνατον
not in truth came about the things which the gospel says came about—the hunger, the thirst, the nails, the piercing of the side, the death.
並非真實地發生了福音所說發生的那些事——飢餓、口渴、釘子、肋旁被刺、死亡。
1:2059
Εἰ δὲ δοκήσει γέγονε, φενακισμὸς καὶ σκηνὴ τὸ τῆς οἰκονομίας μυστήριον, καὶ δοκήσει καὶ οὐκ ἀληθείᾳ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, καὶ δοκήσει καὶ οὐκ ἀληθείᾳ σεσώσμεθα
But if they came about in appearance, then the mystery of the economy is a deception and a stage-show, and in appearance and not in truth did he become man, and in appearance and not in truth have we been saved.
但這些若只在外表上發生,那麼救恩計劃的奧祕就成了欺騙與戲台,他成為人也只是表面而非真實的,我們得救也只是表面而非真實的了。
1:2060
Ἀλλ' ἄπαγε, καὶ οἱ ταῦτα λέγοντες τῆς σωτηρίας ἀμοιρείτωσαν
But away with this! And let those who say these things be without share in salvation.
但願絕無此事!願那些說這些話的人與救恩無分!
1:2061
Ἡμεῖς δὲ τῆς ἀληθοῦς σωτηρίας ἐτύχομεν καὶ τευξόμεθα
But we have obtained, and shall obtain, the true salvation.
至於我們,我們已經得著、也將要得著那真實的救恩。
1:2062
Κατὰ δὲ τὸ δεύτερον τῆς φθορᾶς σημαινόμενον ἄφθαρτον ἤτοι ἀδιάφθορον ὁμολογοῦμεν τὸ τοῦ κυρίου σῶμα, καθὼς ἡμῖν οἱ θεοφόροι πατέρες παραδεδώκασι
But according to the second signification of corruption we confess the body of the Lord to be incorruptible—that is, undecaying—as the God-bearing fathers have handed down to us.
但按朽壞的第二種意義,我們承認主的身體是不可朽壞的——即不敗壞的——正如那些屬神的教父所傳給我們的。
1:2063
Μετὰ μέντοι τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ κατὰ τὸ πρῶτον σημαινόμενον ἄφθαρτον τὸ τοῦ κυρίου σῶμά φαμεν·
After, however, the resurrection of the Savior from the dead, we say that the body of the Lord is incorruptible also according to the first signification;
然而,在救主從死裡復活之後,我們說主的身體按第一種意義也是不可朽壞的;
1:2064
καὶ τῷ ἡμετέρῳ γὰρ σώματι τήν τε ἀνάστασιν καὶ τὴν μετὰ ταῦτα ἀφθαρσίαν ὁ κύριος διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου ἐδωρήσατο σώματος, αὐτὸς ἀπαρχὴ τῆς τε ἀναστάσεως καὶ τῆς ἀφθαρσίας καὶ τῆς ἀπαθείας ἡμῖν γενόμενος
for to our body too the Lord gave, through his own body, both the resurrection and the subsequent incorruption, he himself having become for us the firstfruits of the resurrection and of incorruption and of impassibility.
因為主也藉著他自己的身體,把復活和此後的不朽都賜給了我們的身體,他自己成了我們復活、不朽和不受苦的初熟果子。
1:2065
Δεῖ γὰρ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν, φησὶν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος
'For this corruptible must put on incorruption,' says the divine apostle.
那屬神的使徒說:「這必朽壞的總要變成不朽壞的。」
1:2066
Περὶ τῆς ἐν τῷ ᾅδῃ καθόδου Κάτεισιν εἰς ᾅδην ψυχὴ τεθεωμένη, ἵνα, ὥσπερ τοῖς ἐν γῇ ὁ τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἀνέτειλεν ἥλιος, οὕτω καὶ τοῖς ὑπὸ γῆν ἐν σκότει καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου καθημένοις ἐπιλάμψῃ τὸ φῶς·
On the descent into Hades. The deified soul descends into Hades, that, just as the Sun of righteousness rose upon those on earth, so also the light might shine upon those who sit under the earth in darkness and the shadow of death;
論下到陰間。那被神化的靈魂下到陰間,為要使那公義的日頭怎樣向地上的人升起,那光也照樣照亮那些坐在地底下、黑暗死蔭裡的人;
1:2067
ἵνα, ὥσπερ τοῖς ἐν γῇ εὐηγγελίσατο εἰρήνην, αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν, καὶ τοῖς πιστεύσασι γέγονεν αἴτιος σωτηρίας αἰωνίου, τοῖς δὲ ἀπειθήσασιν ἔλεγχος ἀπιστίας, οὕτω καὶ τοῖς ἐν ᾅδου·
that, just as to those on earth he proclaimed peace, release to captives and recovery of sight to the blind, and became to those who believed the cause of eternal salvation, but to those who disobeyed a reproof of unbelief, so also to those in Hades;
為要使他怎樣向地上的人宣講平安、向被擄的宣告釋放、向瞎眼的宣告復明,並向信的人成為永遠得救的根由、向不順從的人成為其不信的責備,照樣也向那些在陰間的人如此行;
1:2068
ἵνα αὐτῷ κάμψῃ πᾶν γόνυ ἐπουρανίων καὶ ἐπιγείων καὶ καταχθονίων, καὶ οὕτω τοὺς ἀπ' αἰῶνος λύσας πεπεδημένους αὖθις ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνεφοίτησεν ὁδοποιήσας ἡμῖν τὴν ἀνάστασιν
that to him every knee might bow, of those in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and thus, having loosed those who from the ages had been bound, he again returned from the dead, having made for us the way to the resurrection.
為要使天上的、地上的和地底下的,眾膝都要向他屈下;這樣,他既釋放了那些從亙古以來被捆綁的人,便再從死裡回來,為我們開出復活的道路。
1:2069
Περὶ τῶν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν Μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν πάντα μὲν τὰ πάθη ἀπέθετο, φθορὰν λέγω πεῖνάν τε καὶ δίψαν, ὕπνον καὶ κάματον καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα
On the things after the resurrection. After the resurrection from the dead he put off all the passions—I mean corruption, and hunger and thirst, and sleep and weariness, and the like.
論復活以後的事。從死裡復活以後,他便除去了一切苦情——我指朽壞、飢餓、口渴、睡眠、勞累等類的事。
1:2070
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἐγεύσατο βρώσεως μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, ἀλλ' οὐ νόμῳ φύσεως (οὐ γὰρ ἐπείνασεν), οἰκονομίας δὲ τρόπῳ τὸ ἀληθὲς πιστούμενος τῆς ἀναστάσεως, ὡς αὐτή ἐστιν ἡ σὰρξ ἡ παθοῦσα καὶ ἀναστᾶσα·
For although he tasted of food after the resurrection, yet not by the law of nature (for he did not hunger), but by way of the economy, confirming the truth of the resurrection, that it is the very same flesh which both suffered and rose;
因為他雖在復活後嘗了食物,卻不是按本性的法則(因他並不餓),乃是藉著救恩計劃的方式,證實復活的真實,表明那受苦並復活的乃是同一肉身;
1:2071
οὐδὲν δὲ τῶν τῆς φύσεως μερῶν ἀπέθετο, οὐ σῶμα, οὐ ψυχήν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν λογικήν τε καὶ νοεράν, θελητικήν τε καὶ ἐνεργητικὴν κέκτηται, καὶ οὕτως εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνεφοίτησεν καὶ οὕτως ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρὸς καθέζεται, θέλων θεϊκῶς τε καὶ ἀνθρωπίνως τὴν ἡμῶν σωτηρίαν καὶ ἐνεργῶν, θεϊκῶς μὲν τὴν τῶν ὅλων πρόνοιάν τε καὶ συντήρησιν καὶ κυβέρνησιν, ἀνθρωπίνως δὲ μεμνημένος τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς διατριβῶν, ὁρῶν τε καὶ γινώσκων, ὡς ὑπὸ πάσης προσκυνεῖται τῆς λογικῆς κτίσεως
and he put off none of the parts of his nature, neither body nor soul, but possesses both the body and the rational and intellectual soul, having both will and energy, and thus ascended into the heavens, and thus sits at the right hand of the Father, willing both divinely and humanly our salvation, and working it—divinely the providence and preservation and governance of all things, but humanly remembering his sojournings on earth, both seeing and knowing that he is worshiped by all the rational creation.
並且他並未除去他本性的任何部分,既未除去身體,也未除去靈魂,乃是同時擁有身體和那有理性、有靈智的靈魂,既有意志又有運作,這樣升入諸天,這樣坐在父的右邊,既以神的方式又以人的方式願意我們的救恩並施行之——以神的方式施行對萬有的眷顧、保守與治理,而以人的方式記念他在地上的居留,並看見且知曉他是受全有理性之受造界敬拜的。
1:2072
Γινώσκει γὰρ ἡ ἁγία αὐτοῦ ψυχή, ὅτι τε καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἥνωται τῷ θεῷ λόγῳ, καὶ συμπροσκυνεῖται ὡς θεοῦ ψυχὴ καὶ οὐχ ὡς ἁπλῶς ψυχή
For his holy soul knows both that it is united hypostatically to God the Word, and that it is worshiped together [with him] as the soul of God and not simply as a soul.
因為他聖潔的靈魂既知道它與神之道位格性地聯合,也知道它是作為神的靈魂、而非單純作為靈魂與〔他〕一同受敬拜的。
1:2073
Καὶ τὸ ἀναβῆναι δὲ ἐκ γῆς εἰς οὐρανοὺς καὶ τὸ καταβῆναι πάλιν ἐνέργειαί εἰσι περιγραφομένου σώματος·
And the ascending from earth into the heavens and the descending again are energies of a circumscribed body;
並且,從地上升到諸天,再降下來,乃是一個受空間限制之身體的運作;
1:2074
Οὕτως γὰρ πάλιν ἐλεύσεται, φησί, πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ὃν τρόπον ἐθεάσασθε αὐτὸν πορευόμενον εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν
'For thus,' he says, 'he shall come again to you, in like manner as you saw him going into heaven.'
因為他說:「他怎樣往天上去,也要怎樣照樣再來到你們這裡。」
1:2075
Περὶ τῆς ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ πατρὸς καθέδρασ Ἐκ δεξιῶν δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς κεκαθικέναι φαμὲν τὸν Χριστὸν σωματικῶς, οὐ τοπικὴν δὲ δεξιὰν τοῦ πατρὸς λέγομεν
On the session at the right hand of the Father. We say that Christ sat down bodily at the right hand of God and the Father, but we do not mean a local right hand of the Father.
論坐在父的右邊。我們說基督以身體坐在神與父的右邊,但我們所指的並非父在空間中的右手。
1:2076
Πῶς γὰρ ὁ ἀπερίγραπτος τοπικὴν σχοίη δεξιάν; Δεξιὰ γὰρ καὶ ἀριστερὰ τῶν περιγραφομένων εἰσί
For how should the uncircumscribed have a local right hand? For right and left belong to things that are circumscribed.
因為那不受限制的,怎能有空間中的右手呢?因為右和左乃是屬於那些受空間限制之物的。
1:2077
Δεξιὰν δὲ τοῦ πατρὸς λέγομεν τὴν δόξαν καὶ τιμὴν τῆς θεότητος, ἐν ᾗ ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς πρὸ αἰώνων ὑπάρχων, ὡς θεὸς καὶ τῷ πατρὶ ὁμοούσιος, ἐπ' ἐσχάτων σαρκωθεὶς καὶ σωματικῶς κάθηται συνδοξασθείσης τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ·
But by the right hand of the Father we mean the glory and honor of the divinity, in which the Son of God, existing before the ages as God and consubstantial with the Father, having in the last times become incarnate, also sits bodily, his flesh having been glorified together [with him];
我們所指父的右邊,乃是神性的榮耀與尊貴,神的兒子在萬世之先就在其中作為神、並與父同質而存在,他在末後的日子既成了肉身,也以身體坐於其中,他的肉身也與〔他〕一同得了榮耀;
1:2078
προσκυνεῖται γὰρ μιᾷ προσκυνήσει μετὰ τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ ὑπὸ πάσης τῆς κτίσεως
for he is worshiped with one worship together with his flesh by all creation.
因為他與他的肉身一同,受全受造界以一個敬拜所敬拜。
1:2079
Εἰ δύο φύσεις ὁ Χριστός, ἢ καὶ τῇ κτίσει λατρεύετε φύσιν κτιστὴν προσκυνοῦντες ἢ μίαν φύσιν προσκυνητὴν λέγετε καὶ μίαν ἀπροσκύνητον Τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ σὺν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ τῷ
If Christ is two natures, either you serve the creation also, worshiping a created nature, or you say that one nature is to be worshiped and one not to be worshiped. We worship the Son of God together with the Father and the
「若基督是兩性,那麼你們若不是也敬拜受造界、敬拜一個受造的本性,就是說一性當受敬拜、另一性不當受敬拜。」我們乃是與父和
1:2080
ἁγίῳ πνεύματι προσκυνοῦμεν, ἀσώματον μὲν πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως καὶ νῦν τὸν αὐτὸν σεσαρκωμένον καὶ γενόμενον ἄνθρωπον μετὰ τοῦ εἶναι θεόν
Holy Spirit—incorporeal before the incarnation, and now the same one incarnate and become man, while being God.
聖靈一同敬拜神的兒子——他在道成肉身之先是非物質的,如今這同一位成了肉身、成了人,同時仍是神。
1:2081
Ἡ τοίνυν σὰρξ αὐτοῦ κατὰ μὲν τὴν ἑαυτῆς φύσιν, ἂν διέλῃς ἰσχναῖς ἐπινοίαις τὸ ὁρώμενον ἐκ τοῦ νοουμένου, ἀπροσκύνητός ἐστιν ὡς κτιστή, ἑνωθεῖσα δὲ τῷ θεῷ λόγῳ δι' αὐτὸν καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ προσκυνεῖται
His flesh, then, according to its own nature—if you separate the visible from the intelligible by subtle conceptions—is not to be worshiped, as being created; but having been united to God the Word, it is worshiped on account of him and in him.
因此,他的肉身按其自身的本性——若你藉精細的觀念把可見的與可理解的分開——作為受造的便不當受敬拜;但它既與神之道聯合,便因著他、並在他裡面受敬拜。
1:2082
Ὅνπερ γὰρ τρόπον ὁ βασιλεὺς καὶ γυμνὸς προσκυνεῖται καὶ ἐνδεδυμένος, καὶ ἡ ἁλουργὶς ὡς μὲν ψιλὴ ἁλουργὶς πατεῖται καὶ περιρρίπτεται, βασιλικὸν δὲ γενομένη ἔνδυμα τιμᾶται καὶ δοξάζεται καί, εἴ τις αὐτὴν παροικτρώσειε, θανάτῳ ὡς τὰ πολλὰ κατακρίνεται, ὡς δὲ καὶ ξύλον ψιλὸν οὐκ ἔστι τῇ ἁφῇ ἀπρόσιτον, πυρὶ δὲ προσομιλῆσαν καὶ ἄνθραξ γενόμενον οὐ δι' ἑαυτό, διὰ δὲ τὸ συνημμένον πῦρ ἀπρόσιτον γίνεται καὶ οὐχ ἡ τοῦ ξύλου φύσις ὑπάρχει ἀπρόσιτος, ἀλλ' ὁ ἄνθραξ ἤτοι τὸ πεπυρωμένον ξύλον, οὕτως ἡ σὰρξ κατὰ μὲν τὴν ἑαυτῆς φύσιν οὐκ ἔστι προσκυνητή, προσκυνεῖται δὲ ἐν τῷ σεσαρκωμένῳ θεῷ λόγῳ οὐ δι' ἑαυτήν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ἡνωμένον αὐτῇ καθ' ὑπόστασιν θεὸν λόγον, καὶ οὔ φαμεν, ὅτι σάρκα προσκυνοῦμεν ψιλήν, ἀλλὰ σάρκα θεοῦ ἤτοι σεσαρκωμένον θεόν
For just as the king is worshiped both naked and clothed, and the purple robe, as mere purple, is trodden upon and cast about, but having become the royal garment is honored and glorified, and if anyone should treat it shamefully he is for the most part condemned to death; and just as bare wood is not untouchable to the touch, but having come into contact with fire and become a coal becomes untouchable, not for its own sake but on account of the fire joined to it—and it is not the nature of the wood that is untouchable, but the coal, that is, the kindled wood—so the flesh, according to its own nature, is not to be worshiped, but is worshiped in the incarnate God the Word, not for its own sake, but on account of the God the Word united to it hypostatically; and we do not say that we worship mere flesh, but the flesh of God, that is, God incarnate.
因為,正如君王無論赤身或穿衣都受敬拜,那紫袍作為單純的紫布是被踐踏、被隨意丟棄的,但既成了王的衣服,便受尊崇得榮耀,若有人加以羞辱,多半要被定死罪;又正如赤裸的木頭並非觸摸不得,但既與火接觸、成了炭,便成為觸摸不得的,這並非為它自己的緣故,乃是因著與它相連的火——而觸摸不得的並非木頭的本性,乃是那炭,即被燒著的木頭——照樣,那肉身按其自身的本性並非當受敬拜的,乃是在成了肉身的神之道裡受敬拜,不是為它自己的緣故,乃是因著那與它位格性聯合的神之道;並且我們不說我們敬拜單純的肉身,乃說敬拜神的肉身,即成了肉身的神。
1:2083
Διὰ τί ὁ υἱὸς ἐνηνθρώπησε καὶ οὐχ ὁ πατὴρ οὐδὲ τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ τί ἐνανθρωπήσας κατώρθωσεν Πατὴρ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ οὐχ υἱός, υἱὸς ὁ υἱὸς καὶ οὐ πατήρ, πνεῦμα ἅγιον τὸ πνεῦμα καὶ οὐ πατὴρ οὐδὲ υἱός·
Why the Son became man, and not the Father nor the Spirit, and what he accomplished by becoming man. The Father is Father and not Son, the Son is Son and not Father, the Holy Spirit is Spirit and not Father nor Son;
為甚麼是子成為人,而不是父,也不是聖靈,以及他成為人成就了甚麼。父是父而非子,子是子而非父,聖靈是聖靈而非父也非子;
1:2084
Ἢ πῶς ἂν ἰδιότης εἴη κινουμένη καὶ μεταπίπτουσα; Διὰ τοῦτο ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου γίνεται, ἵνα μείνῃ ἡ ἰδιότης ἀκίνητος·
Or how could the property be one that is moved and shifts about? For this reason the Son of God becomes Son of man, that the property may remain unmoved;
再者,那會移動、會變換的特性,怎能算是特性呢?因這緣故,神的兒子成為人子,好使那特性保持不變;
1:2085
υἱὸς γὰρ ὢν τοῦ θεοῦ υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου γέγονεν σαρκωθεὶς ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου, καὶ οὐκ ἐξέστη τῆς οἰκείας ἰδιότητος
for being Son of God he became Son of man, having become incarnate of the holy Virgin, and did not depart from his own property.
因為他既是神的兒子,便成了人子,由聖童女取了肉身,卻未離開他自己的特性。
1:2086
Ἐνηνθρώπησε δὲ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα, ἐφ' ὅπερ ἐποίησε τὸν ἄνθρωπον, πάλιν αὐτῷ χαρίσηται·
And the Son of God became man, that he might again bestow upon man that for which he had made him;
神的兒子成了人,是要把他造人的本意再次賜給人;
1:2087
ἐποίησε γὰρ αὐτὸν κατ' εἰκόνα ἑαυτοῦ νοερὸν καὶ αὐτεξούσιον καὶ καθ' ὁμοιότητα ἤτοι ἐν ἀρεταῖς τέλειον ὡς ἐφικτὸν ἀνθρώπου φύσει·
for he made him according to his own image, intellectual and self-determining, and according to his likeness—that is, perfect in virtues, so far as is attainable to human nature;
因為他照著自己的形像造人,使人有靈智、能自主,又照著自己的樣式——即在美德上完全,達到人性所能達到的程度;
1:2088
αὗται γὰρ οἱονεὶ χαρακτῆρες τῆς θείας ὑπάρχουσι φύσεως·
for these are, as it were, characters of the divine nature:
因為這些可說是神聖本性的特徵:
1:2089
τὸ ἀμέριμνον καὶ ἀπερίσπαστον καὶ ἀκέραιον, τὸ ἀγαθόν, τὸ σοφόν, τὸ δίκαιον, τὸ πάσης κακίας ἐλεύθερον
freedom from care and distraction and guile, goodness, wisdom, righteousness, freedom from all evil.
無憂、無紛擾、純全、良善、智慧、公義,以及脫離一切邪惡。
1:2090
Ἐν κοινωνίᾳ μὲν οὖν ἑαυτοῦ καταστήσας τὸν ἄνθρωπον ( ἐπ' ἀφθαρσίᾳ γὰρ τοῦτον ἐποίησε), διὰ δὲ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ κοινωνίας ἀνήγαγεν αὐτὸν πρὸς τὸ ἄφθαρτον
Having, then, established man in communion with himself (for he made him for incorruption), through the communion with himself he led him up toward incorruption.
因此,他既使人與自己相通(因他造人原是為著不朽),便藉著與自己的相通,把人提升到不朽。
1:2091
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ διὰ τῆς παραβάσεως τῆς ἐντολῆς τοὺς τῆς θείας εἰκόνος χαρακτῆρας ἐζοφώσαμέν τε καὶ συνεχέαμεν καὶ ἐν κακίᾳ γενόμενοι τῆς θείας κοινωνίας ἐγυμνώθημεν ( τίς γὰρ μετουσία πρὸς σκότος φωτί;) καὶ ἔξω τῆς ζωῆς γενόμενοι τῇ τοῦ θανάτου φθορᾷ ὑπεπέσαμεν, ἐπειδὴ μετέδωκε τοῦ κρείττονος καὶ οὐκ ἐφυλάξαμεν, μεταλαμβάνει τοῦ χείρονος, τῆς ἡμετέρας λέγω φύσεως, ἵνα δι' ἑαυτοῦ ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἀνακαινίσῃ μὲν τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν, διδάξῃ δὲ ἡμᾶς τὴν ἐνάρετον πολιτείαν καὶ ταύτην δι' ἑαυτοῦ ποιήσῃ ἡμῖν εὐεπίβατον καὶ τῇ τῆς ζωῆς κοινωνίᾳ ἐλευθερώσῃ τῆς φθορᾶς ἀπαρχὴ γενόμενος τῆς ἡμῶν ἀναστάσεως καὶ τὸ ἀχρειωθὲν καὶ συντριβὲν σκεῦος ἀνακαινίσῃ, ἵνα τῆς τυραννίδος τοῦ διαβόλου λυτρώσηται πρὸς θεογνωσίαν ἡμᾶς καλέσας καὶ νευρώσῃ καὶ παιδεύσῃ δι' ὑπομονῆς καὶ ταπεινώσεως καταπαλαίειν τὸν τύραννον
But since by the transgression of the commandment we both darkened and confounded the characters of the divine image, and being in evil were stripped of the divine communion (for what fellowship has light with darkness?), and having come outside of life fell under the corruption of death—since he imparted the better and we did not keep it, he partakes of the worse, I mean of our nature, that through himself, in himself, he might renew that which is according to the image and likeness, and teach us the virtuous manner of life and make it through himself easy of access to us, and by the communion of life set us free from corruption, becoming the firstfruits of our resurrection, and that he might renew the useless and shattered vessel, that he might redeem us from the tyranny of the devil—having called us to the knowledge of God—and might strengthen and train us through patience and humility to wrestle down the tyrant.
但因我們藉著違背誡命,玷污並攪亂了神聖形像的特徵,又因處在邪惡中而被剝奪了與神的相通(因為光與黑暗有甚麼相通呢?),並因離開了生命而落在死亡的敗壞之下——既然他把那更美的賜了下來而我們沒有持守,他便分取那較卑下的,我指我們的本性,好叫他能藉著自己、在自己裡面,更新那照著形像、樣式所造的,並教導我們有美德的生活方式,藉著自己使這生活方式對我們成為容易進入的,又藉著生命的相通使我們脫離敗壞,成為我們復活的初熟果子;好叫他能更新那無用而破碎的器皿,把我們從魔鬼的暴政中救贖出來——既呼召我們認識神——並藉著忍耐和謙卑堅固、訓練我們去摔倒那暴君。
1:2092
Πέπαυται γοῦν ἡ τῶν δαιμόνων θρησκεία, ἡ κτίσις τῷ θείῳ ἡγίασται αἵματι, βωμοὶ καὶ ναοὶ εἰδώλων καθῄρηνται, θεογνωσία πεφύτευται, τριὰς ἡ ὁμοούσιος, ἡ ἄκτιστος θεότης λατρεύεται, εἷς θεὸς ἀληθής, δημιουργὸς τῶν ἁπάντων καὶ κύριος·
Indeed, the worship of demons has ceased, creation has been sanctified by the divine blood, altars and temples of idols have been cast down, the knowledge of God has been planted, the consubstantial Trinity, the uncreated Godhead, is worshiped, one true God, the Creator and Lord of all things;
的確,敬拜鬼魔的事已經止息,受造界已被神聖的血所聖別,偶像的祭壇和廟宇已被拆毀,對神的認識已被栽種,那同質的三一、非受造的神性受敬拜,就是惟一真神、萬有的創造主和主;
1:2093
ἀρεταὶ πολιτεύονται, ἀναστάσεως ἐλπὶς διὰ τῆς Χριστοῦ δεδώρηται ἀναστάσεως, φρίττουσι τοὺς πάλαι ὑποχειρίους ἀνθρώπους οἱ δαίμονες, καὶ τό γε θαυμαστόν, ὅτι ταῦτα πάντα διὰ σταυροῦ καὶ παθῶν καὶ θανάτου κατώρθωται·
virtues are practiced as a way of life, the hope of resurrection has been bestowed through the resurrection of Christ, the demons shudder at men who of old were their subjects; and the marvel is that all these things have been accomplished through the cross and sufferings and death.
美德成了人所遵行的生活,復活的盼望已藉基督的復活賜下,鬼魔在那些從前作牠們臣僕的人面前戰兢;可驚奇的是,這一切都是藉著十字架、受苦和死亡所成就的。
1:2094
εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς θεογνωσίας κεκήρυκται οὐ πολέμῳ καὶ ὅπλοις καὶ στρατοπέδοις τοὺς ἐναντίους τροπούμενον, ἀλλ' ὀλίγοι πτωχοί, ἀγράμματοι, διωκόμενοι, αἰκιζόμενοι, θανατούμενοι σταυρωθέντα σαρκὶ καὶ θανόντα κηρύττοντες τῶν σοφῶν καὶ δυνατῶν κατεκράτησαν·
Into all the earth the gospel of the knowledge of God has been preached, not routing the adversaries by war and weapons and armies, but a few poor, unlettered, persecuted, ill-treated, put-to-death men, by preaching one who was crucified in the flesh and died, prevailed over the wise and the mighty;
對神認識之福音已傳遍天下,並非藉戰爭、武器和軍隊擊潰仇敵,乃是少數貧窮、沒有學問、受逼迫、受苦待、被治死的人,藉著傳揚那位在肉身中被釘十字架而死的,勝過了那些有智慧、有權能的;
1:2095
εἵπετο γὰρ αὐτοῖς τοῦ σταυρωθέντος ἡ παντοδύναμος δύναμις
for the all-powerful power of the Crucified attended them.
因為那被釘十字架者全能的大能與他們同在。
1:2096
ἥττηται, καὶ τῆς ζωῆς νῦν ὁ στυγητὸς καὶ μισητὸς πάλαι προκρίνεται
...has been overcome, and now that which of old was loathed and hated [death] is preferred to life.
……已被勝過,如今那從前可憎可恨的〔死亡〕反倒被人看為勝過生命。
1:2097
Ταῦτα τῆς Χριστοῦ παρουσίας τὰ κατορθώματα, ταῦτα τῆς αὐτοῦ δυνάμεως τὰ γνωρίσματα
These are the achievements of the coming of Christ; these are the tokens of his power.
這些就是基督降臨的成就,這些就是他大能的標記。
1:2098
Οὐ γὰρ ὡς διὰ Μωσέως ἕνα λαὸν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου καὶ τῆς Φαραὼ δουλείας θάλασσαν διαστήσας διέσωσε, πᾶσαν δὲ μᾶλλον τὴν ἀνθρωπότητα ἐκ φθορᾶς θανάτου καὶ τοῦ πικροῦ τυράννου, τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἐρρύσατο, οὐ βίᾳ ἄγων πρὸς ἀρετήν, οὐ γῇ καταχωννὺς καὶ πυρὶ φλέγων καὶ λιθοβολεῖσθαι προστάττων τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας, ἀλλὰ πραότητι καὶ μακροθυμίᾳ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους πείθων αἱρεῖσθαι τὴν ἀρετὴν καὶ τοῖς ὑπὲρ ταύτης ἐναμιλλᾶσθαι πόνοις καὶ ἐνηδύνεσθαι·
For it was not as through Moses that he saved one people out of Egypt and from the bondage of Pharaoh by parting the sea; rather he delivered all humanity from the corruption of death and from the bitter tyrant, sin—not leading to virtue by force, not burying in the earth and burning with fire and commanding to stone those who sin, but persuading men by gentleness and long-suffering to choose virtue and to contend in the toils on its behalf and to delight in them;
因為他並非像藉摩西那樣,只把一族人從埃及、從法老的奴役中、藉分開海水拯救出來;乃是把全人類從死亡的敗壞中、從那苦毒的暴君罪惡中救贖出來——他不是用強力引人歸向美德,不是把犯罪的人埋在土裡、用火焚燒、吩咐用石頭打死,乃是用溫柔和恆久忍耐勸服人甘心選擇美德,為它在勞苦中竭力,並以此為樂;
1:2099
πάλαι μὲν γὰρ ἁμαρτάνοντες ᾐκίζοντο καὶ ἔτι τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀντείχοντο, καὶ θεὸς αὐτοῖς ἡ ἁμαρτία λελόγιστο·
for of old, when they sinned, they were chastised, and yet they still clung to sin, and sin was reckoned to them as a god;
因為從前他們犯罪時雖受責打,卻仍緊抓住罪不放,罪在他們看來竟如同神一般;
1:2100
νῦν δὲ ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας καὶ ἀρετῆς αἰκισμοὺς αἱροῦνται καὶ στρεβλώσεις καὶ θάνατον
but now, for the sake of godliness and virtue, they choose tortures and rackings and death.
但如今,他們為著敬虔和美德的緣故,甘願選擇酷刑、拷打和死亡。
1:2101
Εὖγε, ὦ Χριστέ, θεοῦ λόγε καὶ σοφία καὶ δύναμις καὶ θεὲ παντοκράτορ
Well done, O Christ, Word and Wisdom and Power of God, and almighty God!
美哉,基督啊,神的道、智慧與能力,全能的神!
1:2102
Τί σοι τούτων ἁπάντων οἱ ἄποροι ἡμεῖς ἀντιδοίημεν; Σὰ γὰρ ἅπαντα, καὶ αἰτεῖς παρ' ἡμῶν οὐδὲν ἢ τὸ σῴζεσθαι, αὐτὸς καὶ τοῦτο διδοὺς καὶ λαμβάνουσι χάριν εἰδὼς δι' ἄφατον ἀγαθότητα–σοὶ χάρις τῷ τὸ εἶναι δεδωκότι καὶ τὸ εὖ εἶναι χαρισαμένῳ–κἀκ τούτου παραπεσόντας αὖθις ἐπαναγαγὼν πρὸς τοῦτο διὰ τῆς ἀφάτου συγκαταβάσεως
What of all these things could we, the destitute, render to You in return? For all things are Yours, and You ask of us nothing but that we be saved—You Yourself granting even this, and in Your unutterable goodness counting it a grace to those who receive—to You be thanks, who gave us being and graciously granted us well-being—and who, when we had fallen from this, again led us back to it through Your ineffable condescension.
我們這貧乏無能的,能把這一切中的甚麼回報於你呢?因為萬有都是你的,你向我們所求的不過是我們得救而已,而這也是你親自賜予的;你出於那無法言喻的良善,竟把領受之人當作蒙恩的人。願頌讚歸於你,你賜我們存在,又恩賜我們美好的存在;當我們由此墮落,你又藉那不可言喻的俯就,把我們重新領回於此。
1:2103
Πρὸς τοὺς ἐρωτῶντας, εἰ ἡ ὑπόστασις τοῦ Χριστοῦ κτιστή ἐστιν ἢ ἄκτιστοσἩ ὑπόστασις τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου πρὸ τῆς σαρκώσεως ἁπλῆ ἦν καὶ ἀσύνθετος καὶ ἀσώματος καὶ ἄκτιστος, σαρκωθεῖσα δὲ αὕτη γέγονε καὶ τῇ σαρκὶ ὑπόστασις καὶ γέγονε σύνθετος ἐκ θεότητος, ἧς ἀεὶ εἶχε, καὶ ἐξ ἧς προσείληφε σαρκός, καὶ φέρει τῶν δύο φύσεων τὰ ἰδιώματα ἐν δυσὶ γνωριζομένη ταῖς φύσεσιν, ὥστε ἡ αὐτὴ μία ὑπόστασις ἄκτιστός τέ ἐστι τῇ θεότητι καὶ κτιστὴ τῇ ἀνθρωπότητι, ὁρατὴ καὶ ἀόρατος·
To those who ask whether the hypostasis of Christ is created or uncreated. The hypostasis of God the Word, before the incarnation, was simple and incomposite and bodiless and uncreated; but having become incarnate it became also the hypostasis of the flesh, and became composite of the Godhead which it ever possessed and of the flesh which it assumed, and it bears the properties of the two natures, being known in two natures—so that the same one hypostasis is both uncreated in respect of its Godhead and created in respect of its manhood, visible and invisible.
答覆那些詢問基督的位格是受造還是非受造的人。神的道的位格,在道成肉身之前,是單純的、非合成的、無形體的、非受造的;及至成了肉身,這同一位格便也成了肉身的位格,並由那祂始終所有的神性、與祂所取的肉身而成為合成的,且兼具兩性的特質,在兩性中被認識;故此這同一位格,按其神性是非受造的,按其人性是受造的,是可見的,也是不可見的。
1:2104
ἐπεὶ ἀναγκαζόμεθα ἢ διαιρεῖν τὸν ἕνα Χριστὸν δύο τὰς ὑποστάσεις λέγοντες ἢ τὴν τῶν φύσεων ἀρνεῖσθαι διαφορὰν καὶ τροπὴν εἰσάγειν καὶ σύγχυσιν
—since otherwise we are forced either to divide the one Christ by speaking of two hypostases, or to deny the difference of the natures and to introduce change and confusion.
否則我們便不得不或將獨一的基督分割,說有兩個位格;或否認兩性的區別,而引入變更與混淆。
1:2105
Περὶ τοῦ πότε ἐκλήθη Χριστόσ Οὐχ, ὥς τινες ψευδηγοροῦσι, πρὸ τῆς ἐκ παρθένου σαρκώσεως ὁ νοῦς ἡνώθη τῷ θεῷ λόγῳ καὶ ἐκ τότε ἐκλήθη Χριστός·
Concerning when Christ was so named. Not, as some falsely allege, was the mind united to God the Word before the incarnation from the Virgin and from then called Christ;
論基督是何時被稱為基督的。並非如某些人謬言所說,那心智在祂從童女道成肉身之前就已與神的道聯合,並從那時起被稱為基督;
1:2106
τοῦτο τῶν Ὠριγένους ληρημάτων τὸ ἀπότημα προΰπαρξιν τῶν ψυχῶν δογματίσαντος
this is an offshoot of the nonsense of Origen, who dogmatized a pre-existence of souls.
這乃是俄利根胡言的支流,他主張靈魂先存之說。
1:2107
Ἡμεῖς δὲ Χριστὸν γεγενῆσθαί τε καὶ κεκλῆσθαί φαμεν τὸν υἱὸν καὶ λόγον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀφ' οὗ ἐν τῇ γαστρὶ τῆς ἁγίας ἀειπαρθένου ἐσκήνωσε καὶ σὰρξ ἀτρέπτως ἐγένετο καὶ ἐχρίσθη ἡ σὰρξ τῇ θεότητι·
But we say that the Son and Word of God came to be and was called Christ from the time when He took up His dwelling in the womb of the holy Ever-Virgin and without change became flesh, and the flesh was anointed with the Godhead;
但我們說,神的子和道是從祂在至聖常存童女腹中安居、並不改變地成了肉身、那肉身被神性所膏的那時,才成為並被稱為基督;
1:2108
χρίσις γὰρ αὕτη τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος, ὥς φησιν ὁ θεολόγος Γρηγόριος
for this is the anointing of the manhood, as the theologian Gregory says.
因為這就是人性所受的膏抹,正如神學家貴格利所說。
1:2109
Καὶ ὁ ἱερώτατος δὲ τῆς Ἀλεξανδρέων Κύριλλος πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα Θεοδόσιον γράφων τάδε φησίν·
And the most holy Cyril of Alexandria too, writing to the emperor Theodosius, says thus:
亞歷山大的至聖區利羅在致提阿多修皇帝的信中也這樣說:
1:2110
Χρῆναι γὰρ ἔγωγέ φημι μήτε τὸν ἐκ θεοῦ λόγον ἀνθρωπότητος δίχα μήτε μὴν τὸν ἐκ γυναικὸς ἀποτεχθέντα ναὸν οὐχ ἑνωθέντα τῷ λόγῳ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν ὀνομάζεσθαι·
"For I myself affirm that neither should the Word who is from God be named Christ Jesus apart from manhood, nor again the temple born of a woman, not united to the Word;
「因為我自己斷言:既不該將那從神而出的道在沒有人性之下稱為基督耶穌,也不該將那由婦人所生、卻未與道聯合的殿宇如此稱呼;
1:2111
ἀνθρωπότητι γὰρ καθ' ἕνωσιν οἰκονομικὴν ἀπορρήτως συνενηνεγμένος ὁ ἐκ θεοῦ λόγος νοεῖται Χριστός
for the Word from God is understood as Christ when He has been ineffably brought together with manhood by a union according to the divine economy."
因為那從神而出的道,惟有在祂按救恩奧計、藉聯合而與人性不可言喻地結合時,才被理解為基督。」
1:2112
Καὶ πρὸς τὰς βασιλίδας οὕτως·
And to the empresses thus:
他又對眾皇后如此說:
1:2113
Τινές φασιν, ὅτι τὸ Χριστὸς ὄνομα πρέπει καὶ μόνῳ καὶ ἰδίᾳ καθ' αὑτὸν νοουμένῳ καὶ ὑπάρχοντι, τῷ ἐκ θεοῦ πατρὸς γεννηθέντι λόγῳ
"Some say that the name 'Christ' is fitting also to the Word begotten of God the Father alone and properly, considered and existing in Himself.
「有些人說,『基督』這名也適合於那獨自、按其本身被思想與存在、從父神所生的道。
1:2114
Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως δεδιδάγμεθα φρονεῖν ἢ λέγειν·
But we have not been taught so to think or to speak;
但我們並未受教如此思想或言說;
1:2115
ὅτε γὰρ γέγονε σὰρξ ὁ λόγος, τότε καὶ ὠνομάσθαι λέγομεν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν
for it was when the Word became flesh that we say He was then also named Christ Jesus.
因為我們說,正是在道成了肉身的時候,祂才被稱為基督耶穌。
1:2116
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ κέχρισται τῷ ἐλαίῳ τῆς ἀγαλλιάσεως ἤτοι τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρός, ταύτῃ τοι Χριστὸς ὀνομάζεται
For since He was anointed with the oil of gladness, that is, with the Holy Spirit, by God and the Father, on this very account He is named Christ.
因為祂被父神用那歡樂的油,就是聖靈所膏,正因如此祂才被稱為基督。
1:2117
Ὅτι δὲ περὶ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ἡ χρίσις, οὐκ ἂν ἐνδυάσειέ τις τῶν ὀρθὰ φρονεῖν εἰωθότων
And that the anointing concerns the human element, none of those accustomed to think rightly would doubt."
至於那膏抹是關乎人性的這一點,凡習於正確思想的人都不會懷疑。」
1:2118
Καὶ Ἀθανάσιος δὲ ὁ παναοίδιμος ἐν τῷ περὶ τῆς σωτηριώδους ἐπιφανείας ὧδέ πῃ λέγει·
And the all-renowned Athanasius too, in his treatise on the saving manifestation, says somewhere as follows:
那聲名遠播的亞他那修,在他論救恩顯現的著作中,也在某處這樣說:
1:2119
Ὁ προϋπάρχων θεὸς πρὸ τῆς ἐν σαρκὶ ἐπιδημίας οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλὰ θεὸς ἦν πρὸς τὸν θεὸν ἀόρατος καὶ ἀπαθὴς ὤν·
"The God who pre-existed, before His sojourn in the flesh, was not man, but was God with God, being invisible and impassible;
「那先存的神,在祂於肉身中降臨之前,並非人,乃是與神同在的神,是不可見、不能受苦的;
1:2120
οὔτε οὖν τὸ Χριστὸς ὄνομα δίχα τῆς σαρκὸς προσάγεται, ἐπειδὴ ἀκολουθεῖ τῷ ὀνόματι τὸ πάθος καὶ ὁ θάνατος
therefore neither is the name 'Christ' applied apart from the flesh, since suffering and death follow upon the name."
因此『基督』這名也不能在沒有肉身之下使用,因為受苦與死亡都隨此名而來。」
1:2121
Διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός σου, ἰστέον ὡς πολλάκις ἡ θεία γραφὴ κέχρηται τῷ παρῳχηκότι χρόνῳ ἀντὶ τοῦ μέλλοντος, ὡς τὸ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὤφθη καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη ( οὔπω γὰρ
"Therefore God, Your God, has anointed You"—one must know that the divine Scripture often uses the past tense in place of the future, as in "After this He was seen on earth and dwelt among men" (for not yet
「所以神,就是你的神,膏了你」——當知聖經常以過去式代替未來式,如那「此後祂顯現在地上,與人同住」(因為當這話被說時,神尚未
1:2122
ὤφθη οὐδὲ συνανεστράφη θεὸς ἀνθρώποις, ὅτε ταῦτα ἐλέγετο) καὶ τὸ ἐπὶ τῶν ποταμῶν Βαβυλῶνος, ἐκεῖ ἐκαθίσαμεν καὶ ἐκλαύσαμεν (οὔπω δὲ ταῦτα ἐγεγόνει)
had God been seen nor dwelt among men when this was said); and "By the rivers of Babylon, there we sat down and wept" (yet these things had not yet come to pass).
顯現,也未與人同住);又如那「我們曾在巴比倫的河邊坐下哭泣」(然而這些事當時尚未發生)。
1:2123
Πρὸς τοὺς ἐρωτῶντας, εἰ δύο φύσεις ἐγέννησεν ἡ ἁγία θεοτόκος, εἰ δύο φύσεις ἐπὶ σταυροῦ ἐκρέμαντο Φύσεως μέν ἐστι τὸ ἀγένητον καὶ τὸ γενητὸν δι' ἑνὸς τοῦ ˉν γραφόμενον, ὅπερ δηλοῖ τὸ ἄκτιστον καὶ κτιστόν·
To those who ask whether the holy Theotokos gave birth to two natures, and whether two natures hung upon the cross. Of nature are the unoriginate and the originate, written with a single nu, which signify the uncreated and the created;
答覆那些詢問至聖誕神女是否生了兩個本性、是否有兩個本性懸在十字架上的人。屬乎本性的乃是「無始受造」(ἀγένητον)與「受造而有」(γενητόν),以單一的 ν 書寫,表明非受造的與受造的;
1:2124
τὸ δὲ ἀγέννητον καὶ γεννητὸν οὐ φύσεως, ἀλλ' ὑποστάσεως ἤτοι τὸ γεννηθῆναι καὶ τὸ μὴ γεννηθῆναι, ὅπερ διὰ τῶν δύο ˉνˉν ἐκφέρεται
but the unbegotten and the begotten are not of nature but of hypostasis, namely, the being begotten and the not being begotten, which is expressed by means of two nus.
至於「不被生」(ἀγέννητον)與「被生」(γεννητόν),則不屬乎本性,而屬乎位格,即被生與不被生之分,這是以雙 νν 寫出的。
1:2125
Ἔστι οὖν ἡ μὲν θεία φύσις ἀγένητος ἤτοι ἄκτιστος, πάντα δὲ τὰ μετὰ τὴν θείαν φύσιν γενητὰ ἤτοι κτιστά
The divine nature, then, is unoriginate, that is, uncreated; but all things that are after the divine nature are originate, that is, created.
如此,神的本性是無始的,即非受造的;而一切在神性之後的事物都是受造而有的,即受造的。
1:2126
Θεωρεῖται τοίνυν ἐν μὲν τῇ θείᾳ καὶ ἀκτίστῳ φύσει τὸ μὲν ἀγέννητον ἐν τῷ πατρί (οὐ γὰρ ἐγεννήθη), τὸ δὲ γεννητὸν ἐν τῷ υἱῷ (ἐκ πατρὸς γὰρ ἀιδίως γεγέννηται), τὸ δὲ ἐκπορευτὸν ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι
So then, in the divine and uncreated nature there is contemplated the unbegotten in the Father (for He was not begotten), the begotten in the Son (for He has been begotten of the Father eternally), and the proceeding in the Holy Spirit.
於是在那神聖而非受造的本性中,可見:不被生屬於父(因祂不曾被生),被生屬於子(因祂從父永恆被生),而發出則屬於聖靈。
1:2127
Ἑκάστου δὲ εἴδους ζῴων τὰ μὲν πρῶτα ἀγέννητα, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀγένητα·
Now of each species of animals the first are unbegotten, yet not unoriginate;
而每一動物種類中最初的個體乃是未被生的,卻非無始的;
1:2128
γεγόνασι μὲν γὰρ ὑπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ, οὐκ ἐγεννήθησαν δὲ ἐξ ὁμοίων
for they came to be by the Creator, but were not begotten from like beings.
因為牠們是由造物主而成的,卻不是從同類所生的。
1:2129
Γένεσις μὲν κτιστή ἐστι, γέννησις δὲ ἐπὶ μὲν θεοῦ ἐκ μόνου πατρὸς ὁμοουσίου υἱοῦ πρόοδος, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν κτισμάτων ἡ ἐκ συναφείας ἄρρενός τε καὶ θηλείας ὁμοουσίου ὑποστάσεως πρόοδος
Coming-into-being is created, but begetting, in the case of God, is the procession of the consubstantial Son from the Father alone; in the case of creatures it is the procession, from the union of male and female, of a hypostasis consubstantial with them.
「生成」是受造的;至於「生」,在神那裡,乃是同質之子單從父而出的進程;在受造之物那裡,則是由雌雄結合而出、與其同質之位格的進程。
1:2130
Ὅθεν γινώσκομεν, ὡς οὐκ ἔστι φύσεως τὸ γεννᾶσθαι, ἀλλ' ὑποστάσεως
Whence we know that to be begotten is not of nature but of hypostasis.
由此我們知道,「被生」並非屬乎本性,乃屬乎位格。
1:2131
Εἰ γὰρ φύσεως ἦν, οὐκ ἂν ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ φύσει τὸ γεννητὸν ἐθεωρεῖτο καὶ τὸ ἀγέννητον
For if it were of nature, the begotten and the unbegotten could not be contemplated in the same nature.
因為若它屬乎本性,被生的與不被生的就不能在同一本性中被看見。
1:2132
Ὑπόστασιν τοίνυν ἐγέννησεν ἡ ἁγία θεοτόκος ἐν δυσὶ γνωριζομένην ταῖς φύσεσι, θεότητι μὲν ἐκ πατρὸς γεννηθεῖσαν ἀχρόνως, ἐπ' ἐσχάτων δὲ ἐν χρόνῳ ἐξ αὐτῆς σαρκωθεῖσαν καὶ σαρκὶ τικτομένην
The holy Theotokos, then, gave birth to a hypostasis known in two natures, begotten timelessly of the Father in respect of Godhead, but in the last times made flesh of her in time and born in the flesh.
所以,至聖誕神女所生的,乃是一個在兩性中被認識的位格:按神性是無時間地從父所生,按肉身則是在末後的日子於時間中從她成了肉身、按肉身被生。
1:2133
Εἰ δὲ οἱ ἐρωτῶντες αἰνίττοιντο, ὅτι ὁ γεννηθεὶς ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας θεοτόκου δύο φύσεις ἐστί, φαμέν·
But if those who ask hint that He who was born of the holy Theotokos is two natures, we say:
但若那些發問的人暗示:從至聖誕神女所生的乃是兩個本性,我們便說:
1:2134
θεὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος
for He is the same who is both God and man.
因為祂是同一位,既是神,又是人。
1:2135
Ὁμοίως καὶ περὶ τῆς σταυρώσεως ἀναστάσεώς τε καὶ ἀναλήψεως·
Likewise also concerning the crucifixion and the resurrection and the ascension:
同樣,關於受十字架、復活與升天也是如此:
1:2136
οὐ φύσεως ταῦτά ἐστιν, ἀλλ' ὑποστάσεως
these are not of nature but of hypostasis.
這些都不屬乎本性,乃屬乎位格。
1:2137
Ἔπαθεν οὖν ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ ἐν δύο φύσεσιν ὢν τῇ παθητῇ φύσει ἐσταυρώθη τε·
So then Christ, who exists in two natures, suffered and was crucified in the passible nature;
如此,那存於兩性中的基督,是按那能受苦的本性受苦並被釘十字架的;
1:2138
σαρκὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ σταυροῦ ἐκρέματο καὶ οὐ θεότητι
for it was in the flesh that He hung upon the cross, and not in the Godhead.
因為祂是按肉身懸在十字架上的,並非按神性。
1:2139
Ἐπεὶ εἴπωσιν, ἡμῖν ἐρωτῶσιν·
When they speak, let us ask them:
當他們發言時,我們就反問他們:
1:2140
Δύο φύσεις ἀπέθανον; Οὐχί, ἐροῦσιν
"Did two natures die?" "No," they will say.
「是兩個本性死了嗎?」他們會說:「不是。」
1:2141
Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ δύο φύσεις ἐσταυρώθησαν, ἀλλ' ἐγεννήθη ὁ Χριστὸς ἤτοι ὁ θεὸς λόγος ἐνανθρωπήσας, ἐγεννήθη σαρκί, ἐσταυρώθη σαρκί, ἔπαθε σαρκί, ἀπέθανε σαρκί, ἀπαθοῦς μεινάσης αὐτοῦ τῆς θεότητος
Neither, then, were two natures crucified; rather Christ—that is, God the Word who became man—was begotten, and was begotten in the flesh, was crucified in the flesh, suffered in the flesh, died in the flesh, while His Godhead remained impassible.
那麼也並非兩個本性被釘十字架,乃是基督——即那成了人的神的道——被生,且按肉身被生、按肉身被釘十字架、按肉身受苦、按肉身死亡,而祂的神性始終不能受苦。
1:2142
Πῶς πρωτότοκος λέγεται ὁ μονογενὴς υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ Πρωτότοκός ἐστιν ὁ πρῶτος γεννηθεὶς εἴτε μονογενής, εἴτε καὶ πρὸ ἄλλων ἀδελφῶν
How the only-begotten Son of God is called firstborn. The firstborn is the one first begotten, whether he be only-begotten or also prior to other brothers.
神的獨生子何以被稱為長子。長子乃是首先被生的,無論他是獨生的,或是先於其他弟兄而生的。
1:2143
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἐλέγετο ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ πρωτότοκος, μονογενὴς δὲ οὐκ ἐλέγετο, ὑπενοήσαμεν ἂν κτισμάτων αὐτὸν εἶναι πρωτότοκον ὡς κτίσμα ὑπάρχοντα
If, then, the Son of God were called firstborn but not called only-begotten, we would have supposed Him to be firstborn of creatures as being a creature.
那麼,若神的子被稱為長子卻不被稱為獨生子,我們就會以為祂是受造之物的長子,是一個受造之物了。
1:2144
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ πρωτότοκος καὶ μονογενὴς λέγεται, δεῖ δὲ καὶ ἀμφότερα τηρῆσαι ἐπ' αὐτοῦ
But since He is called both firstborn and only-begotten, we must preserve both in His case.
但既然祂既被稱為長子,又被稱為獨生子,我們就當在祂身上兼存這兩個稱呼。
1:2145
Πρωτότοκον μὲν αὐτόν φαμεν πάσης κτίσεως, ἐπειδὴ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἡ κτίσις ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς μὲν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ πατρὸς μόνος ἀχρόνως γεγεννημένος εἰκότως υἱὸς μονογενὴς πρωτότοκος καὶ οὐ πρωτόκτιστος λεχθήσεται·
We call Him firstborn of all creation, since both He is from God and creation is from God; yet He alone, being begotten timelessly from the essence of God the Father, is rightly called only-begotten Son and firstborn and not first-created;
我們稱祂為一切受造之物的首生者,因為祂是出於神,受造之物也是出於神;然而祂乃是獨自從父神的本質無時間地被生的,故當理當地稱為獨生子、長子,而非首先受造者;
1:2146
ἡ γὰρ κτίσις οὐκ ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ πατρός, ἀλλὰ θελήματι αὐτοῦ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παρήχθη
for creation is not from the essence of the Father, but was brought from non-being into being by His will.
因為受造之物並非出於父的本質,乃是憑祂的旨意從無有被帶入存在的。
1:2147
Πρωτότοκος δὲ ἐν πολλοῖς ἀδελφοῖς·
And He is firstborn among many brothers;
祂又是在許多弟兄中作長子的;
1:2148
μονογενὴς γὰρ ὢν καὶ ἐκ μητρὸς ἐπειδήπερ μετέσχηκεν αἵματος καὶ σαρκὸς παραπλησίως ἡμῖν καὶ ἄνθρωπος γέγονε
for being only-begotten and also of a mother—inasmuch as He partook of blood and flesh like ourselves—He also became man.
因為祂既是獨生的,又是由母親所生的——既然祂與我們一樣同有血肉——便也成了人。
1:2149
Γεγόναμεν δὲ καὶ ἡμεῖς δι' αὐτοῦ υἱοὶ θεοῦ υἱοθετηθέντες διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος·
And we too have become sons of God through Him, having been adopted through baptism;
我們也藉著祂成了神的兒子,藉洗禮得蒙收養為子;
1:2150
αὐτὸς ὁ φύσει υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ πρωτότοκος ἐν ἡμῖν τοῖς θέσει καὶ χάριτι υἱοῖς θεοῦ γενομένοις καὶ ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ χρηματίσασι γέγονεν
He who is by nature Son of God became firstborn among us who have become sons of God by adoption and grace and are styled His brothers.
那按本性為神之子的,在我們這些藉收養與恩典成為神兒子、並被稱為祂弟兄的人中,成了長子。
1:2151
Ἀναβαίνω πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν. Οὐκ εἶπε·
"I ascend to My Father and your Father." He did not say:
「我要升到我的父,也是你們的父那裡去。」祂沒有說:
1:2152
πατέρα ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ πατέρα μου, φύσει δῆλον, καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν χάριτι, καὶ θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν
"our Father," but "My Father" by nature, clearly, and "your Father" by grace; and "My God and your God."
「我們的父」,乃說「我的父」——顯然是按本性,又說「你們的父」——是按恩典;並說「我的神,你們的神」。
1:2153
Καὶ οὐκ εἶπε θεὸν ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ θεόν μου, ἂν διέλῃς λεπταῖς ἐπινοίαις τὸ ὁρώμενον ἐκ τοῦ νοουμένου, καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν ὡς δημιουργὸν καὶ κύριον
And He did not say "our God," but "My God"—if you distinguish by subtle conceptions the visible from that which is intelligible—and "your God" as Creator and Lord.
祂也沒有說「我們的神」,乃說「我的神」——倘若你以精細的思辨將可見的與所思想的分開——又說「你們的神」,是作為造物主與主。
1:2154
Ἡελιονίκης ( Ἡέλιον νίκης ν) ἐτεὸς ( ἐτέος ν) νόος ( νοὸς ν) ἡδὺ φαεινὸν αἰὲν ἀπαστράπτων βροτοφεγγέα ( φ/εγμ; φαγν) πάνσοφον αἴγλην ἡδυφαῆ χαρίεσσαν ἀπαστράπτουσαν ἀδύτως μν; ξοντινυατ Ἀρξάμενος πόθῳ καὶ πίστει
[A corrupt acrostic/colophon, partly illegible:] "Of victory by the sun... the true mind, sweet, shining, ever flashing forth, illuminating mortals, all-wise radiance, sweet-gleaming, gracious, flashing without ceasing in the inmost shrine..." Having begun in longing and faith.
(殘缺難辨的離合詩/題記:)「日所獲之勝……真實的心智,甘美、明亮、常閃耀、照亮世人的、全智的光輝,甘美閃光、可愛、在至聖之所無休止地閃耀……」我懷著渴慕與信心而開始。
1:2155
ἀδιστάκτῳ θεοῦ πατρός, υἱοῦ καὶ ἁγίου πνεύματος πίστει ὁ ταπεινὸς Ἰωάννης τῆν φιλόσωφον ταῦτην καὶ ψυχώφεγγον δέλτον διμήνεον ταύτην οὖν Ἰουλίῳ τὲ καὶ Ἰουνίῳ γράψας καὶ κυρίῳ δόξις γὰρ τῷ δυναμώσαντι με τὴν ἐπάξιον εὐχαριστίαν ἄγ̣ω̣
With unwavering faith in God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, I the humble John, having written this love-of-wisdom and soul-enlightening volume of two months—written namely in July and June—offer to the Lord; for glory be to Him who strengthened me, and I render worthy thanksgiving.
我卑微的約翰,懷著對父神、子與聖靈毫不動搖的信心,寫成了這愛智而光照心靈、歷時兩月的書卷——即在七月與六月所寫——獻於主;因為榮耀歸於那加力與我的主,我獻上配得的感謝。
1:2156
Κύριε Ἰησοῦ Χριστὲ ἡμῶν, ὁ θεός, σῶσον σὺν τῷ γράψαντι καὶ τοῖς ἀναγινώσκουσι ποθο̣υ̣μ̣α̣ι̣ν Πρὸς τοὺς ἐρωτῶντας, εἰ ὑπὸ τὸ συνεχὲς ποσὸν ἀνάγονται ἢ ὑπὸ τὸ διωρισμένον αἱ δύο φύσεισ Αἱ τοῦ κυρίου φύσεις οὔτε ἓν σῶμά εἰσιν, οὔτε ἐπιφάνεια οὔτε γραμμή, οὐ τόπος, οὐ χρόνος, ἵνα ὑπὸ τὸ συνεχὲς ποσὸν ἀναχθῶσι·
O Lord Jesus Christ our God, save, together with him who wrote and those who read, [thy] longed-for servants. To those who ask whether the two natures are reduced under continuous quantity or under discrete quantity. The natures of the Lord are neither one body, nor surface, nor line, nor place, nor time, so as to be reduced under continuous quantity;
主耶穌基督我們的神啊,求你連同那書寫的與那閱讀的,拯救你所眷念的眾僕人。答覆那些詢問兩性是歸於連續量還是離散量的人。主的兩性既非一個物體,也非面、線、地方或時間,以致能歸於連續量;
1:2157
ταῦτα γάρ εἰσι τὰ συνεχῶς ἀριθμούμενα
for these are the things continuously numbered.
因為這些才是按連續方式被計數的事物。
1:2158
Ἥνωνται δὲ αἱ τοῦ κυρίου φύσεις ἀσυγχύτως καθ' ὑπόστασιν καὶ διῄρηνται ἀδιαιρέτως λόγῳ καὶ τρόπῳ τῆς διαφορᾶς
But the natures of the Lord are united without confusion according to hypostasis, and are divided indivisibly in respect of the principle and mode of difference.
然而主的兩性是按位格不相混淆地聯合,又按其區別的道理與方式不可分割地相分。
1:2159
Καὶ ᾧ μὲν τρόπῳ ἥνωνται, οὐκ ἀριθμοῦνται ( οὐ γὰρ λέγομεν δύο ὑποστάσεις εἶναι τὰς φύσεις τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἢ δύο κατὰ τὴν ὑπόστασιν), ᾧ δὲ τρόπῳ ἀδιαιρέτως διῄρηνται, ἀριθμοῦνται ( δύο γάρ εἰσι φύσεις λόγῳ καὶ τρόπῳ τῆς διαφορᾶς)·
And in the mode in which they are united, they are not numbered (for we do not say that the natures of Christ are two hypostases, or two in respect of hypostasis); but in the mode in which they are indivisibly divided, they are numbered (for they are two natures in respect of the principle and mode of difference);
就其聯合的方式而言,它們不被計數(因為我們並不說基督的兩性是兩個位格,或按位格說是兩個);但就其不可分割地相分的方式而言,它們被計數(因為按其區別的道理與方式說,乃是兩個本性);
1:2160
ἡνωμέναι γὰρ καθ' ὑπόστασιν καὶ ἐν ἀλλήλαις περιχωροῦσαι ἀσυγχύτως ἥνωνται τὴν εἰς ἀλλήλας μεταβολὴν οὐ δεξάμεναι, τὴν οἰκείαν ἑκάστῃ φυσικὴν διαφορὰν καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν διασῴζουσα·
for being united according to hypostasis and mutually interpenetrating one another, they are united without confusion, not admitting any change into one another, and preserving even after the union the natural difference proper to each;
因為它們既按位格聯合、彼此互相滲透,便是不相混淆地聯合,不容彼此互變,並在聯合之後仍各自保存其本性所固有的區別;
1:2161
τὸ γὰρ κτιστὸν μεμένηκε κτιστόν, καὶ τὸ ἄκτιστον ἄκτιστον
for the created has remained created, and the uncreated uncreated.
因為受造的仍然是受造的,非受造的仍然是非受造的。
1:2162
Τῷ τρόπῳ τοίνυν τῆς διαφορᾶς καὶ μόνῳ ἀριθμούμεναι ὑπὸ τὸ διωρισμένον ποσὸν ἀναχθήσονται
Numbered, then, by the mode of difference alone, they will be reduced under discrete quantity.
如此,它們既單按區別的方式被計數,就將歸於離散量。
1:2163
Ἀδύνατον γὰρ τὰ κατὰ μηδὲν διαφέροντα ἀριθμεῖσθαι·
For it is impossible that things differing in nothing should be numbered;
因為毫無差別的事物是不可能被計數的;
1:2164
καθὸ δὲ διαφέρουσι, κατὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἀριθμοῦνται, οἷον ὁ Πέτρος καὶ ὁ Παῦλος, καθὸ μὲν ἥνωνται, οὐκ ἀριθμοῦνται ( τῷ λόγῳ γὰρ τῆς οὐσίας ἑνούμενοι δύο φύσεις οὐδὲ εἰσὶν οὐδὲ λέγονται), καθ' ὑπόστασιν δὲ διαφέροντες δύο ὑποστάσεις λέγονται
but in so far as they differ, in that respect they are also numbered—for example, Peter and Paul: in so far as they are united, they are not numbered (for being united in the principle of essence, they neither are nor are called two natures), but differing in respect of hypostasis they are called two hypostases.
唯有在它們相異之處,它們才照此被計數——例如彼得與保羅:就其聯合而言,他們不被計數(因為他們在本質的道理上相合,既非兩個本性,也不被稱為兩個本性),但就位格的相異而言,他們被稱為兩個位格。
1:2165
Ὥστε ἡ διαφορὰ αἰτία τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ
So that difference is the cause of number.
因此,差別乃是計數的原因。
1:2166
Περὶ πίστεως καὶ βαπτίσματοσ Ὁμολογοῦμεν δὲ ἓν βάπτισμα εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον·
Concerning faith and baptism. We confess one baptism for the remission of sins and unto life eternal;
論信心與洗禮。我們承認一個洗禮,使罪得赦,並得永生;
1:2167
τὸ γὰρ βάπτισμα τὸν τοῦ κυρίου θάνατον δηλοῖ
for baptism signifies the death of the Lord.
因為洗禮表明主的死。
1:2168
Συνθαπτόμεθα γοῦν τῷ κυρίῳ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος, ὥς φησιν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος
We are therefore buried together with the Lord through baptism, as the divine Apostle says.
所以我們藉洗禮與主同埋葬,正如那神聖的使徒所說。
1:2169
Ὥσπερ οὖν ἅπαξ ἐτελέσθη ὁ τοῦ κυρίου θάνατος, οὕτω καὶ ἅπαξ δεῖ βαπτίζεσθαι, βαπτίζεσθαι δὲ κατὰ τὸν τοῦ κυρίου λόγον εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος διδασκομένους τὴν εἰς πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ὁμολογίαν
As, then, the death of the Lord was accomplished once, so too one must be baptized once, and be baptized according to the word of the Lord into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, being taught the confession of Father and Son and Holy Spirit.
如此,正如主的死是一次成就的,照樣人也當受一次洗,並要照主的話奉父、子、聖靈的名受洗,受教持守對父、子、聖靈的承認。
1:2170
Ὅσοι τοίνυν εἰς πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα βαπτισθέντες μίαν φύσιν ἐν τρισὶν ὑποστάσεσι τῆς θεότητος διδαχθέντες αὖθις ἀναβαπτίζονται, οὗτοι ἀνασταυροῦσι τὸν Χριστόν, ὥς φησιν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος·
Those, therefore, who having been baptized into Father and Son and Holy Spirit, and having been taught one nature in three hypostases of the Godhead, are baptized again, these crucify Christ afresh, as the divine Apostle says:
所以,凡那些已奉父、子、聖靈受洗、且已受教明白神性是三位格中一個本性、卻又重新受洗的人,這些人乃是把基督重釘十字架,正如那神聖的使徒所說:
1:2171
Ἀδύνατον γὰρ τοὺς ἅπαξ φωτισθέντας καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, αὖθις ἀνακαινίζειν εἰς μετάνοιαν ἀνασταυροῦντας ἑαυτοῖς τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ παραδειγματίζοντας
"For it is impossible for those once enlightened" and so forth, "again to renew them unto repentance, since they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh and put Him to open shame."
「論到那些已經蒙了光照的人」云云,「若是離棄道理,就不能叫他們重新懊悔了;因為他們把神的兒子重釘十字架,明明地羞辱祂。」
1:2172
Ὅσοι δὲ μὴ εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν τριάδα ἐβαπτίσθησαν, τούτους δεῖ ἀναβαπτίζεσθαι
But those who were not baptized into the Holy Trinity, these must be rebaptized.
但那些不是奉至聖三一受洗的人,這些人就當重新受洗。
1:2173
Εἰ γὰρ καί φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος, ὅτι εἰς Χριστὸν καὶ εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ ἐβαπτίσθημεν, οὐχ οὕτω δεῖν γίνεσθαί φησι τὴν ἐπίκλησιν τοῦ βαπτίσματος, ἀλλ' ὅτι τύπος τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐστι τὸ βάπτισμα·
For although the Apostle says that we were baptized into Christ and into His death, he does not say that the invocation of baptism is to be made in this way, but rather that baptism is a type of the death of Christ;
因為使徒雖說我們是受洗歸入基督、歸入祂的死,他並非說洗禮的呼求當如此施行,乃是說洗禮是基督之死的預表;
1:2174
διὰ γὰρ τῶν τριῶν καταδύσεων τὰς τρεῖς ἡμέρας τῆς τοῦ κυρίου ταφῆς σημαίνει τὸ βάπτισμα
for by the three immersions baptism signifies the three days of the Lord's burial.
因為藉著三次的浸入,洗禮表明主埋葬的三日。
1:2175
Τὸ οὖν εἰς Χριστὸν βαπτισθῆναι δηλοῖ τὸ πιστεύοντας εἰς αὐτὸν βαπτίζεσθαι
To be baptized into Christ, then, signifies that those who believe in Him are baptized.
所以「受洗歸入基督」表明那些信入祂的人受洗。
1:2176
Ἀδύνατον δὲ εἰς Χριστὸν πιστεῦσαι μὴ διδαχθέντας τὴν εἰς πατέρα καὶ υἱὸν καὶ ἅγιον πνεῦμα ὁμολογίαν
But it is impossible to believe in Christ for those who have not been taught the confession of Father and Son and Holy Spirit.
然而那些未受教明白對父、子、聖靈之承認的人,是不可能信入基督的。
1:2177
Χριστὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος, ὃν ἔχρισεν ὁ πατὴρ τῷ ἁγίῳ πνεύματι, ὥς φησιν ὁ θεῖος Δαυίδ·
For Christ is the Son of the living God, whom the Father anointed with the Holy Spirit, as the divine David says:
因為基督是永生神的兒子,是父用聖靈所膏的,正如那神聖的大衛所說:
1:2178
Διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου, καὶ Ἡσαΐας ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ κυρίου·
"Therefore God, Your God, has anointed You with the oil of gladness above Your fellows"; and Isaiah, in the person of the Lord:
「所以神,就是你的神,用歡樂的油膏你,勝過膏你的同伴」;又以賽亞代主說:
1:2179
Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπ' ἐμέ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ με
"The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He has anointed Me."
「主的靈在我身上,因為祂膏了我。」
1:2180
Τὴν μέντοι ἐπίκλησιν τοὺς οἰκείους μαθητὰς ὁ κύριος διδάσκων ἔλεγε·
And as for the invocation, the Lord taught His own disciples, saying:
至於那呼求,主教導祂自己的門徒,說:
1:2181
Βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος
"Baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit."
「奉父、子、聖靈的名給他們施洗。」
1:2182
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐπ' ἀφθαρσίᾳ πεποίηκεν ἡμᾶς ὁ θεός, παραβάντας δὲ τὴν σωτήριον αὐτοῦ ἐντολὴν φθορᾷ θανάτου κατεδίκασεν, ἵνα μὴ ἀθάνατονᾖ τὸ κα κόν, συγκαταβὰς τοῖς δούλοις ὡς εὔσπλαγχνος καὶ καθ' ἡμᾶς γενόμενος τῆς φθορᾶς διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου πάθους ἐλυτρώσατο, ἐπήγασεν ἡμῖν ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας καὶ ἀχράντου αὐτοῦ πλευρᾶς πηγὴν
For since God made us for incorruption, but when we transgressed His saving commandment condemned us to the corruption of death, that the evil might not be immortal, He, condescending to His servants as one full of compassion and becoming like us, redeemed us from corruption through His own passion, and caused to spring up for us from His holy and undefiled side a fountain
因為神造我們本是為著不朽壞,但當我們違背了祂那帶來拯救的誡命,祂便將我們定在死亡的朽壞之下,免得那惡成為不朽;於是祂以滿有憐憫之心俯就祂的眾僕,並成為與我們一樣,藉自己的受苦救贖我們脫離朽壞,並從祂那聖潔無瑕的肋旁為我們湧出一道泉源,
1:2183
ἀφέσεως, ὕδωρ μὲν εἰς ἀναγέννησιν καὶ ἔκπλυσιν τῆς τε ἁμαρτίας καὶ τῆς φθορᾶς, αἷμα δὲ ποτὸν ζωῆς ἀιδίου πρόξενον, ἐντολάς τε ἡμῖν δέδωκε δι' ὕδατος ἀναγεννᾶσθαι καὶ πνεύματος δι' ἐντεύξεως καὶ ἐπικλήσεως τῷ ὕδατι ἐπιφοιτῶντος τοῦ πνεύματος
of remission—water for regeneration and the washing away of both sin and corruption, and blood as a drink that procures life eternal; and He gave us commandments to be regenerated through water and Spirit, the Spirit descending upon the water through supplication and invocation.
就是赦免的泉源——水為著重生並洗去罪與朽壞,血則作那帶來永遠生命的飲料;祂又賜下誡命,要我們藉水與靈重生,那靈是藉著祈求與呼求而臨到水上的。
1:2184
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ διπλοῦς ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἐκ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος, διπλῆν ἡμῖν ἔδωκε καὶ τὴν κάθαρσιν, δι' ὕδατός τε καὶ πνεύματος·
For since man is twofold, of soul and body, He gave us also a twofold cleansing, by water and Spirit;
因為人是雙重的,由魂與體所成,所以祂也賜我們雙重的潔淨,藉水與靈;
1:2185
τοῦ μὲν πνεύματος τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν ἐν ἡμῖν ἀνακαινίζοντος, τοῦ δὲ ὕδατος διὰ τῆς τοῦ πνεύματος χάριτος τὸ σῶμα τῆς ἁμαρτίας καθαίροντος καὶ τῆς φθορᾶς ἀπαλλάττοντος, καὶ τὴν μὲν τοῦ θανάτου εἰκόνα ἐκπληροῦντος τοῦ ὕδατος, τὸν δὲ τῆς ζωῆς ἀρραβῶνα παρεχομένου τοῦ πνεύματος
the Spirit renewing in us that which is according to the image and likeness, and the water, through the grace of the Spirit, cleansing the body from sin and freeing it from corruption; and the water fulfilling the image of death, while the Spirit provides the pledge of life.
聖靈在我們裡面更新那照神形像與樣式所造的,而水則藉聖靈的恩典潔淨身體脫離罪、釋放它脫離朽壞;水成全死亡的表象,而靈賜下生命的憑質。
1:2186
Ἀπ' ἀρχῆς γὰρ πνεῦμα θεοῦ τοῖς ὕδασιν ἐπεφέρετο
For from the beginning the Spirit of God was borne over the waters.
因為起初神的靈運行在水面上。
1:2187
Καὶ ἄνωθεν ἡ γραφὴ μαρτυρεῖ τῷ ὕδατι, ὡς ἔστι καθαρτήριον
And from of old Scripture bears witness to water, that it is a means of cleansing.
聖經自古便為水作見證,說它是潔淨的憑藉。
1:2188
Ἐπὶ Νῶε δι' ὕδατος ὁ θεὸς τὴν κοσμικὴν ἁμαρτίαν κατέκλυσε
In the days of Noah God flooded away the sin of the world by water.
在挪亞的日子,神藉水把世界的罪淹沒了。
1:2189
Δι' ὕδατος πᾶς ἀκάθαρτος κατὰ τὸν νόμον καθαίρεται, καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν ἱματίων πλυνομένων τῷ ὕδατι
By water everyone unclean according to the Law is cleansed, even their very garments being washed with water.
照律法,凡不潔淨的都藉水得潔淨,連衣服也用水洗淨。
1:2190
Ἔδειξεν Ἡλίας τὴν χάριν τοῦ πνεύματος συμμεμιγμένην τῷ ὕδατι, ὕδατι φλέξας τὴν ὁλοκαύτωσιν
Elijah showed the grace of the Spirit mingled with the water, when with water he set the whole burnt offering ablaze.
以利亞顯明聖靈的恩典與水相摻,他用水卻使燔祭燃燒起來。
1:2191
Καὶ σχεδὸν ἅπαντα κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὕδατι καθαρίζονται (τὰ γὰρ ὁρατὰ σύμβολα τῶν νοουμένων εἰσίν), ἡ μέντοι ἀναγέννησις κατὰ ψυχὴν γίνεται·
And almost everything according to the Law is cleansed with water (for the visible things are symbols of the things conceived in mind), yet the regeneration takes place in respect of the soul;
幾乎照律法的一切都用水潔淨(因為可見之物乃是所思想之物的象徵),然而那重生卻是按著魂而成的;
1:2192
πίστις γὰρ υἱοθετεῖν οἶδε καίτοι ὄντας κτίσματα διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος καὶ εἰς τὴν ἀρχαίαν ἀνάγειν μακαριότητα
for faith knows how to adopt as sons, although they are creatures, through the Spirit, and to lead them up to the ancient blessedness.
因為信心曉得藉聖靈將人收養為子,雖然他們本是受造之物,並將他們領回那古時的福樂。
1:2193
Ἡ μὲν οὖν τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἄφεσις πᾶσιν ὁμοίως διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος δίδοται, ἡ δὲ χάρις τοῦ πνεύματος κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς προκαθάρσεως
Now the remission of sins is given to all alike through baptism, but the grace of the Spirit according to the measure of faith and of prior purification.
罪的赦免是藉洗禮同樣地賜給眾人,但聖靈的恩典卻是按信心與預先潔淨的程度而賜的。
1:2194
Νῦν μὲν οὖν διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος λαμβάνομεν, καὶ ἀρχὴ ἑτέρου βίου γίνεται ἡμῖν ἡ παλιγγενεσία καὶ σφραγὶς καὶ φυλακτήριον καὶ φωτισμός
Now therefore through baptism we receive the firstfruits of the Holy Spirit, and the regeneration becomes for us a beginning of another life, and a seal and a safeguard and an illumination.
如今我們藉洗禮領受聖靈的初熟果子,那重生便成為我們另一種生命的開端,並作印記、護衛與光照。
1:2195
Χρὴ δὲ πάσῃ δυνάμει ἀσφαλῶς τηρεῖν ἑαυτοὺς καθαροὺς ἀπὸ ῥυπαρῶν ἔργων, ἵνα μὴ πάλιν ὥσπερ κύων ἐπὶ τὸν ἴδιον ἔμετον ἐπιστρέψαντες δούλους πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς τῆς ἁμαρτίας ποιήσωμεν
But we must with all our power securely keep ourselves pure from filthy works, lest, turning back like a dog to its own vomit, we again make ourselves slaves of sin.
但我們必須竭力穩妥地保守自己脫離污穢的行為,免得又像狗轉回去喫自己所吐的,使自己重新作罪的奴僕。
1:2196
Πίστις γὰρ χωρὶς ἔργων νεκρά ἐστιν, ὁμοίως καὶ ἔργα χωρὶς πίστεως·
For faith without works is dead, and likewise works without faith;
因為信心若沒有行為就是死的,照樣,行為若沒有信心也是死的;
1:2197
ἡ γὰρ ἀληθὴς πίστις διὰ τῶν ἔργων δοκιμάζεται
for true faith is proved through works.
因為真實的信心是藉行為得以證實的。
1:2198
Βαπτιζόμεθα δὲ εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν τριάδα, ὅτι αὐτὰ τὰ βαπτιζόμενα χρῄζει τῆς ἁγίας τριάδος εἰς τὴν αὐτῶν σύστασίν τε καὶ διαμονήν, καὶ ἀδύνατον μὴ συμπαρεῖναι ἀλλήλαις τὰς τρεῖς ὑποστάσεις·
And we are baptized into the Holy Trinity because the very things baptized have need of the Holy Trinity for their constitution and continuance, and it is impossible that the three hypostases should not be present together with one another;
我們受洗歸入至聖三一,乃因那受洗的本身為其組成與存續需要至聖三一,並且三位格不可能不彼此同在;
1:2199
ἀχώριστος γὰρ ἡ ἁγία τριάς
for the Holy Trinity is inseparable.
因為至聖三一是不可分離的。
1:2200
Πρῶτον βάπτισμα τὸ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ εἰς ἐκκοπὴν ἁμαρτίας
The first baptism was that of the flood, for the cutting off of sin.
第一個洗是洪水之洗,為著剪除罪。
1:2201
Δεύτερον τὸ διὰ τῆς θαλάσσης καὶ τῆς νεφέλης·
The second was that through the sea and the cloud;
第二個是藉海與雲之洗;
1:2202
σύμβολον γὰρ ἡ μὲν νεφέλη τοῦ πνεύματος, ἡ θάλασσα δὲ τοῦ ὕδατος
for the cloud is a symbol of the Spirit, and the sea of the water.
因為雲是聖靈的象徵,海是水的象徵。
1:2203
πᾶς γὰρ ἀκάθαρτος ἀπελούετο ὕδατι ἔπλυνέ τε τὰ ἱμάτια καὶ οὕτως εἰσῄει εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν
[The third was that of the Law:] for everyone unclean was washed with water and washed his garments, and so entered into the camp.
(第三個是律法之洗:)因為凡不潔淨的人都用水洗淨、洗了衣服,這才進入營中。
1:2204
Τέταρτον τὸ Ἰωάννου εἰσαγωγικὸν ὑπάρχον καὶ εἰς μετάνοιαν ἄγον τοὺς βαπτιζομένους, ἵνα εἰς Χριστὸν πιστεύσωσιν·
The fourth was that of John, which was introductory and led those baptized to repentance, that they might believe in Christ;
第四個是約翰之洗,這是引導性的,領那受洗的人歸於悔改,叫他們可以信入基督;
1:2205
ἐγὼ γὰρ ὑμᾶς, φησί, βαπτίζω ἐν ὕδατι·
"for I," he says, "baptize you with water;
他說:「我是用水給你們施洗;
1:2206
ὁ δὲ ὀπίσω μου ἐρχόμενος, αὐτὸς ὑμᾶς βαπτίσει ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί
but He who comes after me, He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire."
但那在我以後來的,祂要用聖靈與火給你們施洗。」
1:2207
Προκαθαίρει οὖν ὁ Ἰωάννης ἐπὶ τὸ πνεῦμα διὰ τοῦ ὕδατος
John, then, purifies beforehand by means of the water with a view to the Spirit.
如此,約翰藉著水預先潔淨人,為要他們得著聖靈。
1:2208
Πέμπτον τὸ τοῦ κυρίου βάπτισμα, ὃ αὐτὸς ἐβαπτίσατο
The fifth was the baptism of the Lord, with which He Himself was baptized.
第五個是主的洗,就是祂親自所受的洗。
1:2209
Βαπτίζεται δὲ οὐχ ὡς αὐτὸς χρῄζων καθάρσεως, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐμὴν οἰκειούμενος κάθαρσιν, ἵνα συντρίψῃ τὰς κεφαλὰς τῶν δρακόντων ἐπὶ τοῦ ὕδατος, ἵνα κλύσῃ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν καὶ πάντα τὸν παλαιὸν Ἀδὰμ ἐνθάψῃ τῷ ὕδατι, ἵνα ἁγιάσῃ τὸν βαπτιστήν, ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὸν νόμον, ἵνα τὸ τῆς τριάδος ἀποκαλύψῃ μυστήριον, ἵνα τύπος καὶ ὑπογραμμὸς ἡμῖν πρὸς τὸ βαπτίζεσθαι γένηται
He is baptized not as Himself needing cleansing, but appropriating my cleansing to Himself, that He might crush the heads of the dragons upon the water, that He might wash away sin and bury the whole old Adam in the water, that He might sanctify the baptist, that He might fulfill the Law, that He might reveal the mystery of the Trinity, that He might become for us a type and pattern for being baptized.
祂受洗並非自己需要潔淨,乃是把我的潔淨歸於自己,為要在水上打碎龍的頭,為要洗去罪、把整個舊亞當埋葬在水中,為要使施洗者成聖,為要成全律法,為要啟示三一的奧祕,為要成為我們受洗的預表與榜樣。
1:2210
Βαπτιζόμεθα δὲ ἡμεῖς τὸ τέλειον τοῦ κυρίου βάπτισμα τὸ δι' ὕδατός τε καὶ πνεύματος
But we are baptized with the perfect baptism of the Lord, that which is through water and Spirit.
而我們所受的,乃是主那完全的洗,就是藉水與靈的洗。
1:2211
Πυρὶ δὲ λέγεται βαπτίζειν Χριστός·
And Christ is said to baptize with fire;
基督又被說成是用火施洗的;
1:2212
ἐν εἴδει γὰρ πυρίνων γλωσσῶν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους τὴν τοῦ πνεύματος χάριν ἐξέχεεν, ὥς φησιν αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος·
for in the form of tongues of fire He poured out the grace of the Spirit upon the holy apostles, as the Lord Himself says:
因為祂以火焰般的舌頭的形狀,將聖靈的恩典澆灌在眾聖使徒身上,正如主自己所說:
1:2213
Ὅτι Ἰωάννης μὲν ἐβάπτισεν ὕδατι, ὑμεῖς δὲ βαπτισθήσεσθε ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρὶ οὐ μετὰ πολλὰς ταύτας ἡμέρας, ἢ διὰ τὸ τοῦ μέλλοντος πυρὸς κολαστικὸν βάπτισμα
"For John baptized with water, but you shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit"—and with fire, not many days from now—or [it refers] to the chastising baptism of the fire to come.
「約翰是用水施洗,但你們要受聖靈的洗」——並受火的洗,過不多幾日就要受了——又或這是指那將來之火懲罰性的洗。
1:2214
Ἕκτον τὸ διὰ μετανοίας καὶ δακρύων ὄντως ἐπίπονον
The sixth is that through repentance and tears, truly toilsome.
第六個是藉悔改與眼淚之洗,這實在是勞苦艱辛的。
1:2215
Ἕβδομον τὸ δι' αἵματος καὶ μαρτυρίου, ὃ καὶ αὐτὸς Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐβαπτίσατο ὡς λίαν αἰδέσιμον καὶ μακάριον, ὅσῳ δευτέροις οὐ μολύνεται ῥύποις
The seventh is that through blood and martyrdom, which Christ Himself also underwent for us, being exceedingly venerable and blessed, inasmuch as it is not defiled by subsequent stains.
第七個是藉血與殉道之洗,這也是基督自己為我們所受的,極其可敬可福,因為它不被日後的污穢所玷污。
1:2216
Ὄγδοον τὸ τελευταῖον οὐ σωτήριον, ἀλλὰ τῆς μὲν κακίας ἀναιρετικόν (οὐκ ἔτι γὰρ κακία καὶ ἁμαρτία πολιτεύεται), κολάζον δὲ ἀτελεύτητα
The eighth is the last, not saving, but abolishing wickedness (for wickedness and sin no longer hold sway), yet punishing without end.
第八個是末了的洗,不是帶來拯救的,乃是除滅邪惡的(因為邪惡與罪不再掌權),卻是無窮盡地施行懲罰的。
1:2217
ὡσεὶ περιστερὰ κατεφοίτησε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τοῦ ἡμετέρου ὑποδεικνύον βαπτίσματος καὶ τιμῶν τὸ σῶμα, ἐπεὶ καὶ τοῦτο ἤγουν τὸ σῶμα τῇ θεώσει θεὸς καὶ ἅμα που ἄνωθεν εἴθισται περιστερὰ λύσιν κατακλυσμοῦ εὐαγγελίζεσθαι
Like a dove the Holy Spirit descended upon the Lord, indicating the firstfruits of our baptism and honoring the body, since this also, namely the body, is by deification God; and moreover from of old the dove has been wont to announce the abating of a flood.
聖靈如同鴿子降在主身上,指明我們洗禮的初熟果子,並尊榮那身體,因為這身體藉著神化也是神;況且自古以來,鴿子素來宣告洪水的消退。
1:2218
Ἐπὶ δὲ τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους πυροειδῶς κάτεισι·
But upon the holy apostles He came down in the form of fire;
但臨到眾聖使徒身上時,祂是以火的形狀降下的;
1:2219
θεὸς γάρ ἐστιν, ὁ δὲ θεὸς πῦρ καταναλίσκον ἐστί
for He is God, and our God is a consuming fire.
因為祂是神,而我們的神乃是烈火。
1:2220
Τὸ ἔλαιον ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι παραλαμβάνεται τὴν χρίσιν μηνύον καὶ χριστοὺς ἡμᾶς ἐργαζόμενον καὶ τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῖν ἐπαγγελλόμενον διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἔλεον, ἐπεὶ καὶ κάρφος ἐλαίας τοῖς ἐκ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ περισωθεῖσιν ἡ περιστερὰ κεκόμικεν
Oil is employed in baptism, signifying the anointing and making us anointed ones, and proclaiming to us through the Holy Spirit the mercy of God; since the dove too brought a sprig of olive to those who were preserved from the flood.
洗禮中要用油,表明那膏抹,使我們成為受膏者,並藉聖靈向我們宣告神的憐憫;因為那鴿子也曾把橄欖枝帶給那些從洪水中蒙保全的人。
1:2221
Ἐβαπτίσθη Ἰωάννης τὴν χεῖρα ἐπιθεὶς ἐπὶ τὴν θείαν τοῦ δεσπότου κορυφὴν καὶ τῷ ἰδίῳ αἵματι
John baptized [Him], laying his hand upon the divine head of the Master, and [was himself baptized] in his own blood.
約翰按手在主聖潔的頭上給祂施洗,並(自己)用自己的血(受洗)。
1:2222
Οὐ χρὴ ὑπερτίθεσθαι τὸ βάπτισμα, ὅτε δι' ἔργων ἡ πίστις τῶν προσιόντων μαρτυρηθῇ
Baptism must not be deferred when the faith of those approaching is attested by works.
當那來受洗之人的信心已藉行為得了見證時,洗禮就不可耽延。
1:2223
Ὁ ἐν δόλῳ προσιὼν τῷ βαπτίσματι κατακριθήσεται μᾶλλον ἢ ὠφεληθήσεται
He who approaches baptism in deceit will be condemned rather than benefited.
凡以詭詐來受洗的人,必受定罪過於得益。
1:2224
Περὶ πίστεωσἩ μέντοι πίστις διπλῆ ἐστιν
Concerning faith. Now faith is twofold.
論信心。信心乃是雙重的。
1:2225
Ἀκούοντες γὰρ τῶν θείων γραφῶν πιστεύομεν τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ τοῦ πνεύματος
For hearing the divine Scriptures we believe the teaching of the Spirit.
因為我們聽見聖經,便信那聖靈的教訓。
1:2226
Αὕτη δὲ τελειοῦται πᾶσι τοῖς νομοθετηθεῖσιν ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ, ἔργῳ πιστεύουσα, εὐσεβοῦσα καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς πράττουσα τοῦ ἀνακαινίσαντος ἡμᾶς
And this is perfected by all the things ordained by Christ, believing in deed, living piously, and doing the commandments of Him who renewed us.
這信心藉一切由基督所定規的事得以完全,就是以行為去信、敬虔度日、並遵行那更新我們者的誡命。
1:2227
Ὁ γὰρ μὴ κατὰ τὴν παράδοσιν τῆς καθολικῆς ἐκκλησίας πιστεύων ἢ κοινωνῶν διὰ τῶν ἀτόπων ἔργων τῷ διαβόλῳ ἄπιστός ἐστιν
For he who does not believe according to the tradition of the catholic Church, or who has fellowship with the devil through unseemly works, is an unbeliever.
因為凡不照大公教會的傳承相信、或藉荒謬行為與魔鬼相交的人,就是不信的人。
1:2228
Ἔστι δὲ πάλιν πίστις ἐλπιζομένων ὑπόστασις, πραγμάτων ἔλεγχος οὐ βλεπομένων ἢ ἀδίστακτος καὶ ἀδιάκριτος ἐλπὶς τῶν τε ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἡμῖν ἐπηγγελμένων καὶ τῆς τῶν αἰτήσεων ἡμῶν ἐπιτυχίας
And again, faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen—or an unhesitating and undoubting hope of the things promised to us by God and of the obtaining of our requests.
信心又是所盼望之事的實底,是未見之事的確據——或說,是對神向我們所應許之事、及我們所求之蒙允的一種毫不遲疑、毫不疑惑的盼望。
1:2229
Ἡ μὲν οὖν πρώτη τῆς ἡμετέρας γνώμης ἐστίν, ἡ δὲ δευτέρα τῶν χαρισμάτων τοῦ πνεύματος
The first, then, is of our own disposition, but the second is of the gifts of the Spirit.
如此,前一種乃是出於我們自己的意志,而後一種乃是出於聖靈的恩賜。
1:2230
Ἰστέον, ὅτι διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος περιτεμνόμεθα ἅπαν τὸ ἀπὸ γενέσεως κάλυμμα ἤτοι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν καὶ Ἰσραηλῖται πνευματικοὶ καὶ θεοῦ λαὸς χρηματίζομεν
One must know that through baptism we are circumcised of the whole covering that is from birth, that is, of sin, and we are styled spiritual Israelites and a people of God.
當知我們藉洗禮受了割禮,除去那從出生而來的一切遮蓋,就是罪,並被稱為屬靈的以色列人、神的子民。
1:2231
Περὶ σταυροῦ, ἐν ᾧ ἔτι καὶ περὶ πίστεωσὉ λόγος ὁ τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῖς μὲν ἀπολλυμένοις μωρία ἐστί, τοῖς δὲ σῳζομένοις ἡμῖν δύναμις θεοῦ ἐστιν
Concerning the cross, in which there is yet more concerning faith. The word of the cross is to those who are perishing foolishness, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God.
論十字架,並其中再論信心。十字架的道理,在那滅亡的人為愚拙,但在我們得救的人卻為神的大能。
1:2232
Ὁ μὲν γὰρ πνευματικὸς πάντα ἀνακρίνει, ψυχικὸς δὲ ἄνθρωπος οὐ δέχεται τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος
For the spiritual man judges all things, but the natural man does not receive the things of the Spirit.
因為屬靈的人能看透萬事,但屬魂的人不領受聖靈的事。
1:2233
Μωρία γάρ ἐστι τοῖς μὴ πίστει δεχομένοις καὶ τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ παντοδύναμον τοῦ θεοῦ λογιζομένοις, ἀλλ' ἀνθρωπίνοις καὶ φυσικοῖς λογισμοῖς ἐρευνῶσι τὰ θεῖα·
For it is foolishness to those who do not receive in faith and do not reckon the goodness and omnipotence of God, but search out divine things with human and natural reasonings;
因為這道理對那些不憑信領受、不思想神的良善與全能、卻以人的、自然的推理去探究神聖事物的人,乃是愚拙;
1:2234
πάντα γὰρ τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ὑπὲρ φύσιν εἰσὶ καὶ λόγον καὶ ἔννοιαν
for all the things of God are above nature and reason and conception.
因為一切屬神的事都超乎本性、理性與思維。
1:2235
Εἰ γάρ τις λογίσηται, ὅπως ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι τίνος τε ἕνεκεν παρήγαγεν ὁ θεὸς τὰ πάντα, καὶ φυσικοῖς λογισμοῖς φθάσαι βουληθῇ, οὐ καταλαμβάνει·
For if one reckons how God brought all things from non-being into being, and for what cause, and wishes to attain it by natural reasonings, he does not comprehend it;
因為若有人思想神如何將萬有從無有帶入存在、又為何如此,並想憑自然的推理去達到,他便不能領會;
1:2236
ψυχικὴ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ γνῶσις αὕτη καὶ δαιμονιώδης
for this knowledge is of the soul and demonic.
因為這樣的知識乃是屬魂的、屬鬼魔的。
1:2237
Εἰ δέ τις πίστει χειραγωγούμενος ἀγαθὸν καὶ παντοδύναμον καὶ ἀληθὲς καὶ σοφὸν καὶ δίκαιον τὸ θεῖον λογίσηται, εὑρήσει πάντα λεῖα καὶ ὁμαλὰ καὶ ὁδὸν εὐθεῖαν
But if one, being led by the hand of faith, reckons the Divine to be good and omnipotent and true and wise and just, he will find all things smooth and even, and a straight way.
但若有人受信心的引領,思想那神聖者乃是良善、全能、真實、智慧、公義的,他便要尋見一切都是平坦順遂的,是一條直路。
1:2238
Ἐκτὸς γὰρ πίστεως ἀδύνατον σωθῆναι·
For apart from faith it is impossible to be saved;
因為人非有信,便不能得救;
1:2239
πίστει γὰρ πάντα, τά τε ἀνθρώπινα τά τε πνευματικά, συνίστανται
for by faith all things, both human and spiritual, are held together.
因為萬事,無論是屬人的還是屬靈的,都是憑信而得以維繫的。
1:2240
Οὔτε γὰρ γεωργὸς ἐκτὸς πίστεως τέμνει γῆς αὔλακα, οὐκ ἔμπορος μικρῷ ξύλῳ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν τῷ μαινομένῳ τῆς θαλάσσης πελάγει παραδίδωσιν, οὐ γάμοι συνίστανται, οὐκ ἄλλο τι τῶν ἐν τῷ βίῳ
For neither does the farmer cut a furrow in the earth apart from faith, nor does the merchant entrust his own life to the raging deep of the sea on a little timber, nor are marriages contracted, nor anything else of the things in this life.
因為農夫若沒有信,就不在地裡耕犁;商人若沒有信,就不憑一塊小木板把自己的性命交給那狂暴的大海深處;婚姻若沒有信也不成立,今生其它的事也都如此。
1:2241
Πίστει νοοῦμεν ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι τὰ πάντα τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμει παρῆχθαι·
By faith we understand that all things were brought from non-being into being by the power of God;
我們因著信,就知道萬有是憑神的能力從無有被帶入存在的;
1:2242
πάντα, τά τε θεῖα καὶ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, πίστει κατορθοῦμεν
all things, both divine and human, we accomplish by faith.
萬事,無論是屬神的還是屬人的,我們都是憑信而成就的。
1:2243
Πίστις δέ ἐστιν ἀπολυπραγμόνητος συγκατάθεσις
And faith is an assent that does not pry into matters.
信心乃是一種不加追究的認同。
1:2244
Πᾶσα μὲν οὖν πρᾶξις καὶ θαυματουργία Χριστοῦ μεγίστη καὶ θεία καὶ θαυμαστή, ἀλλὰ πάντων ἐστὶ θαυμαστότερον ὁ τίμιος αὐτοῦ σταυρός
Now every deed and wonder-working of Christ is most great and divine and marvelous, but most marvelous of all is His precious cross.
基督一切的作為與行的神蹟都是極其偉大、神聖而奇妙的,但其中最為奇妙的乃是祂寶貴的十字架。
1:2245
Δι' οὐδενὸς γὰρ ἑτέρου ὁ θάνατος κατήργηται, ἡ τοῦ προπάτορος ἁμαρτία λέλυται, ὁ ᾅδης ἐσκύλευται, ἡ ἀνάστασις δεδώρηται, δύναμις ἡμῖν τοῦ καταφρονεῖν τῶν παρόντων καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ θανάτου δέδοται, ἡ πρὸς τὴν ἀρχαίαν μακαριότητα ἐπάνοδος κατώρθωται, πύλαι παραδείσου ἠνοίγησαν, ἡ φύσις ἡμῶν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ θεοῦ κεκάθικε, τέκνα θεοῦ καὶ κληρονόμοι γεγόναμεν εἰ μὴ διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ
For by nothing else has death been abolished, the sin of the forefather loosed, Hades despoiled, the resurrection granted, power given us to despise present things and even death itself, the return to the ancient blessedness accomplished, the gates of paradise opened, our nature seated at the right hand of God, and we become children of God and heirs—except through the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ.
因為若不是藉著我們主耶穌基督的十字架,死亡就無從廢去、始祖的罪無從解除、陰間無從被擄掠、復活無從賜下、輕看今世之物乃至死亡本身的能力無從賜給我們、回到古時福樂之路無從成就、樂園之門無從敞開、我們的人性無從坐在神的右邊、我們也無從成為神的兒女和後嗣。
1:2246
Διὰ σταυροῦ γὰρ ταῦτα πάντα κατώρθωται. Ὅσοι γὰρ ἐβαπτίσθημεν εἰς Χριστόν, φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος, εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ
For through the cross all these things have been accomplished. "For as many of us as were baptized into Christ," says the Apostle, "were baptized into His death."
因為這一切都是藉十字架成就的。使徒說:「我們這受洗歸入基督的人,是受洗歸入祂的死。」
1:2247
Ὅσοι δὲ εἰς Χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθημεν, Χριστὸν ἐνεδυσάμεθα
"And as many of us as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ."
「我們這受洗歸入基督的人,都是披戴基督了。」
1:2248
Χριστὸς δέ ἐστι θεοῦ δύναμις καὶ σοφία
And Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God.
基督乃是神的能力、神的智慧。
1:2249
Ἰδοὺ ὁ θάνατος τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἤτοι ὁ σταυρὸς τὴν ἐνυπόστατον τοῦ θεοῦ σοφίαν καὶ δύναμιν ἡμᾶς περιέβαλε
Behold, the death of Christ—that is, the cross—has clothed us with the enhypostatic wisdom and power of God.
看哪,基督的死,就是十字架,已將神那具位格的智慧與能力穿在我們身上。
1:2250
Δύναμις δὲ θεοῦ ἐστιν ὁ λόγος ὁ τοῦ σταυροῦ, ἢ ὅτι τὸ δυνατὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ἤτοι ἡ κατὰ τοῦ θανάτου νίκη δι' αὐτοῦ ἡμῖν πεφανέρωται, ἢ ὅτι, ὥσπερ τὰ τέσσαρα ἄκρα τοῦ σταυροῦ διὰ τοῦ μέσου κέντρου κρατοῦνται καὶ συσφίγγονται, οὕτω διὰ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμεως τό τε ὕψος καὶ τὸ βάθος μῆκός τε καὶ πλάτος ἤτοι πᾶσα ὁρατή τε καὶ ἀόρατος κτίσις συνέχεται
And the word of the cross is the power of God, either because the might of God—that is, the victory over death—has been manifested to us through it, or because, just as the four extremities of the cross are held and bound together by the central point, so by the power of God the height and the depth and the length and the breadth—that is, all creation visible and invisible—is held together.
十字架的道理乃是神的大能,這或因神的全能——就是勝過死亡的得勝——是藉它向我們顯明的;或因正如十字架的四端是藉中心點被把持、緊束在一起,照樣藉著神的能力,那高與深、長與闊——就是一切可見與不可見的受造之物——都被維繫在一起。
1:2251
Οὗτος ἡμῖν σημεῖον δέδοται ἐπὶ τοῦ μετώπου, ὃν τρόπον τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἡ περιτομή·
This is given to us as a sign upon the forehead, in the manner that circumcision was given to Israel;
這十字架賜給我們作額上的記號,正如割禮賜給以色列一樣;
1:2252
δι' αὐτοῦ γὰρ οἱ πιστοὶ τῶν ἀπίστων ἀποδιιστάμεθά τε καὶ γνωριζόμεθα
for through it we believers are distinguished and recognized from the unbelievers.
因為我們信徒乃是藉它與不信的人分別出來、被人認出。
1:2253
Οὗτος θυρεὸς καὶ ὅπλον καὶ τρόπαιον κατὰ τοῦ διαβόλου
This is a shield and a weapon and a trophy against the devil.
這是抵擋魔鬼的盾牌、兵器與凱旋的標記。
1:2254
Οὗτος σφραγίς, ἵνα μὴ θίγῃ ἡμῶν ὁ ὀλοθρεύων, ὥς φησιν ἡ γραφή
This is a seal, that the destroyer may not touch us, as the Scripture says.
這是印記,叫那滅命者不能觸著我們,正如聖經所說。
1:2255
Οὗτος τῶν κειμένων ἀνάστασις, τῶν ἑστώτων στήριγμα, ἀσθενῶν βακτηρία, ποιμαινομένων ῥάβδος, ἐπιστρεφόντων χειραγωγία, προκοπτόντων τελείωσις, ψυχῆς σωτηρία καὶ σώματος, πάντων κακῶν ἀποτρόπαιον, πάντων ἀγαθῶν πρόξενος, ἁμαρτίας ἀναίρεσις, φυτὸν ἀναστάσεως, ξύλον ζωῆς αἰωνίου
This is the resurrection of the fallen, the support of those who stand, the staff of the weak, the rod of those who are shepherded, the guiding hand of those who turn back, the perfecting of those who advance, the salvation of soul and body, the averting of all evils, the procurer of all good things, the destruction of sin, the plant of resurrection, the tree of eternal life.
這是仆倒之人的復起、站立之人的扶持、軟弱之人的拐杖、被牧養者的杖、回轉之人的引手、長進之人的成全、魂與體的拯救、一切災禍的擋拒、一切美善的成全者、罪的除滅、復活的栽種、永遠生命的樹。
1:2256
Αὐτὸ μὲν οὖν τὸ τίμιον ξύλον ὡς ἀληθῶς καὶ σεβάσμιον, ἐν ᾧ ἑαυτὸν εἰς θυσίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν Χριστὸς προσενήνοχεν, ὡς ἁγιασθὲν τῇ ἁφῇ τοῦ ἁγίου σώματος καὶ αἵματος εἰκότως προσκυνητέον, τοὺς ἥλους, τὴν λόγχην, τὰ ἐνδύματα καὶ τὰ ἱερὰ αὐτοῦ σκηνώματα, ἅτινά εἰσιν ἡ φάτνη, τὸ σπήλαιον, ὁ Γολγοθᾶς ὁ σωτήριος, ὁ ζωοποιὸς τάφος, ἡ Σιὼν τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν ἡ ἀκρόπολις, καὶ τὰ ὅμοια·
Now the precious wood itself, as being truly venerable—on which Christ offered Himself in sacrifice for us, sanctified as it was by the touch of the holy body and blood—is rightly to be venerated; likewise the nails, the spear, the garments, and His sacred dwelling-places, which are the manger, the cave, the saving Golgotha, the life-giving tomb, Zion the citadel of the churches, and the like;
那寶貴的木頭本身,既是真實可敬的——基督在其上把自己獻為祭,為著我們,且因聖體與聖血的觸著而成聖——理當受敬奉;同樣,那些釘子、長槍、衣服,並祂神聖的居所,就是馬槽、山洞、那帶來拯救的各各他、那賜生命的墳墓、那作眾教會堅城的錫安,以及諸如此類者;
1:2257
ὥς φησιν ὁ θεοπάτωρ Δαυίδ·
as the ancestor of God, David, says:
正如那作神先祖的大衛所說:
1:2258
Εἰσελευσόμεθα εἰς τὰ σκηνώματα αὐτοῦ, προσκυνήσομεν εἰς τὸν τόπον, οὗ ἔστησαν οἱ πόδες αὐτοῦ
"We will enter into His dwelling-places; we will worship at the place where His feet stood."
「我們要進入祂的居所,在祂腳所站的地方下拜。」
1:2259
Ὅτι δὲ τὸν σταυρὸν λέγει, δηλοῖ τὸ ἑπόμενον·
And that he means the cross, the following makes clear:
他所指的乃是十字架,下文便顯明這一點:
1:2260
Ἀνάστηθι, κύριε, εἰς τὴν ἀνάπαυσίν σου·
"Arise, O Lord, into Your rest;"
「耶和華啊,求你興起,進入你安息之所;」
1:2261
ἕπεται γὰρ τῷ σταυρῷ ἡ ἀνάστασις
for the resurrection follows upon the cross.
因為復活乃是隨著十字架而來的。
1:2262
Εἰ γὰρ τῶν ἐρωμένων ποθητὸν οἶκος καὶ κλίνη καὶ περιβόλαιον, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ σωτῆρος, δι' ὧν καὶ σεσῴσμεθα
For if the house and bed and garment of those we love are objects of longing, how much more the things of God and our Savior, through which we have also been saved!
因為若我們所愛之人的房屋、床榻與衣裳尚且為人所眷念,何況那屬於神與我們救主的事物呢?我們正是藉這些得了拯救。
1:2263
Προσκυνοῦμεν δὲ καὶ τὸν τύπον τοῦ τιμίου σταυροῦ, εἰ καὶ ἐξ ἑτέρας ὕλης γένηται, οὐ τὴν ὕλην τιμῶντες–μὴ γένοιτο–, ἀλλὰ τὸν τύπον ὡς Χριστοῦ σύμβολον
And we venerate also the figure of the precious cross, even if it be made of other material, not honoring the material—God forbid—but the figure as a symbol of Christ.
我們也敬奉那寶貴十字架的圖樣,雖是用別種材料造成的,我們所尊崇的並非那材料——斷乎不是——乃是那圖樣,把它當作基督的象徵。
1:2264
Ἔφη γὰρ τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς διατιθέμενος·
For He said to His own disciples, instructing them:
因為祂吩咐自己的門徒時說:
1:2265
Τότε φανήσεται τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, τὸν σταυρὸν λέγων
"Then shall appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven," meaning the cross.
「那時,人子的兆頭要顯在天上」,所指的乃是十字架。
1:2266
Διὸ καὶ ταῖς γυναιξὶν ἔλεγεν ὁ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἄγγελος·
Wherefore also the angel of the resurrection said to the women:
因此那報復活信息的天使也對眾婦人說:
1:2267
Ἰησοῦν ζητεῖτε τὸν Ναζαρηνὸν τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον, καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος·
"You seek Jesus the Nazarene who was crucified;" and the Apostle:
「你們尋找那釘十字架的拿撒勒人耶穌;」使徒也說:
1:2268
Ἡμεῖς δὲ κηρύσσομεν Χριστὸν ἐσταυρωμένον
"But we preach Christ crucified."
「我們卻是傳釘十字架的基督。」
1:2269
Πολλοὶ μὲν γὰρ Χριστοὶ καὶ Ἰησοῖ, ἀλλ' εἷς ὁ ἐσταυρωμένος
For there are many Christs and Jesuses, but one only is the crucified.
因為有許多名為基督、名為耶穌的,但被釘十字架的卻只有一位。
1:2270
Οὐκ εἶπε λελογχευμένον, ἀλλ' ἐσταυρωμένον
He did not say "pierced with a spear," but "crucified."
他沒有說「被長槍刺的」,乃說「被釘十字架的」。
1:2271
Προσκυνητέον τοίνυν τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ Χριστοῦ
Therefore the sign of Christ is to be venerated.
所以基督的記號是當受敬奉的。
1:2272
Ἔνθα γὰρ ἂνᾖ τὸ σημεῖον, ἐκεῖ καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται
For wherever the sign may be, there also will He be.
因為那記號在何處,祂也必在何處。
1:2273
Τὴν δὲ ὕλην, ἐξ ἧς ὁ τύπος τοῦ σταυροῦ συνίσταται, εἰ καὶ χρυσὸς ἢ λίθοι εἶεν τίμιοι, μετὰ τὴν τοῦ τύπου ( εἰ τύχοι) διάλυσιν οὐ προσκυνητέον
But the material of which the figure of the cross is composed, even if it be gold or precious stones, after the dissolution of the figure (should that happen) is not to be venerated.
至於那組成十字架圖樣的材料,縱然是金子或寶石,一旦那圖樣解體(若有此情形),就不再受敬奉。
1:2274
Πάντα τοίνυν τὰ θεῷ ἀνακείμενα προσκυνοῦμεν αὐτῷ τὸ σέβας προσάγοντες
All things, then, that are dedicated to God we venerate, rendering the worship to Him.
如此,一切奉獻給神的事物,我們都敬奉,把那敬拜歸於祂。
1:2275
Τοῦτον τὸν τίμιον σταυρὸν προετύπωσε τὸ ξύλον τῆς ζωῆς τὸ ἐν παραδείσῳ ὑπὸ θεοῦ πεφυτευμένον (ἐπεὶ γὰρ διὰ ξύλου ὁ θάνατος, ἔδει διὰ ξύλου δωρηθῆναι τὴν ζωὴν καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν), Ἰακὼβ προσκυνήσας τὸ ἄκρον τῆς ῥάβδου ἐνηλλαγμέναις ταῖς χερσὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰωσὴφ εὐλογήσας καὶ τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ σταυροῦ διαγράψας σαφέστατα, ῥάβδος Μωσαϊκὴ σταυροτύπως τὴν θάλασσαν πλήξασα καὶ σώσασα μὲν τὸν Ἰσραήλ, Φαραὼ δὲ βυθίσασα, χεῖρες σταυροειδῶς ἐκτεινόμεναι καὶ τὸν Ἀμαλὴκ τροπούμεναι, ξύλῳ τὸ πικρὸν ὕδωρ γλυκαινόμενον καὶ πέτρα ῥηγνυμένη καὶ προχέουσα νάματα, ῥάβδος τῷ Ἀαρὼν τὸ τῆς ἱεραρχίας ἀξίωμα χρηματίζουσα, ὄφις ἐπὶ ξύλου θριαμβευόμενος (ὡς νενέκρωται τοῦ ξύλου τοὺς νεκρὸν ὁρῶντας τὸν ἐχθρὸν διασῴζοντος τοὺς πιστεύοντας, ὡς Χριστὸς ἐν σαρκὶ ἁμαρτίας ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ εἰδυίᾳ προσήλωται), Μωσῆς ὁ μέγας·
This precious cross was prefigured by the tree of life planted by God in paradise (for since death came through a tree, it was fitting that life and resurrection should be granted through a tree); by Jacob worshiping the top of the staff and blessing the sons of Joseph with crossed hands and most plainly delineating the sign of the cross; by the rod of Moses striking the sea in the form of a cross and saving Israel while drowning Pharaoh; by hands stretched out crosswise routing Amalek; by the bitter water sweetened with a tree; by the rock split open and pouring forth streams; by the rod conferring on Aaron the dignity of the priesthood; by the serpent displayed in triumph upon the tree (since the tree, deadly, preserves alive those who, believing, behold the enemy dead—as Christ in the flesh of sin, which knew no sin, was nailed up); by Moses the great, who
這寶貴的十字架曾被諸多事物所預表:神栽在樂園中的生命樹(因為死既是藉著樹而來,生命與復活就理當藉著樹而賜下);雅各俯伏敬拜杖頭,又交叉雙手為約瑟的兒子祝福,極其清楚地畫出十字架的記號;摩西的杖如十字架般擊打海水,拯救了以色列,卻把法老淹沒;雙手十字般伸展,擊退了亞瑪力;苦水因一根木頭變甜;磐石被擊裂湧出活水;那杖賜給亞倫祭司職分的尊榮;蛇被高舉在木頭上得勝(因那致死的木頭卻保全了那些憑信仰望仇敵已死之人的性命——正如基督在那無罪卻有罪身的肉身中被釘);偉大的摩西,他
1:2276
Ὄψεσθε, βοῶν, τὴν ζωὴν ὑμῶν ἐπὶ ξύλου κρεμαμένην ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ὑμῶν, Ἡσαΐας·
cried out: "You shall see your life hanging on a tree before your eyes;" Isaiah:
曾呼喊說:「你必看見你的性命懸在木頭上,在你眼前;」以賽亞也說:
1:2277
Ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν διεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα
"All the day long I have stretched out My hands to a disobedient and gainsaying people."
「我整天向那悖逆頂嘴的百姓伸開雙手。」
1:2278
Οἱ τοῦτο προσκυνοῦντες τῆς μερίδος τύχοιμεν Χριστοῦ τοῦ ἐσταυρωμένου
May we who venerate this obtain the portion of Christ the crucified.
願我們這些敬奉它的人,得著那釘十字架之基督的分。
1:2279
Περὶ τοῦ προσκυνεῖν κατὰ ἀνατολάσ Οὐχ
Concerning worshiping toward the East. Not
論朝東敬拜。我們
1:2280
ἁπλῶς οὐδ' ὡς ἔτυχε κατὰ ἀνατολὰς προσκυνοῦμεν, ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἐξ ὁρατῆς τε καὶ ἀοράτου ἤτοι νοητῆς καὶ αἰσθητῆς συντεθείμεθα φύσεως, διπλῆν καὶ τὴν προσκύνησιν τῷ δημιουργῷ προσάγομεν, ὥσπερ καὶ τῷ νῷ ψάλλομεν καὶ τοῖς σωματικοῖς χείλεσι καὶ βαπτιζόμεθα ὕδατί τε καὶ πνεύματι καὶ διπλῶς τῷ κυρίῳ ἑνούμεθα τῶν μυστηρίων μετέχοντες καὶ τῆς τοῦ πνεύματος χάριτος
without reason nor by chance do we worship toward the East, but since we are composed of a visible and an invisible—that is, an intelligible and a sensible—nature, we render also a twofold worship to the Creator, just as we both sing psalms with the mind and with bodily lips, and are baptized with water and with Spirit, and are united to the Lord in a twofold manner, partaking both of the mysteries and of the grace of the Spirit.
並非無故、也非偶然地朝東敬拜,乃因我們是由可見的與不可見的——即可思的與可感的——本性所構成,便也向造物主獻上雙重的敬拜,正如我們既以心智又以肉身的口唱詩,既受水的洗又受靈的洗,並以雙重的方式與主聯合,既領受奧祕,又領受聖靈的恩典。
1:2281
Ἐπεὶ τοίνυν ὁ θεὸς φῶς ἐστι νοητόν, καὶ ἥλιος δικαιοσύνης καὶ ἀνατολὴ ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς ὠνόμασται ὁ Χριστός, ἀναθετέον αὐτῷ τὴν ἀνατολὴν εἰς προσκύνησιν·
Since, then, God is intelligible light, and Christ is called in the Scriptures the Sun of Righteousness and the Dayspring, the East must be assigned to Him for worship;
既然神是可思的光,基督在聖經中又被稱為公義的日頭與東方的日出,那麼東方就當歸於祂以受敬拜;
1:2282
πᾶν γὰρ καλὸν τῷ θεῷ ἀναθετέον, ἐξ οὗ πᾶν ἀγαθὸν ἀγαθύνεται
for everything good must be assigned to God, from whom every good thing is made good.
因為一切美善的都當歸於神,凡美善都是從祂得著美善的。
1:2283
Φησὶ δὲ καὶ ὁ θεῖος Δαυίδ·
And the divine David also says:
那神聖的大衛也說:
1:2284
Αἱ βασιλεῖαι τῆς γῆς, ᾄσατε τῷ θεῷ, ψάλατε τῷ κυρίῳ τῷ ἐπιβεβηκότι ἐπὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ κατὰ ἀνατολάς
"Kingdoms of the earth, sing to God, sing praises to the Lord, who has ascended above the heaven of heavens toward the East."
「地上的萬國啊,你們要向神歌唱,歌頌主,就是那駕行在諸天之天、向著東方上升的主。」
1:2285
Ἐφύτευσεν ὁ θεὸς παράδεισον ἐν Ἐδὲμ κατὰ ἀνατολάς·
God planted a paradise in Eden toward the East;
神在伊甸向東之處栽了一個樂園;
1:2286
ἔνθα τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ὃν ἔπλασεν, ἔθετο, ὃν παραβάντα τοῦ παραδείσου τῆς τρυφῆς ἐξώρισεν ἀπέναντί τε τοῦ παραδείσου κατῴκισεν, ἐκ δυσμῶν δηλαδή
there He placed the man whom He had formed, and when he transgressed He exiled him from the paradise of delight and settled him over against the paradise—that is, in the West.
祂把所造的人安置在那裡,及至那人犯了罪,祂便把他從那享樂的樂園逐出,使他住在樂園的對面,就是在西邊。
1:2287
Τὴν οὖν ἀρχαίαν πατρίδα ἐπιζητοῦντες καὶ πρὸς αὐτὴν ἀτενίζοντες τῷ θεῷ προσκυνοῦμεν
Therefore, seeking our ancient homeland and gazing toward it, we worship God.
因此,我們尋求那古時的家鄉、向它凝望,便如此向神敬拜。
1:2288
Καὶ ἡ σκηνὴ δὲ ἡ Μωσαϊκὴ κατὰ ἀνατολὰς εἶχε τὸ καταπέτασμα καὶ τὸ ἱλαστήριον
And the tabernacle of Moses too had the veil and the mercy-seat toward the East.
摩西的帳幕也是把幔子與施恩座向著東方的。
1:2289
Καὶ ἡ φυλὴ τοῦ Ἰούδα ὡς τιμιωτέρα ἐξ ἀνατολῶν παρενέβαλε
And the tribe of Judah, as more honorable, encamped on the East.
猶大支派既較為尊貴,便安營在東邊。
1:2290
Καὶ ἐν τῷ περιωνύμῳ δὲ τοῦ Σολομῶντος ναῷ ἡ τοῦ κυρίου πύλη κατὰ ἀνατολὰς διέκειτο
And in the renowned temple of Solomon the Lord's gate was situated toward the East.
在所羅門那聞名的殿中,主的門也是朝向東方的。
1:2291
Ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ ὁ κύριος σταυρούμενος ἐπὶ δυσμὰς ἑώρα, καὶ οὕτω προσκυνοῦμεν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀτενίζοντες
Moreover, the Lord too, when crucified, looked toward the West, and so we worship gazing toward Him.
並且主被釘十字架時也是面向西方的,所以我們敬拜時是向著祂凝望的。
1:2292
Καὶ ἀναλαμβα νόμενος πρὸς ἀνατολὰς ἀνεφέρετο, καὶ οὕτως αὐτῷ οἱ ἀπόστολοι προσεκύνησαν, καὶ οὕτως ἐλεύσεται, ὃν τρόπον ἐθεάσαντο αὐτὸν πορευόμενον εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, ὡς αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἔφησεν·
And when taken up, He was borne toward the East, and so the apostles worshiped Him, and so He shall come, in the manner in which they beheld Him going into heaven, as the Lord Himself said:
祂被接升時也是向東方上升的,使徒便如此敬拜祂;祂也要照樣再來,正如他們所看見祂往天上去的樣子,正如主自己所說:
1:2293
Ὥσπερ ἡ ἀστραπὴ ἐξέρχεται ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ φθάνει ἕως δυσμῶν, οὕτως ἔσται ἡ παρουσία τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου
"As the lightning comes forth from the East and shines as far as the West, so shall be the coming of the Son of Man."
「閃電怎樣從東邊發出,直照到西邊,人子來臨也要這樣。」
1:2294
Αὐτὸν οὖν ἐκδεχόμενοι ἐπὶ ἀνατολὰς προσκυνοῦμεν
Awaiting Him, therefore, we worship toward the East.
如此,我們既等候祂,便朝東方敬拜。
1:2295
Ἄγραφος δέ ἐστιν ἡ παράδοσις αὕτη τῶν ἀποστόλων·
And this is an unwritten tradition of the apostles;
這乃是使徒們一項不見於文字的傳承;
1:2296
πολλὰ γὰρ ἀγράφως ἡμῖν παρέδωκαν
for they handed down many things to us without writing.
因為他們有許多事是未藉文字傳給我們的。
1:2297
Περὶ τῶν ἁγίων καὶ ἀχράντων τοῦ κυρίου μυστηρίωνὉ ἀγαθὸς καὶ πανάγαθος καὶ ὑπεράγαθος θεός, ὁ ὅλος ὢν ἀγαθότης, διὰ τὸν ὑπερβάλλοντα πλοῦτον τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀγαθότητος οὐκ ἠνέσχετο μόνον εἶναι τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἤτοι τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φύσιν ὑπὸ μηδενὸς μετεχόμενον
Concerning the holy and undefiled mysteries of the Lord. The good and all-good and supremely good God, who is wholly goodness, on account of the surpassing wealth of His goodness did not endure that the good—that is, His own nature—should be partaken of by none.
論主那聖潔無瑕的奧祕。那良善、至善、超乎一切善的神,祂全然是良善,因祂良善的豐富無比,便不忍那良善——即祂自己的本性——竟無人能分享。
1:2298
Τούτου χάριν ἐποίησε πρῶτον μὲν τὰς νοερὰς καὶ οὐρανίους δυνάμεις, εἶτα τὸν ὁρατὸν καὶ αἰσθητὸν κόσμον, εἶτα ἐκ νοεροῦ καὶ αἰσθητοῦ τὸν ἄνθρωπον
On this account He made first the intelligent and heavenly powers, then the visible and sensible world, then man, of the intelligent and the sensible.
為此祂先造了那些有靈智的、屬天的諸能力,繼而造了那可見、可感的世界,再從有靈智的與可感的,造了人。
1:2299
Πάντα μὲν οὖν τὰ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γενόμενα κοινωνοῦσι τῆς αὐτοῦ ἀγαθότητος κατὰ τὸ εἶναι (αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστι τοῖς πᾶσι τὸ εἶναι, ἐπειδὴ ἐν αὐτῷ εἰσι τὰ ὄντα, οὐ μόνον ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτὰ παρήγαγεν, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἡ αὐτοῦ ἐνέργεια τὰ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γενόμενα συντηρεῖ καὶ συνέχει), ἐκ περισσοῦ δὲ τὰ ζῷα ( κατά τε γὰρ τὸ εἶναι καὶ κατὰ τὸ ζωῆς μετέχειν κοινωνοῦσι τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ), τὰ δὲ λογικὰ καὶ κατὰ τὰ προειρημένα μέν, οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ τὸ λογικόν, καὶ ταῦτα μᾶλλον·
Now all things made by Him share in His goodness in respect of being (for He Himself is being to all things, since in Him are the things that are—not only because He Himself brought them from non-being into being, but because His energy preserves and holds together the things made by Him); but the animals to a greater degree (for they share in the good both in respect of being and of partaking of life); and the rational beings according to the things aforesaid, and moreover also according to the rational, and these to a still greater degree;
凡祂所造的一切,都按其存在分享祂的良善(因為祂自己就是萬有的存在,既然萬有在祂裡面——不只因為祂自己把它們從無有帶入存在,也因祂的運行保守並維繫祂所造之物);而活物則分享得更多(因為牠們既按存在、又按有分於生命而分享那良善);至於有理性的受造之物,則按上述所言,且還按理性而分享,並且程度更深;
1:2300
οἰκειότερα γάρ πώς εἰσι πρὸς αὐτόν, εἰ καὶ πάντων ὑπέρκειται ἀσυγκρίτως
for they are somehow more closely related to Him, even though He transcends all things incomparably.
因為它們在某種程度上與祂更為親近,雖然祂無可比擬地超越一切。
1:2301
Ὁ μέντοι ἄνθρωπος λογικὸς καὶ αὐτεξούσιος γενόμενος ἐξουσίαν εἴληφεν ἀδιαλείπτως διὰ τῆς οἰκείας προαιρέσεως ἑνοῦσθαι τῷ θεῷ, εἴ γε διαμένει ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ, τουτέστι τῇ τοῦ κτίσαντος ὑπακοῇ
Man, however, having been made rational and self-determining, received authority to be united unceasingly to God through his own free choice, if indeed he abides in the good, that is, in obedience to the Creator.
然而人既被造為有理性、有自決能力的,便領受了權能,藉自己的自由選擇不斷與神聯合——只要他常住在那良善中,就是住在對造物主的順服中。
1:2302
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ἐν παραβάσει τῆς τοῦ πεποιηκότος αὐτὸν ἐντολῆς γέγονε καὶ θανάτῳ καὶ φθορᾷ ὑποπέπτωκεν, ὁ ποιητὴς καὶ δημιουργὸς τοῦ γένους ἡμῶν διὰ σπλάγχνα ἐλέους αὐτοῦ ὡμοιώθη ἡμῖν κατὰ πάντα γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας καὶ ἡνώθη τῇ ἡμετέρᾳ φύσει·
Since, then, he came to be in transgression of the commandment of Him who made him, and fell under death and corruption, the Maker and Creator of our race, through the bowels of His mercy, was made like to us, becoming man in all things apart from sin, and was united to our nature;
如此,人既違背了那造他者的誡命、陷在死亡與朽壞之下,我們種類的締造者與造物主,便因祂憐憫的心腸,在凡事上與我們相似,成為人,只是沒有罪,並與我們的本性聯合;
1:2303
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ μετέδωκεν ἡμῖν τῆς ἰδίας εἰκόνος καὶ τοῦ ἰδίου πνεύματος καὶ οὐκ ἐφυλάξαμεν, μεταλαμβάνει αὐτὸς τῆς πτωχῆς καὶ ἀσθενοῦς ἡμῶν φύσεως, ἵνα ἡμᾶς καθάρῃ καὶ ἀφθαρτίσῃ καὶ μετόχους πάλιν τῆς αὑτοῦ καταστήσῃ θεότητος
for since He imparted to us His own image and His own spirit, and we did not keep them, He Himself partakes of our poor and weak nature, that He might cleanse us and make us incorruptible and again establish us as partakers of His own Godhead.
因為祂既把自己的形像與自己的靈賜給我們,而我們未曾持守,祂便親自有分於我們這貧窮軟弱的本性,為要潔淨我們、使我們不朽壞,並重新立我們為祂自己神性的有分者。
1:2304
Ἔδει δὲ μὴ μόνον τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τῆς ἡμετέρας φύσεως ἐν μετοχῇ γενέσθαι τοῦ κρείττονος, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάντα τὸν βουλόμενον ἄνθρωπον καὶ δευτέραν γέννησιν γεννηθῆναι καὶ τραφῆναι τροφὴν ξένην καὶ τῇ γεννήσει πρόσφορον καὶ οὕτω φθάσαι τὸ μέτρον τῆς τελειότητος
But it was necessary not only that the firstfruits of our nature should come to share in the better, but also that every man who is willing should be born by a second birth, and be nourished with strange food suited to that birth, and so attain the measure of perfection.
但這是必需的:不單是我們本性的初熟果子要有分於那更美的,凡願意的人也都要藉第二次的出生而生、且要被那適合此生的奇異食物所餵養,如此達到完全的量度。
1:2305
Διὰ μὲν τῆς αὑτοῦ γεννήσεως ἤτοι σαρκώσεως καὶ τοῦ βαπτίσματος καὶ τοῦ πάθους καὶ τῆς
Through His own birth—that is, His incarnation—and His baptism and passion and
藉著祂自己的出生,即祂的道成肉身、祂的洗禮、受苦,並
1:2306
ἀναστάσεως ἠλευθέρωσε τὴν φύσιν τῆς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ προπάτορος, τοῦ θανάτου, τῆς φθορᾶς, καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἀπαρχὴ γέγονε καὶ ὁδὸν καὶ τύπον ἑαυτὸν καὶ ὑπογραμμὸν τέθεικεν, ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς τοῖς αὐτοῦ ἀκολουθήσαντες ἴχνεσι γενώμεθα θέσει, ὅπερ αὐτός ἐστι φύσει, υἱοὶ καὶ κληρονόμοι θεοῦ καὶ αὐτοῦ συγκληρονόμοι
resurrection, He freed our nature from the sin of the forefather, from death, from corruption, and became the firstfruits of the resurrection, and set Himself as a way and a type and a pattern, that we too, following His footsteps, might become by adoption what He is by nature—sons and heirs of God and joint-heirs with Him.
復活,祂釋放了我們的本性脫離始祖的罪、脫離死亡、脫離朽壞,並成了復活的初熟果子,又立自己作道路、預表與榜樣,叫我們也可以跟隨祂的腳蹤,藉收養而成為祂本性所是的——神的兒子、後嗣,並與祂同作後嗣。
1:2307
Ἔδωκεν οὖν ἡμῖν, ὡς ἔφην, γέννησιν δευτέραν, ἵνα ὥσπερ γεννηθέντες ἐκ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ὡμοιώθημεν αὐτῷ κληρονομήσαντες τὴν κατάραν καὶ τὴν φθοράν, οὕτω καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεννηθέντες ὁμοιωθῶμεν αὐτῷ καὶ κληρονομήσωμεν τήν τε ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὴν εὐλογίαν καὶ τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ
He gave us, then, as I said, a second birth, that just as, being born of Adam, we became like him, inheriting the curse and corruption, so also, being born of Him, we might be made like Him and inherit His incorruption and blessing and glory.
如我所說,祂便賜給我們第二次的出生,叫我們既從亞當而生、與他相似、承受了咒詛與朽壞,照樣也從祂而生、與祂相似、承受祂的不朽、祝福與榮耀。
1:2308
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πνευματικός ἐστιν Ἀδάμ, ἔδει καὶ τὴν γέννησιν πνευματικὴν εἶναι, ὁμοίως καὶ τὴν βρῶσιν·
And since Adam is spiritual, the birth too must be spiritual, and likewise the food;
既然亞當是屬靈的,那出生也當是屬靈的,食物也是如此;
1:2309
ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ διπλοῖ τινές ἐσμεν καὶ σύνθετοι, δεῖ καὶ τὴν γέννησιν διπλῆν εἶναι, ὁμοίως καὶ τὴν βρῶσιν σύνθετον
but since we are twofold and composite, the birth too must be twofold, and likewise the food composite.
但既然我們是雙重而合成的,那出生也當是雙重的,食物也照樣當是合成的。
1:2310
Ἡ μὲν οὖν γέννησις δι' ὕδατος ἡμῖν καὶ πνεύματος δέδοται, φημὶ δὴ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος, ἡ δὲ βρῶσις αὐτὸς ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς, ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς
The birth, then, is given us through water and Spirit—I mean holy baptism; and the food is the very bread of life, our Lord Jesus Christ who came down from heaven.
如此,那出生是藉水與靈賜給我們的——我所指的就是聖洗;而那食物乃是生命的糧本身,就是我們從天降下的主耶穌基督。
1:2311
Μέλλων γὰρ τὸν ἑκούσιον ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν καταδέχεσθαι θάνατον ἐν τῇ νυκτί, ἐν ᾗ ἑαυτὸν παρεδίδου, διαθήκην καινὴν διέθετο τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ μαθηταῖς καὶ ἀποστόλοις καὶ δι' αὐτῶν πᾶσι τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύουσιν
For being about to accept the voluntary death for us, on the night in which He delivered Himself up, He established a new covenant with His holy disciples and apostles, and through them with all who believe in Him.
因為祂將要為我們甘心接受死亡,在祂把自己交出去的那一夜,與祂的眾聖門徒和使徒立了新約,又藉他們與一切信入祂的人立約。
1:2312
Ἐν τῷ ὑπερῴῳ τοίνυν τῆς ἁγίας καὶ ἐνδόξου Σιὼν τὸ παλαιὸν πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν αὐτοῦ φαγὼν καὶ πληρώσας τὴν παλαιὰν διαθήκην νίπτει τῶν μαθητῶν τοὺς πόδας, σύμβολον τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος παρεχόμενος
In the upper room, then, of holy and glorious Zion, having eaten the old Passover with His disciples and fulfilled the old covenant, He washes the feet of the disciples, providing a symbol of holy baptism.
於是,在那聖潔榮耀之錫安的樓房裡,祂與門徒喫了舊的逾越節、成全了舊約之後,便洗門徒的腳,作了聖洗的象徵。
1:2313
Εἶτα κλάσας ἄρτον ἐπεδίδου αὐτοῖς λέγων·
Then, breaking bread, He gave it to them, saying:
隨後,祂擘餅遞給他們,說:
1:2314
Λάβετε, φάγετε, τοῦτό μού ἐστι τὸ σῶμα τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν κλώμενον εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν
"Take, eat; this is My body which is broken for you for the remission of sins."
「你們拿著喫;這是我的身體,為你們擘開,使罪得赦。」
1:2315
Ὁμοίως δὲ λαβὼν τὸ ποτήριον ἐξ οἴνου καὶ ὕδατος μετέδωκεν αὐτοῖς λέγων·
Likewise also, having taken the cup of wine and water, He gave it to them, saying:
祂照樣拿起那盛著酒與水的杯來,遞給他們,說:
1:2316
τοῦτό μού ἐστι τὸ αἷμα τῆς καινῆς διαθήκης τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐκχυνόμενον εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν·
"This is My blood of the new covenant, which is shed for you for the remission of sins;
「這是我立新約的血,為你們流出來,使罪得赦;
1:2317
τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν
this do in remembrance of Me."
你們要如此行,為的是記念我。」
1:2318
Ὁσάκις γὰρ ἂν ἐσθίητε τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον καὶ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο πίνητε, τὸν θάνατον τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καταγγέλλετε καὶ τὴν ἀνάστασιν αὐτοῦ ὁμολογεῖτε, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ
"For as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup, you proclaim the death of the Son of Man and confess His resurrection, until He comes."
「因為你們每逢喫這餅、喝這杯,是宣告人子的死,並承認祂的復活,直等到祂來。」
1:2319
Εἰ τοίνυν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ζῶν ἐστι καὶ ἐνεργὴς καὶ πάντα, ὅσα ἠθέλησεν ὁ κύριος, ἐποίησεν·
If, then, the word of God is living and active, and the Lord did all things, as many as He willed;
如此,神的話既是活的、有功效的,主又行了一切祂所願意行的;
1:2320
Γενηθήτω φῶς, καὶ ἐγένετο·
if "Let there be light," and it came to be;
若「要有光」,光就有了;
1:2321
γενηθήτω στερέωμα, καὶ ἐγένετο·
"Let there be a firmament," and it came to be;
「要有穹蒼」,就有了穹蒼;
1:2322
εἰ τῷ λόγῳ κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν, καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις αὐτῶν· εἰ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ ὕδωρ τε καὶ πῦρ καὶ ἀὴρ καὶ πᾶς ὁ κόσμος αὐτῶν τῷ λόγῳ κυρίου συνετελέσθησαν καὶ τοῦτο δὴ τὸ πολυθρύλλητον ζῷον ὁ ἄνθρωπος·
if by the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and by the breath of His mouth all their power; if heaven and earth and water and fire and air and all their array were brought to completion by the word of the Lord, and this much-talked-of living being, man also;
若諸天藉主的話得堅立,萬象藉祂口中的氣得成;若天、地、水、火、氣,並它們一切的陳設,都是藉主的話得以完成,連這眾所談論的活物——人,也是如此;
1:2323
εἰ θελήσας αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς λόγος ἐγένετο ἄνθρωπος καὶ τὰ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου καθαρὰ καὶ ἀμώμητα αἵματα ἑαυτῷ ἀσπόρως σάρκα ὑπεστήσατο, – οὐ δύναται τὸν ἄρτον ἑαυτοῦ σῶμα ποιῆσαι καὶ τὸν οἶνον καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ αἷμα; Εἶπεν ἐν ἀρχῇ·
if God the Word Himself, willing it, became man and from the pure and blameless blood of the holy Virgin formed for Himself flesh without seed—can He not make the bread His body and the wine and water His blood? He said in the beginning:
若神的道自己甘願成了人,並從至聖童女純潔無瑕的血為自己無種地構成肉身——祂豈不能使餅成為自己的身體、使酒與水成為自己的血嗎?祂在起初曾說:
1:2324
Ἐξαγαγέτω ἡ γῆ βοτάνην χόρτου, καὶ μέχρι τοῦ νῦν τοῦ ὑετοῦ γινομένου ἐξάγει τὰ ἴδια βλαστή ματα τῷ θείῳ συνελαυνομένη καὶ δυναμουμένη προστάγματι
"Let the earth bring forth the herb of grass," and to this present, when the rain comes, it brings forth its own shoots, being impelled and empowered by the divine command.
「地要長出菜蔬」,直到如今,每逢下雨,地便受那神聖命令的催動與賦能,長出它自己的苗芽。
1:2325
Τοῦτό μού ἐστι τὸ σῶμα, καί·
"This is My body," and:
「這是我的身體」,又說:
1:2326
Τοῦτο ποιεῖτε καὶ τῷ παντοδυνάμῳ αὐτοῦ προστάγματι, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ, γίνεται·
"This do," and by His almighty command, until He comes, it comes to pass;
「你們要如此行」,並憑祂全能的命令,直到祂來,這事便成就;
1:2327
Καὶ γίνεται ὑετὸς τῇ καινῇ ταύτῃ γεωργίᾳ διὰ τῆς ἐπικλήσεως ἡ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐπισκιάζουσα δύναμις·
and rain comes to this new husbandry through the invocation: the overshadowing power of the Holy Spirit.
並且這新的耕作藉著呼求得了雨水,就是聖靈那遮蓋的能力。
1:2328
ὥσπερ γὰρ πάντα, ὅσα ἐποίησεν, ὁ θεὸς τῇ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐνεργείᾳ ἐποίησεν, οὕτω καὶ νῦν ἡ τοῦ πνεύματος ἐνέργεια τὰ ὑπὲρ φύσιν ἐργάζεται,ἃ οὐ δύναται χωρῆσαι, εἰ μὴ μόνη πίστις
For just as all things which God made, He made by the energy of the Holy Spirit, so also now the energy of the Spirit works the things above nature, which nothing can contain except faith alone.
因為正如神所造的一切都是藉聖靈的運行而造的,照樣如今聖靈的運行也成就那超乎本性的事,這些事除了惟獨信心以外,沒有甚麼能容納。
1:2329
Πῶς ἔσται μοι τοῦτο, φησὶν ἡ ἁγία παρθένος, ἐπεὶ ἄνδρα οὐ γινώσκω; Ἀποκρίνεται Γαβριὴλ ὁ ἀρχάγγελος·
"How shall this be to me," says the holy Virgin, "since I do not know a man?" Gabriel the archangel answers:
至聖童女說:「我沒有出嫁,怎能有這事呢?」天使長加百列回答說:
1:2330
Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σέ, καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι
"The Holy Spirit shall come upon you, and the power of the Most High shall overshadow you."
「聖靈要臨到你身上,至高者的能力要蔭庇你。」
1:2331
Πῶς ὁ ἄρτος γίνεται σῶμα Χριστοῦ καὶ ὁ οἶνος καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ αἷμα Χριστοῦ; Λέγω σοι κἀγώ·
How does the bread become the body of Christ, and the wine and water the blood of Christ? I too say to you:
餅怎樣成為基督的身體,酒與水怎樣成為基督的血呢?我也對你說:
1:2332
Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπιφοιτᾷ καὶ ταῦτα ποιεῖ τὰ ὑπὲρ λόγον καὶ ἔννοιαν
The Holy Spirit comes upon them and does these things that are above word and conception.
聖靈臨到它們之上,成就這些超乎言語與思維的事。
1:2333
Ἄρτος δὲ καὶ οἶνος παραλαμβάνεται·
And bread and wine are employed;
並且所用的乃是餅與酒;
1:2334
οἶδε γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἀσθένειαν, ὡς τὰ πολλὰ γὰρ τὰ μὴ κατὰ τὴν συνήθειαν τετριμμένα ἀποστρέφεται δυσχεραίνουσα·
for God knows human weakness, since for the most part it turns away in displeasure from things not made customary by habitual use;
因為神知道人的軟弱,曉得人多半對那些不合習慣的事物心懷不悅而轉離;
1:2335
τῇ οὖν συνήθει συγκαταβάσει κεχρημένος διὰ τῶν συνήθων τῆς φύσεως ποιεῖ τὰ ὑπὲρ φύσιν·
so, using His customary condescension, He works the things above nature through the customary things of nature;
所以祂施行祂素常的俯就,藉著本性中習以為常的事物,成就那超乎本性的事;
1:2336
καὶ ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ βαπτίσματος, ἐπειδὴ ἔθος τοῖς
and just as in the case of baptism, since it is the custom for
正如在洗禮的事上,既然人素來
1:2337
ἀνθρώποις ὕδατι λούεσθαι καὶ ἐλαίῳ χρίεσθαι, συνέζευξε τῷ ἐλαίῳ καὶ ὕδατι τὴν χάριν τοῦ πνεύματος καὶ ἐποίησεν αὐτὸ λουτρὸν ἀναγεννήσεως, οὕτως, ἐπειδὴ ἔθος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἄρτον ἐσθίειν ὕδωρ τε καὶ οἶνον πίνειν, συνέζευξεν αὐτοῖς τὴν αὐτοῦ θεότητα καὶ πεποίηκεν αὐτὰ σῶμα καὶ αἷμα αὐτοῦ, ἵνα διὰ τῶν συνήθων καὶ κατὰ φύσιν ἐν τοῖς ὑπὲρ φύσιν γενώμεθα
men to wash with water and to be anointed with oil, He joined to the oil and water the grace of the Spirit and made it a laver of regeneration; so likewise, since it is the custom for men to eat bread and to drink water and wine, He joined to them His own Godhead and made them His body and blood, that through the customary and natural things we might come to be among the things above nature.
用水沐浴、用油膏抹,祂便把聖靈的恩典與油和水聯結,使之成為重生的洗;照樣,既然人素來喫餅、喝水與酒,祂便把自己的神性與這些聯結,使它們成為祂的身體與血,叫我們藉那習以為常、合乎本性的事物,得以進入那超乎本性的境地。
1:2338
Σῶμά ἐστιν ἀληθῶς ἡνωμένον θεότητι, τὸ ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας παρθένου σῶμα, οὐχ ὅτι αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα τὸ ἀναληφθὲν ἐξ οὐρανῶν κατέρχεται, ἀλλ' ὅτι αὐτὸς ὁ ἄρτος καὶ ὁ οἶνος μεταποιεῖται εἰς σῶμα καὶ αἷμα θεοῦ
It is truly a body united to Godhead, the body from the holy Virgin—not that the body which was taken up comes down from heaven, but that the very bread and wine are changed into the body and blood of God.
這真是與神性聯合的身體,就是那從至聖童女而來的身體——並非說那被接升的身體從天降下,乃是說那餅與酒本身被變化成為神的身體與血。
1:2339
Εἰ δὲ τὸν τρόπον ἐπιζητεῖς, πῶς γίνεται, ἀρκεῖ σοι ἀκοῦσαι, ὅτι διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου, ὥσπερ καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας θεοτόκου διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου ἑαυτῷ καὶ ἐν ἑαυτῷ ὁ κύριος σάρκα ὑπεστήσατο·
But if you inquire into the manner, how it comes to pass, it suffices you to hear that it is through the Holy Spirit, just as the Lord also formed for Himself and in Himself flesh from the holy Theotokos through the Holy Spirit;
但你若追問那方式,這事如何成就,你只要聽見「是藉聖靈」就足夠了,正如主也是藉聖靈從至聖誕神女為自己、並在自己裡面構成肉身一樣;
1:2340
καὶ πλέον οὐδὲν γινώσκομεν, ἀλλ' ὅτι ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ ἀληθὴς καὶ ἐνεργής ἐστι καὶ παντοδύναμος, ὁ δὲ τρόπος ἀνεξερεύνητος
and we know nothing more than that the word of God is true and active and almighty, but the manner is unsearchable.
我們所知的不過是:神的話是真實、有功效、全能的,至於那方式則是無法測度的。
1:2341
Οὐ χεῖρον δὲ καὶ τοῦτο εἰπεῖν, ὅτι, ὥσπερ φυσικῶς διὰ τῆς βρώσεως ὁ ἄρτος καὶ ὁ οἶνος καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ διὰ τῆς πόσεως εἰς σῶμα καὶ αἷμα τοῦ ἐσθίοντος καὶ πίνοντος μεταβάλλεται καὶ οὐ γίνεται ἕτερον σῶμα παρὰ τὸ πρότερον αὐτοῦ σῶμα, οὕτως ὁ τῆς προθέσεως ἄρτος οἶνός τε καὶ ὕδωρ διὰ τῆς ἐπικλήσεως καὶ ἐπιφοιτήσεως τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ὑπερφυῶς μεταποιεῖται εἰς τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ αἷμα, καὶ οὔκ εἰσι δύο, ἀλλ' ἓν καὶ τὸ αὐτό
And it is not amiss to say this also: that, just as naturally through eating the bread and through drinking the wine and water are changed into the body and blood of the one eating and drinking, and do not become a body other than his former body, so the bread of the offering and the wine and water are, through the invocation and descent of the Holy Spirit, supernaturally changed into the body of Christ and His blood, and are not two, but one and the same.
再說這話也無妨:正如按本性藉著喫餅、藉著喝酒與水,這些就變化成那喫喝之人的身體與血,並不成為與他先前身體不同的另一個身體,照樣,那擺設的餅、酒與水也藉聖靈的呼求與降臨,超自然地變化成基督的身體與血,且不是兩個,乃是一而又是同一的。
1:2342
Γίνεται τοίνυν τοῖς πίστει ἀξίως μεταλαμβάνουσιν εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον καὶ εἰς φυλακτήριον ψυχῆς τε καὶ σώματος, τοῖς δὲ ἐν ἀπιστίᾳ ἀναξίως μετέχουσιν εἰς κόλασιν καὶ τιμωρίαν, καθάπερ καὶ ὁ τοῦ κυρίου θάνατος τοῖς μὲν πιστεύουσι γέγονε ζωὴ καὶ ἀφθαρσία εἰς ἀπόλαυσιν τῆς αἰωνίου μακαριότητος, τοῖς δὲ ἀπειθοῦσι καὶ τοῖς κυριοκτόνοις εἰς κόλασιν καὶ τιμωρίαν αἰώνιον
It comes, then, to those who partake worthily in faith, unto remission of sins and unto life eternal and as a safeguard of soul and body; but to those who partake unworthily in unbelief, unto chastisement and punishment—just as the death of the Lord also became to those who believe life and incorruption unto the enjoyment of eternal blessedness, but to the disobedient and the killers of the Lord unto chastisement and eternal punishment.
如此,這奧祕臨到那些憑信配得地領受的人,使罪得赦、得永生,並作魂與體的護衛;但臨到那些在不信中不配地領受的人,則歸於懲治與刑罰——正如主的死,在那些信的人成了生命與不朽,使他們享受永遠的福樂,但在那些悖逆的、殺害主的人卻歸於懲治與永遠的刑罰。
1:2343
Οὐκ ἔστι τύπος ὁ ἄρτος καὶ ὁ οἶνος τοῦ σώματος καὶ αἵματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ– μὴ γένοιτο–, ἀλλ' αὐτὸ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ κυρίου τεθεωμένον, αὐτοῦ τοῦ κυρίου εἰπόντος·
The bread and wine are not a figure of the body and blood of Christ—God forbid—but the very body of the Lord, deified, the Lord Himself having said:
餅與酒並非基督身體與血的表象——斷乎不是——乃是主那已被神化的身體本身,因主自己曾說:
1:2344
Τοῦτό μού ἐστι οὐ τύπος τοῦ σώματος ἀλλὰ τὸ σῶμα, καὶ οὐ τύπος τοῦ αἵματος ἀλλὰ τὸ αἷμα, καὶ πρὸ τούτου τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, ὅτι, εἰ μὴ φάγητε τὴν σάρκα τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, οὐκ ἔχετε ζωὴν αἰώνιον
"This is My body"—not a figure of the body but the body, and not a figure of the blood but the blood; and before this, to the Jews: "Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man, you have no eternal life.
「這是我的身體」——不是身體的表象,乃是那身體;也不是血的表象,乃是那血;在此之前,祂對猶太人說:「你們若不喫人子的肉,就沒有永遠的生命。
1:2345
Ἡ γὰρ σάρξ μου ἀληθής ἐστι βρῶσις, καὶ τὸ αἷμά μου ἀληθής ἐστι πόσις, καὶ πάλιν·
For My flesh is true food, and My blood is true drink;" and again:
因為我的肉是真食物,我的血是真飲料;」又說:
1:2346
Διὸ μετὰ παντὸς φόβου καὶ συνειδήσεως καθαρᾶς καὶ ἀδιστάκτου πίστεως προσέλθωμεν, καὶ πάντως ἔσται ἡμῖν, καθὼς πιστεύομεν μὴ διστάζοντες
Wherefore with all fear and a pure conscience and unwavering faith let us approach, and it shall surely be to us according as we believe, not doubting.
所以,我們當存著全然的敬畏、潔淨的良心與毫不動搖的信心前來,那麼這事必照我們所信的、毫不疑惑地臨到我們。
1:2347
Τιμήσωμεν δὲ αὐτὸ πάσῃ καθαρότητι, ψυχικῇ τε καὶ σωματικῇ·
And let us honor it with all purity, both of soul and of body;
我們當以全然的潔淨,無論是魂的還是體的,來尊崇它;
1:2348
Προσέλθωμεν αὐτῷ πόθῳ διακαεῖ καὶ σταυροειδῶς τὰς παλάμας τυπώσαντες τοῦ ἐσταυρωμένου τὸ σῶμα ὑποδεξώμεθα καὶ ἐπιθέντες ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ χείλη καὶ μέτωπα τοῦ θείου ἄνθρακος μεταλάβωμεν, ἵνα τὸ πῦρ τοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν πόθου προσλαβὸν τὴν ἐκ τοῦ ἄνθρακος πύρωσιν καταφλέξῃ ἡμῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας καὶ φωτίσῃ ἡμῶν τὰς καρδίας καὶ τῇ μετουσίᾳ τοῦ θείου πυρὸς πυρωθῶμεν καὶ θεωθῶμεν
let us approach it with ardent longing, and forming our palms in the shape of a cross let us receive the body of the Crucified; and applying eyes and lips and brow, let us partake of the divine coal, that the fire of the longing within us, having taken to itself the burning from the coal, may consume our sins and illumine our hearts, and that by partaking of the divine fire we may be set aflame and deified.
讓我們懷著熾熱的渴慕前來,把手掌作成十字架的形狀,領受那被釘者的身體;又以眼、唇與額觸著它,領受那神聖的炭火,使我們裡面渴慕之火得了那炭火的烈焰,焚盡我們的罪、光照我們的心,並叫我們藉有分於那神聖之火而被點燃、被神化。
1:2349
ἄνθραξ δὲ ξύλον λιτὸν οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀλλ' ἡνωμένον πυρί·
Now a coal is not plain wood but wood united to fire;
炭火並非單純的木頭,乃是與火聯合的木頭;
1:2350
οὕτως καὶ ὁ ἄρτος τῆς κοινωνίας οὐκ ἄρτος λιτός ἐστιν, ἀλλ' ἡνωμένος θεότητι·
so also the bread of communion is not plain bread but bread united to Godhead;
照樣,那交通的餅也並非單純的餅,乃是與神性聯合的餅;
1:2351
σῶμα δὲ ἡνωμένον θεότητι οὐ μία φύσις ἐστίν, ἀλλὰ μία μὲν τοῦ σώματος, τῆς δὲ ἡνωμένης αὐτῷ θεότητος ἑτέρα·
and a body united to Godhead is not one nature, but one nature of the body, and another of the Godhead united to it;
而與神性聯合的身體,並非一個本性,乃是身體的一個本性、與那與它聯合之神性的另一個本性;
1:2352
ὥστε τὸ συναμφότερον οὐ μία φύσις, ἀλλὰ δύο
so that the two together are not one nature, but two.
故此,那二者合起來並非一個本性,乃是兩個。
1:2353
Ἄρτῳ καὶ οἴνῳ ἐδεξιοῦτο Μελχισεδὲκ τὸν Ἀβραὰμ ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἀλλοφύλων κοπῆς ὑποστρέφοντα, ὁ ἱερεὺς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ ὑψίστου·
With bread and wine Melchizedek, the priest of God Most High, received Abraham returning from the slaughter of the foreigners;
那至高神的祭司麥基洗德,曾用餅與酒接待從擊殺外邦人回來的亞伯拉罕;
1:2354
ἐκείνη ἡ τράπεζα ταύτην τὴν μυστικὴν προεικόνιζε τράπεζαν, ὃν τρόπον ἐκεῖνος ὁ ἱερεὺς τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ ἀρχιερέως Χριστοῦ τύπος ἦν καὶ εἰκόνισμα·
that table prefigured this mystical table, just as that priest was a type and image of the true high priest, Christ;
那筵席預表了這奧祕的筵席,正如那祭司乃是那真大祭司基督的預表與圖像;
1:2355
Σὺ γάρ, φησίν, ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ
"For You," it says, "are a priest forever according to the order of Melchizedek."
經上說:「你是照著麥基洗德的等次永遠為祭司。」
1:2356
Τοῦτον τὸν ἄρτον οἱ ἄρτοι εἰκόνιζον τῆς προθέσεως
This bread the loaves of the showbread foreshadowed.
這餅是陳設餅所預表的。
1:2357
Αὕτη γάρ ἐστιν ἡ καθαρὰ θυσία, δηλαδὴ καὶ ἀναίμακτος, ἣν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου μέχρι δυσμῶν αὐτῷ προσφέρεσθαι διὰ τοῦ προφήτου ὁ κύριος ἔφησε
For this is the pure—that is, the bloodless—sacrifice which the Lord declared through the prophet is offered to Him from the rising of the sun to its setting.
因為這就是那潔淨的——即無血的——祭,是主藉先知所宣告、要從日出之地到日落之處獻給祂的。
1:2358
Σῶμά ἐστι καὶ αἷμα Χριστοῦ εἰς σύστασιν τῆς ἡμετέρας ψυχῆς τε καὶ σώματος χωροῦν, οὐ δαπανώμενον, οὐ φθειρόμενον, οὐκ εἰς ἀφεδρῶνα χωροῦν–μὴ γένοιτο–, ἀλλ' εἰς τὴν ἡμῶν οὐσίαν τε καὶ συντήρησιν, βλάβης παντοδαποῦς ἀμυντήριον, ῥύπου παντὸς καθαρτήριον–ἂν μὲν χρυσὸν λάβῃ
It is the body and blood of Christ, passing into the constitution of our soul and body, not being spent, not being corrupted, not passing into the privy—God forbid—but into our substance and preservation, a defense against all manner of harm, a means of cleansing from all defilement—if it receives base gold,
這乃是基督的身體與血,進入我們魂與體的組成,不被耗盡、不致朽壞、不入糞坑——斷乎不是——乃進入我們的本質與保全,作抵擋一切傷害的護衛,作除盡一切污穢的潔淨——它若接受了攙雜的金子,
1:2359
κίβδηλον, διὰ τῆς κριτικῆς πυρώσεως καθαίρει–, ἵνα μὴ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι σὺν τῷ κόσμῳ κατακριθῶμεν
it purifies it by the discerning fire—that we may not in the age to come be condemned together with the world.
便藉那審辨的火將它煉淨——為要叫我們在來世不至與這世界一同受定罪。
1:2360
Καθαίρει γὰρ νόσους καὶ παντοίας ἐπιφοράς, καθώς φησιν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος·
For it purifies diseases and all kinds of afflictions, as the divine Apostle says:
因為它潔淨疾病與各樣的災患,正如那神聖的使徒所說:
1:2361
Εἰ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς ἐκρίνομεν, οὐκ ἂν ἐκρινόμεθα
"For if we judged ourselves, we should not be judged.
「我們若是先分辨自己,就不至於受審判。
1:2362
Κρινόμενοι δὲ ὑπὸ κυρίου παιδευόμεθα, ἵνα μὴ σὺν τῷ κόσμῳ κατακριθῶμεν
But being judged by the Lord, we are chastened, that we may not be condemned together with the world."
我們受審的時候,乃是被主管教,免得我們和世人一同被定罪。」
1:2363
Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὃ λέγει·
And this is what he says:
他所說的也就是這意思:
1:2364
Ὥστε ὁ μετέχων τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ κυρίου ἀναξίως κρῖμα ἑαυτῷ ἐσθίει καὶ πίνει
"So that he who partakes of the body and blood of the Lord unworthily eats and drinks judgment to himself."
「所以人不按理喫主的身體、喝主的血,就是喫喝自己的罪了。」
1:2365
Δι' αὐτοῦ καθαιρόμενοι ἑνούμεθα τῷ σώματι τοῦ κυρίου καὶ τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ καὶ γινόμεθα σῶμα Χριστοῦ
Being cleansed through it, we are united to the body of the Lord and to His Spirit, and become the body of Christ.
我們藉它得了潔淨,便與主的身體並祂的靈聯合,且成為基督的身體。
1:2366
Οὗτος ὁ ἄρτος ἐστὶν ἡ ἀπαρχὴ τοῦ μέλλοντος ἄρτου, ὅς ἐστιν ὁ ἐπιούσιος·
This bread is the firstfruits of the bread to come, which is the supersubstantial bread;
這餅乃是那將來之餅的初熟果子,就是那超乎本質的餅;
1:2367
τὸ γὰρ ἐπιούσιον δηλοῖ ἢ τὸν μέλλοντα, τουτέστιν τὸν τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος, ἢ τὸν πρὸς συντήρησιν τῆς οὐσίας ἡμῶν λαμβανόμενον
for "supersubstantial" signifies either the bread to come, that is, of the age to come, or that taken for the preservation of our substance.
因為「超乎本質的」(ἐπιούσιος)或指那將來之餅,即來世之餅;或指那為保全我們本質所領受的餅。
1:2368
Εἴτε οὖν οὕτως, εἴτε οὕτως, τὸ τοῦ κυρίου σῶμα προσφυῶς λεχθήσεται·
Whether, then, in this way or in that, the body of the Lord will fittingly be so called;
如此,無論按這意思或那意思,主的身體都可恰當地如此稱呼;
1:2369
πνεῦμα γὰρ ζωοποιοῦν ἐστιν ἡ σὰρξ τοῦ κυρίου, διότι ἐκ τοῦ ζωοποιοῦ πνεύματος συνελήφθη·
for the flesh of the Lord is a life-giving Spirit, because it was conceived of the life-giving Spirit;
因為主的肉乃是賜生命的靈,因它是由那賜生命的靈所成孕的;
1:2370
τὸ γὰρ γεγεννημένον ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος πνεῦμά ἐστι
for that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
因為從靈生的就是靈。
1:2371
Τοῦτο δὲ λέγω οὐκ ἀναιρῶν τὴν τοῦ σώματος φύσιν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ζωοποιὸν καὶ θεῖον τούτου δηλῶσαι βουλόμενος
But I say this not to do away with the nature of the body, but wishing to indicate its life-giving and divine character.
但我說這話並非要廢去身體的本性,乃是要表明它那賜生命的、神聖的性質。
1:2372
Εἰ δὲ καί τινες ἀντίτυπα τοῦ σώματος καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ κυρίου τὸν ἄρτον καὶ τὸν οἶνον ἐκάλεσαν, ὡς ὁ θεοφόρος ἔφη Βασίλειος, οὐ μετὰ τὸ ἁγιασθῆναι εἶπον, ἀλλὰ πρὶν ἁγιασθῆναι αὐτὴν τὴν προσφορὰν οὕτω καλέσαντες
And if some have called the bread and wine antitypes of the body and blood of the Lord, as the God-bearing Basil said, they spoke so not after its being consecrated, but called the offering itself thus before it was consecrated.
若有些人把餅與酒稱為主身體與血的「對應之型」(antitype),如那負載神的巴西流所說的,他們並非在它被成聖之後如此說,乃是在那供物尚未被成聖之前如此稱呼它。
1:2373
δι' αὐτῆς γὰρ τῆς Ἰησοῦ θεότητος μεταλαμβάνομεν
For through it we partake of the very Godhead of Jesus.
因為我們藉它有分於耶穌神性的本身。
1:2374
Κοινωνία λέγεταί τε καὶ ἔστιν ἀληθῶς διὰ τὸ κοινωνεῖν ἡμᾶς δι' αὐτῆς τῷ Χριστῷ καὶ μετέχειν αὐτοῦ τῆς σαρκός τε καὶ τῆς θεότητος, κοινωνεῖν δὲ καὶ ἑνοῦσθαι καὶ ἀλλήλοις δι' αὐτῆς·
It is called, and truly is, communion, because through it we have communion with Christ and partake of His flesh and of His Godhead, and because through it we have communion and are united also with one another;
它被稱為「交通」,也確實是交通,因為我們藉它與基督交通、有分於祂的肉與祂的神性,又因我們藉它彼此交通、彼此聯合;
1:2375
ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἐξ ἑνὸς ἄρτου μεταλαμβάνομεν, οἱ πάντες ἓν σῶμα Χριστοῦ καὶ ἓν αἷμα καὶ ἀλλήλων μέλη γινόμεθα σύσσωμοι Χριστοῦ χρηματίζοντες
for since we partake of one bread, we all become one body of Christ and one blood and members of one another, being styled fellow-members of the body of Christ.
因為我們既同分於一個餅,眾人就成為基督的一個身體、一個血,並彼此互作肢體,被稱為基督身體的同肢體。
1:2376
Πάσῃ δυνάμει τοίνυν φυλαξώμεθα, μὴ λαμβάνειν μετάληψιν αἱρετικῶν μήτε διδόναι
With all our power, then, let us beware of receiving communion from heretics, or of giving it to them.
所以,我們當竭力謹防,不從異端者領受聖餐,也不把它給他們。
1:2377
Μὴ δῶτε γὰρ τὰ ἅγια τοῖς κυσίν, φησὶν ὁ κύριος, μηδὲ ῥίπτετε τοὺς μαργαρίτας ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν χοίρων, ἵνα μὴ μέτοχοι τῆς κακοδοξίας καὶ τῆς αὐτῶν γενώμεθα κατακρίσεως
"For give not the holy things to the dogs," says the Lord, "nor cast your pearls before swine," lest we become partakers of their false doctrine and of their condemnation.
主說:「不要把聖物給狗,也不要把你們的珍珠丟在豬前」,免得我們成為他們錯謬之教與他們所受定罪的有分者。
1:2378
Εἰ γὰρ πάντως ἕνωσίς ἐστι πρὸς Χριστὸν καὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους, πάντως καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς συμμεταλαμβάνουσιν ἡμῖν κατὰ προαίρεσιν ἑνούμεθα·
For if there is wholly a union with Christ and with one another, then we are wholly united also, according to our choice, with all who partake with us;
因為若這完全是與基督並彼此的聯合,那麼按我們的選擇,我們也就完全與一切同我們領受的人聯合了;
1:2379
ἐκ προαιρέσεως γὰρ ἡ ἕνωσις αὕτη γίνεται, οὐ χωρὶς τῆς ἡμῶν γνώμης
for this union comes about from choice, not apart from our own consent.
因為這聯合乃是出於選擇而成的,並非離了我們自己的意願。
1:2380
Ἀντίτυπα δὲ τῶν μελλόντων λέγονται οὐχ ὡς μὴ ὄντα ἀληθῶς σῶμα καὶ αἷμα Χριστοῦ, ἀλλ' ὅτι νῦν μὲν δι' αὐτῶν μετέχομεν τῆς Χριστοῦ θεότητος, τότε δὲ νοητῶς διὰ μόνης τῆς θέας
They are called antitypes of things to come, not as not being truly the body and blood of Christ, but because now through them we partake of the Godhead of Christ, but then we shall partake intelligibly through sight alone.
它們被稱為「將來之事的對應之型」,並非因它們不真是基督的身體與血,乃因如今我們是藉它們有分於基督的神性,但那時我們將惟獨藉著觀看、以心智的方式有分。
1:2381
Περὶ τῆς γενεαλογίας τοῦ κυρίου καὶ περὶ τῆς ἁγίας θεοτόκου Περὶ τῆς ἁγίας ὑπερυμνήτου ἀειπαρθένου καὶ θεοτόκου Μαρίας ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσι μετρίως διαλαβόντες καὶ τὸ καιριώτατον παραστήσαντες, ὡς κυρίως καὶ ἀληθῶς θεοτόκος ἔστι τε καὶ ὀνομάζεται, νῦν τὰ λείποντα προσαναπληρώσωμεν
Concerning the genealogy of the Lord and concerning the holy Theotokos. Concerning the holy, all-hymned, Ever-Virgin and Theotokos Mary, having in the foregoing treated moderately and set forth the most essential point—that she is and is named properly and truly Theotokos—let us now supply what remains.
論主的家譜並論至聖誕神女。論那至聖、受萬口稱頌、常存童女、誕神女馬利亞,我們在前文已適度論及、並陳明了那最為要緊之點——她確是、且被恰當而真實地稱為誕神女——如今讓我們把所餘的補足。
1:2382
Αὕτη γὰρ τῇ προαιωνίῳ προγνωστικῇ βουλῇ τοῦ θεοῦ προορισθεῖσα καὶ διαφόροις εἰκόσι καὶ λόγοις προφητῶν διὰ πνεύματος ἁγίου εἰκονισθεῖσά τε καὶ προκηρυχθεῖσα ἐν τῷ προωρισμένῳ καιρῷ ἐκ Δαυιδικῆς ῥίζης ἐβλάστησε διὰ τὰς πρὸς αὐτὸν γενομένας ἐπαγγελίας
For she, foreordained by the eternal foreknowing counsel of God, and pre-imaged and proclaimed beforehand by various images and words of the prophets through the Holy Spirit, sprang up at the foreordained time from the root of David, on account of the promises made to him.
因為她乃是按神那永遠先知先見的旨意所預定的,並藉聖靈、以先知們各樣的預像與話語被預先描繪、預先宣告的,到了那預定的時候,便因那向大衛所立的應許,從大衛的根而出。
1:2383
Ὤμοσε γὰρ κύριος, φησί, τῷ Δαυὶδ ἀλήθειαν, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀθετήσει αὐτόν·
"For the Lord swore," it says, "truth to David, and He will not set it aside:
經上說:「耶和華憑誠實向大衛起了誓,必不反覆:
1:2384
ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς κοιλίας σου θήσομαι ἐπὶ τοῦ θρόνου σου, καὶ πάλιν·
of the fruit of your body I will set upon your throne;" and again:
我要使你親生的子孫坐在你的寶座上;」又說:
1:2385
Ἅπαξ ὤμοσα ἐν τῷ ἁγίῳ μου, εἰ τῷ Δαυὶδ ψεύσομαι
"Once I have sworn by My holiness, that I will not lie to David.
「我曾指著我的聖潔起了一次誓,斷不向大衛說謊。
1:2386
Τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα μένει·
His seed shall endure forever;
他的後裔要存到永遠;
1:2387
καὶ ὁ θρόνος αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος ἐναντίον μου καὶ ὡς ἡ σελήνη κατηρτισμένη εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ὁ μάρτυς ἐν οὐρανῷ πιστός, καὶ Ἡσαΐας·
and his throne shall be as the sun before Me, and as the moon established forever, and the witness in heaven is faithful;" and Isaiah:
他的寶座在我面前如日之恆,又如月亮永遠堅立,天上的見證是信實的;」以賽亞也說:
1:2388
Ἐξανατελεῖ ῥάβδος ἐξ Ἰεσσαί, καὶ ἄνθος ἐκ τῆςῥίζης ἀναβήσεται
"There shall come forth a rod out of the root of Jesse, and a flower shall come up from the root."
「從耶西的本(原文作根)必發出一條,從其根而生的枝子必結果子(原文:必發出花)。」
1:2389
Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ὁ Ἰωσὴφ ἐκ Δαυιδικοῦ φύλου κατάγεται, ὁ Ματθαῖος καὶ Λουκᾶς, οἱ ἱερώτατοι εὐαγγελισταί, διαρρήδην ὑπέδειξαν, ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν Ματθαῖος ἐκ Δαυὶδ διὰ Σολομῶντος κατάγει τὸν Ἰωσήφ, ὁ δὲ Λουκᾶς διὰ Νάθαν
Now that Joseph is descended from the tribe of David, Matthew and Luke, the most holy evangelists, expressly showed; but Matthew traces Joseph from David through Solomon, while Luke does so through Nathan.
至於約瑟是從大衛支派而出,至聖的福音書作者馬太與路加都明確地指明了;但馬太是經由所羅門從大衛追溯到約瑟,路加則是經由拿單。
1:2390
Τῆς δὲ ἁγίας παρθένου τὴν γέννησιν καὶ ἀμφότεροι παρεσιώπησαν
But both passed over in silence the birth of the holy Virgin.
然而二人都對至聖童女的出生保持緘默。
1:2391
Χρὴ οὖν εἰδέναι, ὡς οὐκ ἦν ἔθος Ἑβραίοις οὐδὲ τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ γενεαλογεῖσθαι γυναῖκας
One must know, then, that it was not the custom among the Hebrews, nor in the divine Scripture, to give genealogies of women.
故當知,在希伯來人中,也在聖經中,並沒有為婦女列家譜的習慣。
1:2392
Νόμος δὲ ἦν μὴ μνηστεύεσθαι φυλὴν ἐξ ἑτέρας φυλῆς
And there was a law that one should not take a wife in marriage from another tribe.
並且有一條律法,規定人不可從別的支派娶妻。
1:2393
Ὁ δὲ Ἰωσὴφ ἐκ Δαυιδικοῦ καταγόμενος φύλου, δίκαιος ὑπάρχων (τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτῷ μαρτυρεῖ τὸ θεῖον εὐαγγέλιον), οὐκ ἂν παρανόμως τὴν ἁγίαν παρθένον πρὸς
Now Joseph, being descended from the tribe of David and being righteous (for the divine Gospel bears this witness to him), would not have taken the holy Virgin to
如今約瑟既是從大衛支派而出、又是個義人(因為神聖的福音為他作了這見證),他斷不會違法把至聖童女娶來
1:2394
μνηστείαν ἠγάγετο, εἰ μὴ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ σκήπτρου κατήγετο
betrothal contrary to the law, unless she too were descended from the same scepter.
與他訂親,除非她也是從同一個王權支派而出。
1:2395
Δείξας τοίνυν τὸ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ καταγώγιον ἠρκέσθη
Having shown, therefore, the descent of Joseph, he was content.
如此,他既已指明約瑟的家世,就以此為足了。
1:2396
Χρὴ δὲ καὶ τοῦτο εἰδέναι, ὡς νόμος ἦν ἀγόνου ἀνδρὸς τελευτῶντος τὸν τούτου ἀδελφὸν τὴν τοῦ τετελευτηκότος γαμετὴν πρὸς γάμον ἄγεσθαι καὶ ἐγείρειν σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ
And one must also know this: that there was a law that, when a man died childless, his brother should take the wife of the deceased in marriage and raise up seed for the brother.
也當知這事:有一條律法,規定人若死了沒有兒女,他的兄弟就當娶那已死之人的妻子,為兄弟立後。
1:2397
Τὸ οὖν τικτόμενον κατὰ φύσιν μὲν τοῦ δευτέρου ἤτοι τοῦ γεγεννηκότος ἦν, κατὰ δὲ νόμον τοῦ τελευτήσαντος
The child born, then, was by nature of the second—that is, of the one who begot it—but by law of the deceased.
如此,那生下來的孩子,按本性是屬於那第二位的,即那生他者的,但按律法卻是屬於那已死之人的。
1:2398
Ἐκ τῆς σειρᾶς τοίνυν τοῦ Νάθαν τοῦ υἱοῦ Δαυὶδ Λευὶ ἐγέννησε τὸν Μελχὶ καὶ τὸν Πάνθηρα·
From the line, then, of Nathan the son of David, Levi begot Melchi and Panther;
如此,從大衛之子拿單的世系,利未生了瑪塔和潘特爾;
1:2399
ὁ Πάνθηρ ἐγέννησε τὸν Βαρπάνθηρα οὕτως ἐπικληθέντα
Panther begot Barpanther, so surnamed.
潘特爾生了那名叫巴爾潘特爾的;
1:2400
Οὗτος ὁ Βαρπάνθηρ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰωακείμ, Ἰωακεὶμ ἐγέννησε τὴν ἁγίαν θεοτόκον
This Barpanther begot Joachim; Joachim begot the holy Theotokos.
這巴爾潘特爾生了約阿金(約雅敬),約阿金生了那至聖誕神女。
1:2401
Ἐκ δὲ τῆς σειρᾶς Σολομῶντος τοῦ υἱοῦ Δαυὶδ Ματθὰν ἔσχε γυναῖκα, ἐξ ἧς ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰακώβ
From the line of Solomon the son of David, Matthan took a wife, by whom he begot Jacob.
從大衛之子所羅門的後裔中,瑪坦娶了妻子,由她生了雅各。
1:2402
Τελευτήσαντος δὲ τοῦ Ματθὰν Μελχὶ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς τοῦ Νάθαν, ὁ υἱὸς Λευί, ἀδελφὸς δὲ τοῦ Πάνθηρος, ἔγημε τὴν γυναῖκα τοῦ Ματθάν, μητέρα δὲ τοῦ Ἰακώβ, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς ἔσχε τὸν Ἡλί
When Matthan had died, Melchi—of the tribe of Nathan, the son of Levi and brother of Panther—married the wife of Matthan, the mother of Jacob, and by her he had Heli.
瑪坦死後,屬拿單支派、利未之子、潘特爾的兄弟米勒基,娶了瑪坦的妻子,就是雅各的母親,由她生了希里。
1:2403
Ἐγένοντο οὖν ἀδελφοὶ ὁμομήτριοι Ἰακὼβ καὶ Ἡλίὁ μὲν Ἰακὼβ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Σολομῶντος, ὁ δὲ Ἡλὶ ἐκ φυλῆς Νάθαν
Thus Jacob and Heli were brothers by the same mother: Jacob of the tribe of Solomon, and Heli of the tribe of Nathan.
如此,雅各與希里是同母的兄弟:雅各屬所羅門支派,希里屬拿單支派。
1:2404
Ἐτελεύτησε δὲ ὁ Ἡλί, ὁ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς τοῦ Νάθαν ἄπαις·
Then Heli, who was of the tribe of Nathan, died childless;
後來屬拿單支派的希里無子而死;
1:2405
καὶ ἔλαβεν Ἰακώβ, ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ὁ ἐκ τῆς φυλῆς Σολομῶντος, τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐγέννησε τὸν Ἰωσήφ
and Jacob, his brother who was of the tribe of Solomon, took his wife and begot Joseph.
於是他屬所羅門支派的兄弟雅各娶了他的妻子,生了約瑟。
1:2406
Ὁ οὖν Ἰωσὴφ φύσει μέν ἐστιν υἱὸς Ἰακὼβ ἐτοῦ καταγωγίου τοῦ Σολομῶντος, κατὰ δὲ νόμον Ἡλὶ τοῦ ἐκ Νάθαν
Joseph, then, is by nature the son of Jacob, of the descent of Solomon, but according to the law the son of Heli, who was of Nathan.
因此,約瑟按本性是雅各的兒子,屬所羅門的世系,但按律法是希里的兒子,希里乃出於拿單。
1:2407
Ἰωακεὶμ τοίνυν τὴν σεμνήν τε καὶ ἀξιέπαινον Ἄνναν πρὸς γάμον ἠγάγετο
Joachim, then, took to wife the venerable and praiseworthy Anna.
約雅敬娶了那莊重可敬、堪受讚美的安娜為妻。
1:2408
Ἀλλ' ὥσπερ ἡ πάλαι Ἄννα στειρεύσασα δι' εὐχῆς καὶ ἐπαγγελίας τὸν Σαμουὴλ ἐγέννησεν, οὕτω καὶ αὕτη διὰ λιτῆς καὶ ἐπαγγελίας πρὸς θεοῦ τὴν θεοτόκον κομίζεται, ἵνα κἂν τούτῳ μηδενὸς τῶν περιφανῶν καθυστερίζοιτο·
But just as the Anna of old, being barren, bore Samuel through prayer and promise, so this Anna too, through supplication and promise, received from God the Theotokos, that even in this she might fall short of none of the illustrious ones;
正如古時不能生育的哈拿,藉著禱告與應許生了撒母耳,這位安娜也照樣藉著祈求與從神而來的應許,得了神之母,好叫她在此事上也不亞於任何尊貴之人;
1:2409
τίκτει τοιγαροῦν ἡ χάρις (τοῦτο γὰρ ἡ Ἄννα ἑρμηνεύεται) τὴν κυρίαν (τοῦτο γὰρ τῆς Μαρίας σημαίνει τὸ ὄνομα·
Grace therefore (for that is what 'Anna' is interpreted to mean) brings forth the Lady (for that is what the name of Mary signifies;
於是「恩典」(這正是「安娜」一名的意思)生下了「主母」(這正是馬利亞之名所表示的;
1:2410
κυρία γὰρ ὄντως γέγονε πάντων τῶν ποιημάτων τοῦ δημιουργοῦ χρηματίσασα μήτηρ)
for she truly became Lady of all created things, having been declared the mother of the Creator).
因為她既被稱為創造主的母親,便真實地成了一切受造之物的主母)。
1:2411
Τίκτεται δὲ ἐν τῷ τῆς προβατικῆς τοῦ Ἰωακεὶμ οἴκῳ καὶ τῷ ἱερῷ προσάγεται
She is born in the house of Joachim by the Sheep Gate, and is brought to the temple.
她生在約雅敬靠近羊門的家中,並被獻到聖殿。
1:2412
Εἶτα ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ θεοῦ φυτευθεῖσά τε καὶ πιανθεῖσα τῷ πνεύματι ὡσεὶ ἐλαία κατάκαρπος πάσης ἀρετῆς καταγώγιον γέγονε πάσης βιωτικῆς καὶ σαρκικῆς ἐπιθυμίας τὸν νοῦν ἀποστήσασα καὶ οὕτω παρθένον τὴν ψυχὴν τηρήσασα σὺν τῷ σώματι, ὡς ἔπρεπε τὴν θεὸν ἐγκόλπιον ὑποδέχεσθαι μέλλουσαν·
Then, planted in the house of God and made fruitful by the Spirit, like a fertile olive tree she became a dwelling place of every virtue, withdrawing her mind from every worldly and fleshly desire, and so keeping her soul virgin together with her body, as befitted one who was to receive God within her bosom;
其後她被栽植在神的殿中,又被聖靈澆灌豐盛,如同結實纍纍的橄欖樹,成了一切美德的居所,使心思遠離一切世俗與肉體的私慾,這樣靈魂連同身體都保守為童貞,正合乎那將要把神懷抱於胸中之人的身分;
1:2413
ἅγιος γὰρ ὢν ἐν ἁγίοις ἀναπαύεται
for being holy, He rests among the holy.
因為祂既是聖潔的,便安歇在聖潔之中。
1:2414
Οὕτω τοίνυν ἁγιωσύνην μετέρχεται καὶ ναὸς ἅγιος καὶ θαυμαστὸς τοῦ ὑψίστου θεοῦ ἀναδείκνυται ἀξίως
Thus, then, she pursues holiness and is worthily shown forth as a holy and wondrous temple of God Most High.
如此,她追求聖潔,配得被顯為至高神聖潔而奇妙的殿。
1:2415
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐπετήρει τὰς παρθένους ὁ τῆς ἡμῶν σωτηρίας ἐχθρὸς διὰ τὴν Ἡσαΐου πρόρρησιν·
But since the enemy of our salvation kept watch over the virgins on account of the prophecy of Isaiah—
但因我們救恩的仇敵,為了以賽亞的預言而窺伺著眾童女——
1:2416
Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει, φήσαντος, καὶ τέξεται υἱόν, καὶ καλέσουσι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ, ὅ ἐστι μεθερμηνευόμενον Μεθ' ἡμῶν ὁ θεός, ὡς ἂν δελεάσῃ τὸν ἐν σοφίᾳ ἀεὶ ἁβρυνόμενον ὁ δρασσόμενος τοὺς σοφοὺς ἐν τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν, πρὸς μνηστείαν ἡ νεᾶνις τῷ Ἰωσὴφ ὑπὸ τῶν ἱερέων δίδοται, ὁ καινὸς τόμος τῷ γράμματα εἰδότι·
who said, 'Behold, the virgin shall conceive and shall bear a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel,' which is interpreted 'God with us'—so that He who catches the wise in their own craftiness might ensnare the one who ever prides himself on his cunning, the maiden was given in betrothal to Joseph by the priests, the new book to one who knew letters;
他曾說:「看哪,童女必懷孕生子,人要稱他的名為以馬內利」,翻出來就是「神與我們同在」——那位在智者的詭計中擒拿智者的,為要誘陷這常以詭詐自誇的仇敵,這少女便由祭司們許配給約瑟,如同一卷新書交給識字的人;
1:2417
ἡ δὲ μνηστεία φυλακή τε τῆς παρθένου ὑπῆρχε καὶ τοῦ τὰς παρθένους ἐπιτηροῦντος ἀποβουκόλημα
and the betrothal was both a safeguard of the virgin and a means of throwing off the track the one who kept watch over the virgins.
這婚約既是對童女的保護,也使那窺伺眾童女者受了蒙蔽。
1:2418
Ὅτε δὲ ἦλθε τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ χρόνου, ἀπεστάλη ἄγγελος κυρίου πρὸς αὐτὴν τὴν τοῦ κυρίου εὐαγγελιζόμενος σύλληψιν·
And when the fullness of time had come, an angel of the Lord was sent to her, announcing the good news of the Lord's conception;
及至時候滿足,主的使者奉差到她那裡,向她報告主成孕的喜信;
1:2419
οὕτως τε συνείληφε τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς ἐνυπόστατον δύναμιν, οὐκ ἐκ θελήματος σαρκὸς οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος ἀνδρὸς ἤτοι συναφείας καὶ σπορᾶς, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς τοῦ πατρὸς εὐδοκίας καὶ συνεργίας τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος·
and so she conceived the Son of God, the enhypostatic power of the Father, not of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man—that is, of union and seed—but of the good pleasure of the Father and the cooperation of the Holy Spirit;
她就這樣懷了神的兒子,就是父那位格性的大能,不是出於血氣的意願,也不是出於人的意願,即不是出於兩性結合與精子,乃是出於父的美意與聖靈的同工;
1:2420
ἐχορήγησέ τε τῷ κτίστῃ τὸ κτισθῆναι καὶ τῷ πλάστῃ τὸ πλασθῆναι καὶ τῷ υἱῷ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ θεῷ τὸ σαρκωθῆναι καὶ ἀνθρωπισθῆναι ἐκ τῶν ἁγνῶν καὶ ἀμολύντων αὐτῆς σαρκῶν καὶ αἱμάτων, τὸ τῆς προμήτορος ἀποπληροῦσα χρέος·
she supplied to the Creator that He should be created, and to the Maker that He should be made, and to the Son of God and God that He should be made flesh and become man, from her pure and undefiled flesh and blood, fulfilling the debt of the first mother;
她供給了那位創造主以被造,給那位塑造者以被塑造,給神的兒子、就是神,以成為肉身、成為人,這都出於她那純潔無玷的血肉,從而償清了始祖之母所欠的債;
1:2421
ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐκείνη συναφείας ἐκτὸς ἐξ Ἀδὰμ πεπλαστούργηται, οὕτω καὶ αὕτη τὸν νέον Ἀδὰμ ἀπεκύησε νόμῳ κυήσεως τικτόμενον καὶ ὑπὲρ φύσιν γεννήσεως
for just as she (Eve) was fashioned from Adam apart from union, so this one (Mary) gave birth to the new Adam, who was born by the law of gestation yet beyond the nature of generation.
因為正如夏娃是脫離兩性結合而從亞當被造的,這位馬利亞也照樣生了新亞當,祂按懷胎之常律而生,卻超乎生育之本性。
1:2422
Τίκτεται γὰρ ἀπάτωρ ἐκ γυναικὸς ὁ ἐκ πατρὸς ἀμήτωρ·
For He who is without mother from the Father is born without father from a woman;
因為那位從父而出、無母的,竟從一位婦人、無父而生;
1:2423
καὶ ὅτι μὲν ἐκ γυναικὸς νόμῳ κυήσεως, ὅτι δὲ ἄνευ πατρός, ὑπὲρ φύσιν γεννήσεως·
and inasmuch as He was born of a woman, it was by the law of gestation; but inasmuch as it was without a father, it was beyond the nature of generation;
祂既是從婦人而生,這合乎懷胎之常律;祂既是無父而生,這便超乎生育之本性;
1:2424
καὶ ὅτι μὲν τῷ εἰθισμένῳ χρόνῳ (τὸν γὰρ ἐννεαμηνιαῖον τελέσας καὶ τῷ δεκάτῳ ἐπιβὰς γεννᾶται), νόμῳ κυήσεως·
and inasmuch as He was born at the customary time (for He completed the nine months and was born upon entering the tenth), it was by the law of gestation;
祂既在通常的時候而生(因為祂滿了九個月、進入第十個月才出生),這合乎懷胎之常律;
1:2425
ὅτι δὲ ἀνωδίνως, ὑπὲρ θεσμὸν γεννήσεως·
but inasmuch as it was without birth-pangs, it was above the ordinance of generation;
祂既是無生產之苦而生,這便高過生育之常規;
1:2426
ἧς γὰρ ἡδονὴ οὐ προηγήσατο, οὐδὲ ὠδὶν ἐπηκολούθησε, κατὰ τὸν
for she whom no pleasure preceded, and upon whom no birth-pang followed, according to the saying:
因為她並無先前的歡愉,也無隨後的產痛,正如所說的:「
1:2427
Πρὶν ὠδίνησεν, ἔτεκε, καὶ πάλιν·
'Before she travailed, she gave birth,' and again:
她未曾劬勞就生產」,又說:「
1:2428
Πρὶν ἐλθεῖν τὸν καιρὸν τῶν ὠδίνων, ἐξέφυγε καὶ ἔτεκεν ἄρσεν
'Before the time of her pangs came, she escaped and bore a male child.'
陣痛的時候未到,她便逃脫,生了一個男孩。」
1:2429
Γεγέννηται τοίνυν ἐξ αὐτῆς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ θεὸς σεσαρκωμένος, οὐ θεοφόρος ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλὰ θεὸς σεσαρκωμένος, οὐχ ὡς προφήτης ἐνεργείᾳ χριόμενος, παρουσίᾳ δὲ ὅλου τοῦ χρίοντος, ὥστε ἄνθρωπον μὲν γενέσθαι τὸ χρῖσαν καὶ θεὸν τὸ χριόμενον, οὐ μεταβολῇ φύσεως, ἀλλ' ἑνώσει τῇ καθ' ὑπόστασιν
Therefore there was begotten of her the Son of God, even God made flesh—not a God-bearing man, but God made flesh; not as a prophet anointed by an operation, but by the presence of the whole of Him who anoints, so that the anointer became man and the anointed became God—not by a change of nature, but by the union according to hypostasis.
因此,從她生出了神的兒子,就是成了肉身的神——不是一個負載神的人,乃是成了肉身的神;不像先知那樣藉著一種能力的運行受膏,乃是藉著那位膏者全然的同在,以致那施膏者成了人,那受膏者成了神——不是藉本性的更易,乃是藉位格上的聯合。
1:2430
Ὁ αὐτὸς γὰρ ἦν, ὅ τε χρίων καὶ ὁ χριόμενος, χρίων ὡς θεὸς ἑαυτὸν ὡς ἄνθρωπον
For the same One was both the one who anoints and the one who is anointed: anointing as God His own self as man.
因為施膏者與受膏者乃是同一位:祂作為神,膏了作為人的自己。
1:2431
Πῶς οὖν οὐ θεοτόκος ἡ θεὸν σεσαρκωμένον ἐξ αὐτῆς γεννήσασα; Ὄντως κυρίως καὶ ἀληθῶς θεοτόκος καὶ κυρία, καὶ πάντων κτισμάτων δεσπόζουσα, δούλη καὶ μήτηρ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ χρηματίσασα
How then is she not Theotokos, she who bore from herself God made flesh? Truly, properly, and verily she is Theotokos and Lady, ruling over all creatures, who became the servant and mother of the Creator.
那麼,她既從自己生出成了肉身的神,怎能不是神之母呢?她實在是真確、本義、真實的神之母,是主母,作萬物的主宰,又成了創造主的婢女與母親。
1:2432
Ὥσπερ δὲ συλληφθεὶς παρθένον τὴν συλλαβοῦσαν ἐτήρησεν, οὕτω καὶ τεχθεὶς τὴν αὐτῆς παρθενίαν ἐφύλαξεν ἄτρωτον μόνος διελθὼν δι' αὐτῆς καὶ κεκλεισμένην τηρήσας αὐτήν·
And just as, being conceived, He kept her who conceived a virgin, so also, being born, He preserved her virginity unharmed, passing through her alone and keeping her closed;
正如祂在成孕時保守那懷祂的仍為童貞,照樣祂在出生時也保守她的童貞毫無損傷,惟獨祂從她而過,並使她仍然關閉;
1:2433
δι' ἀκοῆς μὲν ἡ σύλληψις, ἡ δὲ γέννησις διὰ τῆς συνήθους τῶν τικτομένων ἐξόδου, εἰ καί τινες μυθολογοῦσι διὰ τῆς πλευρᾶς αὐτὸν τεχθῆναι τῆς θεομήτορος
the conception was through hearing, but the birth through the usual passage of those who are born—even though some tell the fable that He was born through the side of the Mother of God.
成孕是藉著聽聞,而出生是藉著嬰孩通常出生的產道——縱然有人編造神話,說祂是從神之母的肋旁生出的。
1:2434
Οὐ γὰρ ἀδύνατος ἦν καὶ διὰ τῆς πύλης διελθεῖν καὶ ταύτης μὴ παραβλάψαι τὰ σήμαντρα
For it was not impossible for Him both to pass through the gate and yet not break its seals.
因為祂既能通過那門,又不損壞其封印,這並非不可能的事。
1:2435
Μένει τοίνυν καὶ μετὰ τόκον παρθένος ἡ ἀειπάρθενος οὐδαμῶς ἀνδρὶ μέχρι θανάτου προσομιλήσασα
The Ever-Virgin therefore remains a virgin even after the birth, having in no way consorted with a man until death.
因此,那常作童貞女的,連生產之後仍是童貞女,直到離世,從未與男子親近。
1:2436
Καὶ οὐκ ἔγνω αὐτήν, ἕως οὗ ἔτεκε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς τὸν πρωτότοκον, ἰστέον ὅτι πρωτότοκός ἐστιν ὁ πρῶτος γεννηθείς, εἰ καὶ μονογενὴς εἴη·
And as for the words 'And he knew her not until she had brought forth her firstborn son,' one must understand that the firstborn is the one first begotten, even if he be the only-begotten;
至於「等她生了頭胎的兒子,約瑟還沒有和她同房」這話,要知道頭生的乃是首先所生的,即或祂是獨生的也是如此;
1:2437
τὸ μὲν γὰρ πρῶτον γεννηθῆναι δηλοῖ, οὐ πάντως δὲ καὶ ἑτέρων συνεμφαίνει γέννησιν
for to be 'firstborn' indicates that He was born first, but does not at all imply also the birth of others.
因為「頭生」表明祂是首先而生的,卻絕不連帶暗示還有別的孩子出生。
1:2438
Τὸ δὲ ἕως τὴν μὲν τοῦ ὡρισμένου χρόνου προθεσμίαν σημαίνει, οὐκ ἀποφάσκει δὲ τὸ μετὰ ταῦτα·
And the word 'until' signifies the limit of a determined time, but does not deny what comes after it;
而「等到(直到)」這詞指出某一定時間的界限,卻不否定其後所發生的事;
1:2439
Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος, οὐχ ὡς μετὰ τὴν τοῦ αἰῶνος συντέλειαν χωρισθησόμενος
as in: 'And lo, I am with you all the days until the consummation of the age'—not as though He would be separated from us after the consummation of the age.
正如那句:「看哪,我天天與你們同在,直到世代的終結」——並非說祂在世代終結之後就要與我們分離。
1:2440
Φησὶ γοῦν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος·
The divine apostle indeed says:
誠然,那位屬神的使徒說:「
1:2441
Καὶ οὕτως πάντοτε σὺν κυρίῳ ἐσόμεθα, μετὰ τὴν κοινὴν ἀνάστασιν λέγων
'And so we shall always be with the Lord,' speaking of the time after the general resurrection.
這樣,我們就要永遠與主同在」,他這是指普遍復活之後而言。
1:2442
Πῶς γὰρ ἂν θεὸν γεννήσασα καὶ ἐκ τῆς τῶν παρηκολουθηκότων πείρας τὸ θαῦμα γνωρίσασα ἀνδρὸς συνάφειαν κατεδέξατο; Ἄπαγε
For how could she who bore God, and who came to know the miracle from the experience of all that followed, have accepted union with a man? Away with the thought!
因為她既生了神,又從隨後一切的經歷中認識了這奇蹟,怎會接受與男子的結合呢?絕無此事!
1:2443
Οὐ σωφρονοῦντος λογισμοῦ τὰ τοιαῦτα νοεῖν, μὴ ὅτι καὶ πράττειν
It does not belong to a sober mind to entertain such things, let alone to do them.
存著清醒的心思的人,連思想這等事都不可,更何況去行呢。
1:2444
Ἀλλ' αὕτη ἡ μακαρία καὶ τῶν ὑπὲρ φύσιν δωρεῶν ἀξιωθεῖσα τὰς ὠδῖνας, ἃς διέφυγε τίκτουσα, ταύτας ἐν τῷ τοῦ πάθους καιρῷ ὑπέμεινε ὑπὸ τῆς μητρικῆς συμπαθείας τῶν σπλάγχνων τὸν σπαραγμὸν ἀνατλᾶσα καί, ὃν θεὸν ἔγνω διὰ γεννήσεως, τοῦτον ὡς κακοῦργον ἀναιρούμενον βλέπουσα ὡς ῥομφαίᾳ τοῖς λογισμοῖς ἐσπαράττετο·
But this blessed one, deemed worthy of gifts beyond nature, endured at the time of the Passion those pangs which she escaped in giving birth, suffering the rending of her inmost being out of a mother's compassion; and seeing Him whom she had known as God through His birth now slain like a malefactor, she was torn in her thoughts as by a sword;
但這蒙福者,既被算為配得那超乎本性的恩賜,便在主受難的時候忍受了她生產時所逃脫的那些劇痛,因母性的憐憫忍受了肝腸的撕裂;她看見那位藉著生育所認識為神的,如今竟像惡人一般被處死,她的心思便如被刀劍刺透;
1:2445
Καὶ σοῦ δὲ αὐτῆς τὴν ψυχὴν διελεύσεται ῥομφαία
as it was said: 'And a sword shall pierce through your own soul also.'
正如所說的:「你自己的心也要被刀刺透。」
1:2446
Ἀλλὰ μεταβάλλει τὴν λύπην ἡ χαρὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως θεὸν τὸν σαρκὶ θανόντα κηρύττουσα
But the joy of the resurrection transforms her sorrow, proclaiming God to be the One who died in the flesh.
但復活的喜樂改變了她的憂傷,宣告那位在肉身中死去的乃是神。
1:2447
Περὶ τῶν ἁγίων καὶ τῆς τῶν λειψάνων αὐτῶν τιμῆσ Τιμητέον τοὺς ἁγίους ὡς φίλους Χριστοῦ, ὡς τέκνα καὶ κληρονόμους θεοῦ, ὥς φησιν ὁ θεολόγος εὐαγγελιστής·
Concerning the saints and the honour of their relics. We must honour the saints as friends of Christ, as children and heirs of God, as the theologian and evangelist says:
論聖徒及對其遺骨之尊崇。我們當尊崇聖徒,視他們為基督的朋友,為神的兒女和後嗣,正如那位神學家、福音作者所說:「
1:2448
Ὅσοι δὲ ἔλαβον αὐτόν, ἔδω κεν αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν τέκνα θεοῦ γενέσθαι
'But as many as received Him, to them He gave authority to become children of God.'
凡接待祂的,祂就賜他們權柄,成為神的兒女。」
1:2449
Ὥστε οὐκέτι εἰσὶν δοῦλοι, ἀλλ' υἱοί·
'So that they are no longer slaves, but sons;
「這樣,他們不再是奴僕,乃是兒子;
1:2450
εἰ δὲ υἱοί, καὶ κληρονόμοι, κληρονόμοι μὲν θεοῦ, συγκληρονόμοι δὲ Χριστοῦ
and if sons, then heirs—heirs of God and joint-heirs with Christ.'
既是兒子,便是後嗣,就是神的後嗣,和基督同作後嗣。」
1:2451
Καὶ ὁ κύριος ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς εὐαγγελίοις τοῖς ἀποστόλοις φησίν·
And the Lord in the sacred Gospels says to the apostles:
主在神聖的福音書中也對使徒們說:「
1:2452
Οὐκέτι ὑμᾶς καλῶ δούλους·
'I no longer call you slaves;
我不再稱你們為奴僕;
1:2453
ὁ γὰρ δοῦλος οὐκ οἶδε, τί ποιεῖ αὐτοῦ ὁ κύριος
for the slave does not know what his master is doing.'
因為奴僕不知道主人所作的事。」
1:2454
Εἰ δὲ καὶ βασιλεὺς βασιλέων καὶ κύριος κυριευόντων καὶ θεὸς θεῶν ὁ δημιουργὸς τῶν ἁπάντων καὶ κύριος λέγεται, πάντως οἱ ἅγιοι θεοί τε καὶ κύριοι καὶ βασιλεῖς
And if the Creator and Lord of all things is called King of kings and Lord of lords and God of gods, then certainly the saints too are gods and lords and kings.
若那萬有的創造主與主被稱為萬王之王、萬主之主、萬神之神,那麼聖徒們也必然是神、是主、是王。
1:2455
Τούτων θεὸς ὁ θεὸς καὶ κύριος καὶ βασιλεύς ἐστι καὶ λέγεται
Of these God is and is called God and Lord and King.
神就是他們的神、他們的主、他們的王,也如此被稱呼。
1:2456
Ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι, φησὶ τῷ Μωσεῖ, θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸς Ἰακώβ
For 'I am,' He says to Moses, 'the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.'
因為祂對摩西說:「我是亞伯拉罕的神、以撒的神、雅各的神。」
1:2457
Καὶ θεὸν Φαραὼ τὸν Μωσῆν ὁ θεὸς ἐποίησεν
And God made Moses a god to Pharaoh.
神也使摩西在法老面前作神。
1:2458
Θεοὺς δὲ λέγω καὶ βασιλεῖς καὶ κυρίους οὐ φύσει, ἀλλ' ὡς τῶν παθῶν βασιλεύσαντας καὶ κυριεύσαντας καὶ τὴν τῆς θείας εἰκόνος ὁμοίωσιν, καθ' ἣν καὶ γεγένηνται, ἀπαραχάρακτον φυλάξαντας (βασιλεὺς γὰρ λέγεται καὶ ἡ τοῦ βασιλέως εἰκών) καὶ ἑνωθέντας θεῷ κατὰ προαίρεσιν καὶ τοῦτον δεξαμένους ἔνοικον καὶ τῇ τούτου μεθέξει γεγονότας χάριτι, ὅπερ αὐτός ἐστι φύσει
But I call them gods and kings and lords not by nature, but as having reigned and lorded it over the passions, and as having preserved unaltered the likeness of the divine image according to which they were made (for the image of a king is also called king), and as having been united to God by free choice and having received Him as indweller, and by participation in Him having become by grace what He Himself is by nature;
我稱他們為神、為王、為主,並非按本性,乃是因他們已轄管並勝過諸般情慾,又因他們保守了神聖形像的樣式(就是他們受造所照之樣式)不被更改(因為王的像也稱為王),並因他們憑意願與神聯合,接受祂作內住者,藉著有分於祂,便因恩典成了祂本性上所是的;
1:2459
θεράποντας καὶ φίλους καὶ υἱοὺς τοῦ θεοῦ χρηματίσαντας;Ἡ γὰρ πρὸς τοὺς εὐγνώμονας τῶν ὁμοδούλων τιμὴ ἀπόδειξιν ἔχει τῆς πρὸς τὸν κοινὸν δεσπότην εὐνοίας
having been called servants and friends and sons of God. For the honour shown to the grateful among our fellow-servants is a proof of goodwill toward our common Master.
他們既被稱為神的僕人、朋友和兒子。因為向那些感恩的同作僕人者所表的尊敬,正是向我們共同之主所懷善意的明證。
1:2460
Οὗτοι ταμιεῖα θεοῦ καὶ καθαρὰ γεγόνασι καταγώγια·
These have become treasuries of God and pure dwelling places;
這些人成了神的庫房和潔淨的居所;
1:2461
Ἐνοικήσω γὰρ ἐν αὐτοῖς, ὁ θεός φησι, καὶ ἐμπεριπατήσω καὶ ἔσομαι αὐτῶν θεός
'For I will dwell in them,' says God, 'and walk among them, and I will be their God.'
因為神說:「我要在他們中間居住,並在其中往來;我要作他們的神。」
1:2462
Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ψυχαὶ δικαίων ἐν χειρὶ θεοῦ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἅψηται αὐτῶν βάσανος, φησὶν ἡ θεία γραφή·
That the souls of the righteous are in the hand of God, and no torment shall touch them, the divine Scripture declares;
義人的靈魂在神的手中,痛苦必不能傷害他們,這是神聖的經文所宣告的;
1:2463
ὁ θάνατος γὰρ τῶν ἁγίων ὕπνος μᾶλλόν ἐστι ἢ θάνατος
for the death of the saints is sleep rather than death.
因為聖徒的死乃是睡了,而非死亡。
1:2464
Ἐκοπίασαν γὰρ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα καὶ ζήσονται εἰς τέλος, καί·
'For they have laboured unto the age and shall live unto the end,' and:
因為「他們勞苦直到永遠,必要存活到底」,又說:「
1:2465
Τίμιος ἐναντίον κυρίου ὁ θάνατος τῶν ὁσίων αὐτοῦ
'Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His holy ones.'
在耶和華眼中,看祂聖民之死極為寶貴。」
1:2466
Τί οὖν τιμιώτερον τοῦ ἐν χειρὶ εἶναι θεοῦ; Ζωὴ γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς καὶ φῶς καὶ οἱ ἐν χειρὶ θεοῦ ὄντες ἐν ζωῇ καὶ φωτὶ ὑπάρχουσιν
What then is more precious than to be in the hand of God? For God is life and light, and those who are in the hand of God exist in life and light.
那麼,還有什麼比在神的手中更寶貴呢?因為神是生命,是光,凡在神手中的人都存在於生命與光中。
1:2467
Ὅτι δὲ διὰ τοῦ νοῦ τοῖς σώμασιν αὐτῶν ἐνῴκησεν ὁ θεός, φησὶν ὁ ἀπόστολος·
That God has dwelt in their bodies through the mind, the apostle says:
至於神藉著心思內住在他們的身體中,使徒說:「
1:2468
Οὐκ οἴδατε, ὅτι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν ναὸς τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος ἐν ὑμῖν πνεύματος ἁγίου ἐστίν;Ὁ δὲ κύριος τὸ πνεῦμά ἐστι, καί·
'Do you not know that your bodies are a temple of the Holy Spirit who dwells in you?' And: 'The Lord is the Spirit,' and:
豈不知你們的身子就是住在你們裡面之聖靈的殿嗎?」又說:「主就是那靈」,又說:「
1:2469
Εἴ τις τὸν ναὸν τοῦ θεοῦ φθείρει, φθερεῖ τοῦτον ὁ θεός
'If anyone destroys the temple of God, God will destroy him.'
若有人毀壞神的殿,神必毀壞那人。」
1:2470
Πῶς οὖν οὐ τιμητέον τοὺς ἐμψύχους ναοὺς τοῦ θεοῦ, τὰ ἔμψυχα τοῦ θεοῦ σκηνώματα; Οὗτοι ζῶντες ἐν παρρησίᾳ τῷ θεῷ παρεστήκασι
How then should we not honour the living temples of God, the living tabernacles of God? These, while living, stand before God in boldness.
那麼,我們怎能不尊崇神那有生命的殿、神那有生命的帳幕呢?這些人活著的時候,便坦然無懼地站在神面前。
1:2471
Πηγὰς ἡμῖν σωτηρίους ὁ δεσπότης Χριστὸς τὰ τῶν ἁγίων παρέσχετο λείψανα πολυτρόπως τὰς εὐεργεσίας πηγάζοντα, μύρον εὐωδίας βρύοντα
The Master Christ has bestowed on us the relics of the saints as saving fountains, pouring forth benefits in manifold ways and gushing with fragrant myrrh.
主基督將聖徒的遺骨賜給我們,作為救恩的泉源,以多種方式湧流恩惠,並湧出馨香的香膏。
1:2472
Εἰ γὰρ ἐξ ἀκροτόμου πέτρας ὕδωρ ἐν ἐρήμῳ, ἐπήγασε βουλομένου θεοῦ καὶ ἐκ σιαγόνος ὄνου τῷ Σαμψὼν διψῶντι, ἐκ μαρτυρικῶν λειψάνων μύρον εὐῶδες ἀναβλύζειν ἄπιστον; Οὐδαμῶς, τοῖς γε εἰδόσι τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ δύναμιν καὶ τὴν τῶν ἁγίων παρ' αὐτοῦ τιμήν
For if water gushed in the desert from the flinty rock by God's will, and from the jawbone of an ass for the thirsting Samson, is it then incredible that fragrant myrrh should well up from the relics of martyrs? By no means—to those at least who know the power of God and the honour the saints have from Him.
因為水若曾照神的旨意從堅硬的磐石在曠野湧出,又從驢腮骨中為口渴的參孫湧出,那麼馨香的香膏從殉道者的遺骨湧流,豈是難信的嗎?對於那些認識神大能、並知道聖徒從祂所得尊榮的人,這絕非難信的。
1:2473
Ἐν τῷ νόμῳ πᾶς ὁ νεκροῦ ἁπτόμενος ἀκάθαρτος ἐχρημάτιζεν, ἀλλ' οὐχ οὗτοι νεκροί
Under the law, everyone who touched a dead body was reckoned unclean; but these are not dead.
在律法之下,凡摸死屍的就算為不潔淨;但這些人並不是死的。
1:2474
Ἀφ' οὗ γὰρ ἡ αὐτοζωή, ὁ τῆς ζωῆς αἴτιος, ἐν νεκροῖς ἐλογίσθη, τοὺς ἐπ' ἐλπίδι ἀναστάσεως καὶ τῇ εἰς αὐτὸν πίστει κοιμηθέντας οὐ νεκροὺς προσαγορεύομεν
For from the time that Life Himself, the Author of life, was reckoned among the dead, we no longer call dead those who have fallen asleep in the hope of resurrection and in faith in Him.
因為自從那位自有生命者、生命之源被算在死人中以後,凡懷著復活的盼望、信靠祂而睡了的人,我們就不再稱他們為死人。
1:2475
Νεκρὸν γὰρ σῶμα πῶς θαυματουργεῖν δύναται; Πῶς οὖν δι' αὐτῶν δαίμονες ἀπελαύνονται, ἀσθενεῖς θεραπεύονται, τυφλοὶ ἀναβλέπουσι, λεπροὶ καθαίρονται, πειρασμοὶ καὶ ἀνίαι λύονται, πᾶσα δόσις ἀγαθὴ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν φώτων δι' αὐτῶν τοῖς ἀδιστάκτῳ πίστει αἰτοῦσι κάτεισι; Πόσα ἂν ἔκαμες, ἵνα προστάτην εὕρῃς θνητῷ σε βασιλεῖ προσάγοντα καὶ ὑπὲρ σοῦ πρὸς αὐτὸν τοὺς λόγους ποιούμενον; Τοὺς οὖν προστάτας τοῦ γένους παντὸς τοὺς τῷ θεῷ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τὰς ἐντεύξεις ποιουμένους οὐ τιμητέον; Ναὶ μὴν τιμητέον, ναοὺς ἐγείροντας τῷ θεῷ ἐπὶ τῷ τούτων ὀνόματι, καρποφορίας προσάγοντας, τὰς τούτων μνήμας γεραίροντας καὶ ἐν αὐταῖς εὐφραινομένους πνευματικῶς, ἵνα οἰκεία τῶν συγκαλούντων ἡ εὐφροσύνη γένηται, ἵνα μὴ θεραπεύειν πειρώμενοι τοὔμπαλιν αὐτοὺς παροργίσωμεν
For how can a dead body work miracles? How then are demons driven out through them, the sick healed, the blind made to see, lepers cleansed, temptations and sorrows dispelled, and every good gift come down through them from the Father of lights to those who ask with undoubting faith? How much labour would you undergo to find a patron to present you to a mortal king and to plead your cause before him? Should we then not honour the patrons of the whole race, who make intercession to God on our behalf? Yes indeed, we must honour them by raising temples to God in their name, by bringing offerings, by keeping their memorials with reverence and rejoicing in them spiritually, that the joy may belong to those who summon us together, and lest in trying to serve them we instead provoke them.
因為死了的身體怎能行神蹟呢?那麼,鬼魔怎能藉著他們被趕出,病人得醫治,瞎子能看見,長大痲瘋的得潔淨,試探與愁苦得消解,又有各樣美善的恩賜藉著他們從眾光之父降下,臨到那些以毫不疑惑之信心祈求的人呢?你為要尋得一位中保,引你到必死的君王面前,並替你向他陳情,要費多少力氣呢?那麼,我們豈不該尊崇全人類的中保,就是那些替我們向神代求的人嗎?是的,我們的確該尊崇他們,奉他們的名為神建造殿宇,獻上供物,恭敬地守他們的紀念,並在其中屬靈地歡喜,好叫那喜樂歸於召聚我們的眾聖徒,免得我們本想敬奉他們,反倒觸怒了他們。
1:2476
Οἷς μὲν γὰρ θεὸς θεραπεύεται, καὶ οἱ τούτου θεράποντες εὐφρανθήσονται·
For by whatever things God is served, by these His servants also will rejoice;
因為凡神藉以受敬奉的,祂的眾僕人也必因此歡喜;
1:2477
οἷς δὲ προσοχθίζει θεός, καὶ οἱ τούτου προσοχθιοῦσιν ὑπασπισταί
but by whatever things God is offended, by these His shield-bearers also will be offended.
凡神所憎惡的,祂那些護衛者也必憎惡。
1:2478
Ἐν ψαλμοῖς καὶ ὕμνοις καὶ ᾠδαῖς πνευματικαῖς καὶ κατανύξει καὶ τῶν δεομένων ἐλέῳ τοὺς ἁγίους πιστοὶ θεραπεύσωμεν, οἷς μάλιστα καὶ θεὸς θεραπεύεται
With psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, with contrition and with mercy to the needy, let us the faithful serve the saints—by which things God Himself is most of all served.
讓我們這些信徒以詩章、頌詞、靈歌,以痛悔的心,並以對窮乏人的憐憫來敬奉聖徒——這些正是神自己最為悅納的事奉。
1:2479
Στήλας αὐτοῖς ἐγείρωμεν ὁρωμένας τε εἰκόνας καὶ αὐτοὶ ἔμψυχοι στῆλαι καὶ εἰκόνες αὐτῶν τῇ τῶν ἀρετῶν μιμήσει γενώμεθα
Let us raise to them monuments and visible images; and let us ourselves become living monuments and images of them by the imitation of their virtues.
讓我們為他們立起碑石與可見的像;我們自己也要藉著效法他們的美德,成為他們有生命的碑石與像。
1:2480
Τὴν θεοτόκον ὡς κυρίως καὶ ἀληθῶς θεοῦ μητέρα τιμήσωμεν·
Let us honour the Theotokos as properly and truly the Mother of God;
讓我們尊崇神之母,視她為本義且真實的神的母親;
1:2481
τὸν προφήτην Ἰωάννην ὡς πρόδρομον καὶ βαπτιστὴν ἀπόστολόν τε καὶ μάρτυρα (οὔτε γὰρ ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν μείζων Ἰωάννου ἐγήγερται, ὡς ὁ κύριος ἔφησε, καὶ τῆς βασιλείας αὐτὸς πρῶτος κῆρυξ γεγένηται)·
the prophet John as forerunner and baptist, apostle and martyr (for among those born of women none greater than John has arisen, as the Lord said, and he himself became the first herald of the kingdom);
尊崇先知約翰為先鋒、施浸者、使徒和殉道者(因為主曾說,凡婦人所生的,沒有一個興起來比約翰更大的,並且他自己作了那國度的第一位傳報者);
1:2482
τοὺς ἀποστόλους ὡς ἀδελφοὺς τοῦ κυρίου καὶ αὐτόπτας καὶ ὑπηρέτας τῶν αὐτοῦ παθημάτων, οὓς προγνοὺς καὶ προώρισε συμμόρφους τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατήρ·
the apostles as brothers of the Lord, eyewitnesses and ministers of His sufferings, whom God the Father, having foreknown, also predestined to be conformed to the image of His Son;
尊崇使徒們為主的弟兄、為祂受苦的見證人和服事者,就是父神所預知、又預定要效法祂兒子形像的人;
1:2483
πρῶτον ἀποστόλους, δεύτερον προφήτας, τρίτον ποιμένας καὶ διδασκάλους·
'first apostles, second prophets, third pastors and teachers';
「第一是使徒,第二是申言者,第三是牧人和教師」;
1:2484
τούς τε τοῦ κυρίου μάρτυρας ἐκ παντὸς τάγματος ἐκλελεγμένους ὡς στρατιώτας Χριστοῦ καὶ τὸ αὐτοῦ πεπωκότας ποτήριον τό τε τοῦ ζωοποιοῦ αὐτοῦ θανάτου βαπτισθέντας βάπτισμα ὡς κοινωνοὺς τῶν παθημάτων αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς δόξης, ὧν ταξίαρχος ὁ πρωτοδιάκονος Χριστοῦ καὶ ἀπόστολος καὶ πρωτομάρτυς Στέφανος·
and the martyrs of the Lord, chosen from every rank, as soldiers of Christ who have drunk His cup and have been baptized with the baptism of His life-giving death, as partakers of His sufferings and glory; of whom the leader is the first deacon of Christ, apostle and protomartyr, Stephen;
並尊崇主的殉道者,他們是從各等次中被揀選出來的,如同基督的精兵,喝了祂的杯,又受了祂那賜生命之死的浸,作了祂受苦和祂榮耀的有分者;其中為首的,乃是基督的第一位執事、使徒、初殉道者司提反;
1:2485
καὶ τοὺς ὁσίους πατέρας ἡμῶν τοὺς θεοφόρους ἀσκητὰς τοὺς τὸ χρονιώτερον καὶ ἐπιπονώτερον
and our holy fathers, the God-bearing ascetics, who endured the longer and more toilsome
並尊崇我們聖潔的眾教父,就是那些負載神的苦修者,他們忍受了那更長久、更艱苦的
1:2486
μαρτύριον τῆς συνειδήσεως διαθλήσαντας, οἱ περιῆλθον ἐν μηλωταῖς, ἐν αἰγείοις δέρμασιν, ὑστερούμενοι, θλιβόμενοι, κακοχούμενοι, ἐν ἐρημίαις πλανώμενοι καὶ ὄρεσι καὶ σπηλαίοις καὶ ταῖς ὀπαῖς τῆς γῆς, ὧν οὐκ ἦν ἄξιος ὁ κόσμος·
martyrdom of conscience, who went about in sheepskins and goatskins, destitute, afflicted, ill-treated, wandering in deserts and mountains and caves and the holes of the earth, of whom the world was not worthy;
良心的殉道,他們披著綿羊與山羊的皮,受窮乏、患難、苦害,在曠野、山嶺、山洞、地穴中飄流無定,本是世界不配有的人;
1:2487
τοὺς πρὸ τῆς χάριτος προφήτας, πατριάρχας, δικαίους τοὺς προκατηγγελκότας τὴν τοῦ κυρίου παρουσίαν
and those before grace—the prophets, patriarchs, and righteous ones who foretold the coming of the Lord.
並尊崇那些在恩典之前的人,就是預先宣告主來臨的先知、列祖和義人。
1:2488
Τούτων πάντων ἀναθεωροῦντες τὴν πολιτείαν ζηλώσωμεν τὴν πίστιν, τὴν ἀγάπην, τὴν ἐλπίδα, τὸν ζῆλον, τὸν βίον, τὴν καρτερίαν τῶν παθημάτων, τὴν ὑπομονὴν μέχρις αἵματος, ἵνα καὶ τῶν τῆς δόξης στεφάνων αὐτοῖς κοινωνήσωμεν
Contemplating the manner of life of all these, let us emulate their faith, their love, their hope, their zeal, their way of life, their endurance of sufferings, their patience even unto blood, that we may also share with them in the crowns of glory.
讓我們默想這一切人的生活樣式,效法他們的信心、愛心、盼望、熱忱、生活,效法他們對苦難的忍耐、以至於流血的堅忍,好叫我們也能與他們同享榮耀的冠冕。
1:2489
Περὶ εἰκόνων Ἐπειδὴ δέ τινες ἡμῖν καταμέμφονται προσκυνοῦσί τε καὶ τιμῶσι τήν τε τοῦ σωτῆρος καὶ τῆς δεσποίνης ἡμῶν εἰκόνα, ἔτι δὲ καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν ἁγίων καὶ θεραπόντων Χριστοῦ, ἀκουέτωσαν, ὡς ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον κατ' οἰκείαν εἰκόνα ἐποίησε
Concerning icons. Since certain people find fault with us for venerating and honouring the image of the Saviour and of our Lady, and also of the rest of the saints and servants of Christ, let them hear how from the beginning God made man after His own image.
論聖像。既有些人指責我們敬奉並尊崇救主和我們主母的像,以及其餘聖徒和基督僕人的像,就讓他們聽:神從起初是照著自己的形像造人的。
1:2490
Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκεν ἀλλήλους προσκυνοῦμεν, εἰ μὴ ὡς κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ πεποιημένους; Ὡς γάρ φησιν ὁ θεοφόρος καὶ πολὺς τὰ θεῖα Βασίλειος, ἡ τῆς εἰκόνος τιμὴ ἐπὶ τὸ πρωτότυπον διαβαίνει·
For what reason then do we venerate one another, if not as having been made after the image of God? For as the God-bearing and greatly learned in divine things Basil says, 'the honour paid to the image passes over to the prototype';
那麼,我們彼此敬重,若不是因為人是照著神的形像所造的,又是為何呢?因為那位負載神、深通神聖之事的巴西流說:「對像所表的尊敬,要歸到原型身上」;
1:2491
πρωτότυπον δέ ἐστι τὸ εἰκονιζόμενον, ἐξ οὗ τὸ παράγωγον γίνεται
and the prototype is that which is depicted, from which the derivative comes.
原型就是那被描繪的對象,那衍生之物乃從它而來。
1:2492
Τίνος ἕνεκεν ὁ Μωσαϊκὸς λαὸς τῇ σκηνῇ κυκλόθεν προσεκύνει εἰκόνα καὶ τύπον φερούσῃ τῶν ἐπουρανίων, μᾶλλον δὲ τῆς ὅλης κτίσεως; Φησὶ γοῦν ὁ θεὸς τῷ Μωσεῖ·
For what reason did the people of Moses venerate round about the tabernacle, which bore an image and pattern of the heavenly things, or rather of all creation? For God says to Moses:
摩西的百姓為何要圍著帳幕敬拜呢?那帳幕乃是承載著天上之物、或更該說是承載著全受造界的像與樣式。因為神對摩西說:「
1:2493
Ὅρα, ποιήσεις πάντα κατὰ τὸν τύπον τὸν δειχθέντα σοι ἐν τῷ ὄρει
'See that you make everything according to the pattern that was shown you on the mountain.'
你要謹慎,照著在山上指示你的樣式去造一切。」
1:2494
Καὶ τὰ Χερουβὶμ δὲ τὰ σκιάζοντα τὸ ἱλαστήριον οὐχὶ ἔργα χειρῶν ἀνθρώπων; Τί δὲ ὁ ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις περιώνυμος ναός; Οὐχὶ χειροποίητος καὶ ἀνθρώπων τέχνῃ κατεσκευασμένος;Ἡ δὲ θεία γραφὴ κατηγορεῖ τῶν προσκυνούντων τοῖς γλυπτοῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν θυόντων τοῖς δαιμονίοις
And the cherubim that overshadowed the mercy seat—were they not the work of human hands? And what of the renowned temple in Jerusalem? Was it not made by hands and constructed by human art? But the divine Scripture condemns those who venerate carved idols, and also those who sacrifice to demons.
還有那遮蓋施恩座的基路伯,豈不是人手所作的嗎?耶路撒冷那聞名的聖殿又如何呢?豈不是人手所造、憑人的技藝所建的嗎?然而神聖的經文所定罪的,乃是那些敬拜雕刻偶像的人,以及那些向鬼魔獻祭的人。
1:2495
Ἔθυον μὲν καὶ Ἕλληνες, ἔθυον δὲ καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι·
The Greeks sacrificed, and the Jews also sacrificed;
希臘人獻祭,猶太人也獻祭;
1:2496
ἀλλ' Ἕλληνες μὲν δαίμοσιν, Ἰουδαῖοι δὲ τῷ θεῷ
but the Greeks to demons, the Jews to God.
但希臘人是向鬼魔獻,猶太人是向神獻。
1:2497
Καὶ ἀπόβλητος μὲν ἡ τῶν Ἑλλήνων θυσία ἦν καὶ κατάκριτος, ἡ δὲ τῶν δικαίων τῷ θεῷ εὐαπόδεκτος
And the sacrifice of the Greeks was rejected and condemned, but that of the righteous was well-pleasing to God.
希臘人的祭物被棄絕、被定罪,但義人的祭物卻蒙神所悅納。
1:2498
Ἔθυσε γὰρ Νῶε, καὶ ὠσφράνθη ὁ θεὸς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας, τῆς ἀγαθῆς προαιρέσεως καὶ τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν εὐνοίας τὸ εὐῶδες ἀποδεχόμενος
For Noah sacrificed, and God smelled a sweet savour, accepting the fragrance of his good will and goodwill toward Him.
因為挪亞獻了祭,神就聞了那馨香之氣,悅納了他善良意向與向祂所懷善意的馨香。
1:2499
Οὕτω τὰ μὲν τῶν Ἑλλήνων γλυπτά, ἐπεὶ δαιμόνων ἦσαν ἐξεικονίσματα ἀπόβλητά τε καὶ ἀπηγορευμένα τυγχάνουσι
So then the carved images of the Greeks, since they were representations of demons, are rejected and forbidden.
因此,希臘人那些雕刻的像,既是鬼魔的寫照,便是被棄絕、被禁止的。
1:2500
Πρὸς δὲ τούτοις τοῦ ἀοράτου καὶ ἀσωμάτου καὶ ἀπεριγράπτου καὶ ἀσχηματίστου θεοῦ τίς δύναται ποιήσασθαι μίμημα; Παραφροσύνης τοίνυν ἄκρας καὶ ἀσεβείας τὸ σχηματίζειν τὸ θεῖον
Moreover, who can make an imitation of the invisible, bodiless, uncircumscribed, and formless God? It is therefore the height of madness and impiety to give form to the Divine.
再者,那不可見、無形體、不可限量、無形狀的神,誰能為祂作出摹像呢?所以給神性塑造形狀,乃是極度的瘋狂與不敬虔。
1:2501
Ἐντεῦθεν ἐν τῇ παλαιᾷ οὐκ ἦν τετριμμένη ἡ τῶν εἰκόνων χρῆσις
For this reason, in the Old Testament the use of images was not in common practice.
為此緣故,在舊約中,使用聖像並非通行的習慣。
1:2502
Ἐπεὶ δὲ ὁ θεὸς διὰ σπλάγχνα ἐλέους αὐτοῦ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος διὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν σωτηρίαν, οὐχ ὡς τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ὤφθη ἐν εἴδει ἀνθρώπου, οὐχ ὡς τοῖς προφήταις, ἀλλὰ κατ' οὐσίαν ἀληθῶς γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος διέτριψέ τε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη, ἐθαυματούργησεν, ἔπαθεν, ἐσταυρώθη, ἀνέστη, ἀνελήφθη, καὶ πάντα ταῦτα κατὰ ἀλήθειαν γέγονε, καὶ ὡράθη ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἐγράφη μὲν εἰς ὑπόμνησιν ἡμῶν καὶ διδαχὴν τῶν τηνικαῦτα μὴ παρόντων, ἵνα μὴ ἑωρακότες, ἀκούσαντες δὲ καὶ πιστεύσαντες τύχωμεν τοῦ μακαρισμοῦ τοῦ κυρίου
But since God, out of the bowels of His mercy, became truly man for our salvation—not as He appeared to Abraham in the form of a man, nor as to the prophets, but became man truly according to essence, and lived on earth, dwelt among men, worked wonders, suffered, was crucified, rose, was taken up, and all these things happened in truth and were seen by men—it was written down for our remembrance and for the instruction of those not present at that time, so that we, not having seen but having heard and believed, may attain the blessedness of the Lord.
但既然神出於祂憐憫的肺腑,為我們的救恩真實地成了人——不像祂向亞伯拉罕以人的樣子顯現,也不像向眾先知那樣,乃是按本質真實地成了人,住在地上,與人同處,行了神蹟,受了苦,被釘十字架,復活,被接升天,這一切都是真實地發生,並被眾人所目睹——這便被記錄下來,作我們的紀念,也教導那時不在場的人,好叫我們雖未看見,卻因聽見且相信,便得著主所說的福。
1:2503
Ἐπεὶ δὲ οὐ πάντες ἴσασι γράμματα οὐδὲ τῇ ἀναγνώσει σχολάζουσιν, οἱ πατέρες συνεῖδον ὥσπερ τινὰς ἀριστείας ἐν εἰκόσι ταῦτα γράφεσθαι εἰς ὑπόμνησιν σύντομον
And since not all know letters nor have leisure for reading, the fathers saw fit that these things, like certain heroic deeds, should be depicted in images for a concise reminder.
又因不是人人都識字,也不是人人都有閒暇讀經,眾教父便認為,把這些事如同某些英勇的事蹟,描繪在聖像上,作為簡要的提醒,是合宜的。
1:2504
Ἀμέλει πολλάκις μὴ κατὰ νοῦν ἔχοντες τὸ τοῦ κυρίου πάθος, τὴν εἰκόνα τῆς Χριστοῦ σταυρώσεως ἰδόντες, τοῦ σωτηρίου πάθους εἰς ἀνάμνησιν ἐλθόντες, πεσόντες προσκυνοῦμεν οὐ τῇ ὕλῃ, ἀλλὰ τῷ εἰκονιζομένῳ, ὥσπερ οὐ τῇ ὕλῃ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου οὐδὲ τῇ τοῦ σταυροῦ ὕλῃ προσκυνοῦμεν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ἐκτυπώματι
Indeed, often when we do not have the Lord's Passion in mind, on seeing the image of Christ's crucifixion we are brought to remembrance of the saving Passion, and falling down we venerate—not the matter, but the One depicted—just as we venerate neither the matter of the Gospel book nor the matter of the cross, but that which is represented.
誠然,我們常在心中沒有想念主受難的時候,一看見基督釘十字架的像,便想起那救恩的苦難,於是俯伏敬拜——並非拜那物質,乃是拜那被描繪者——正如我們不拜福音書的材料,也不拜十字架的材料,乃是拜那所表明的。
1:2505
Τί γὰρ διαφέρει σταυρὸς μὴ ἔχων τὸ τοῦ κυ ρίου ἐκτύπωμα τοῦ ἔχοντος; Ὡσαύτως καὶ τῆς θεομήτορος·
For how does a cross that does not bear the figure of the Lord differ from one that bears it? Likewise also with the Mother of God;
因為一個不帶有主形像的十字架,與一個帶有的,有何分別呢?對神之母也是如此;
1:2506
ἡ γὰρ εἰς αὐτὴν τιμὴ εἰς τὸν ἐξ αὐτῆς σαρκωθέντα ἀνάγεται
for the honour paid to her is referred to Him who was made flesh from her.
因為向她所表的尊敬,乃是歸於那從她成為肉身者。
1:2507
Ὁμοίως καὶ τὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀνδραγαθήματα ἐπαλείφοντα ἡμᾶς πρὸς ἀνδρείαν καὶ ζῆλον καὶ μίμησιν τῆς αὐτῶν ἀρετῆς καὶ δόξαν θεοῦ
Likewise too the brave deeds of the saints, which stir us up to courage and zeal and imitation of their virtue, and to the glory of God.
聖徒們的英勇事蹟也是如此,這些激勵我們勇敢、熱忱、效法他們的美德,並歸榮耀於神。
1:2508
Ὡς γὰρ ἔφημεν, ἡ πρὸς τοὺς εὐγνώμονας τῶν ὁμοδούλων τιμὴ ἀπόδειξιν ἔχει τῆς πρὸς τὸν κοινὸν δεσπότην εὐνοίας καὶ ἡ τῆς εἰκόνος τιμὴ πρὸς τὸ πρωτότυπον διαβαίνει
For as we said, the honour shown to the grateful among our fellow-servants is a proof of goodwill toward our common Master, and the honour paid to the image passes over to the prototype.
因為正如我們所說的,向那些感恩的同作僕人者所表的尊敬,乃是向我們共同之主所懷善意的明證,而對像所表的尊敬,要歸到原型身上。
1:2509
Ἔστι δὲ ἄγραφος ἡ παράδοσις ὥσπερ τὸ κατὰ ἀνατολὰς προσκυνεῖν, τὸ προσκυνεῖν
Now there is also unwritten tradition, such as venerating toward the east, the venerating
此外還有不成文的傳統,例如向東敬拜,敬拜
1:2510
σταυρὸν καὶ ἕτερα πλεῖστα τούτοις ὅμοια
of the cross, and very many other things similar to these.
十字架,以及許多其他與這些類似的事。
1:2511
Φέρεται δὲ καί τις ἱστορία, ὡς ὁ κύριος τῷ Αὐγάρῳ τῆς Ἐδεσσηνῶν πόλεως βασιλεύοντι ζωγράφον ἀποστείλαντι τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ὁμοιογραφῆσαι εἰκόνα μὴ δυνηθέντος τοῦ ζωγράφου διὰ τὴν ἀποστίλβουσαν τοῦ προσώπου λαμπρότητα αὐτὸς ἱμάτιον τῷ οἰκείῳ καὶ ζωοποιῷ προσώπῳ ἐπιθεὶς ἐναπομάξασθαι τῷ ἱματίῳ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ ἀπεικόνισμα καὶ οὕτως ἀποστεῖλαι ποθοῦντι τῷ Αὐγάρῳ
There is also handed down a certain account, that when the Lord sent to Abgar, who reigned over the city of the Edessenes and had sent a painter to portray a likeness of the Lord, the painter being unable to do so because of the dazzling brightness of His face, He Himself laid a cloth upon His own life-giving face and imprinted on the cloth His own likeness, and so sent it to Abgar who longed for it.
又有一則流傳下來的記載:當愛得撒城的王亞伯加爾差遣一位畫師去描繪主的容貌時,那畫師因主面容發出耀眼的光輝而無法描繪,於是主親自把一塊布放在自己賜生命的臉上,將自己的形像印在布上,這樣差送給那渴慕祂的亞伯加爾。
1:2512
Ὅτι δὲ καὶ πλεῖστα οἱ ἀπόστολοι ἀγράφως παραδεδώκασι, γράφει Παῦλος ὁ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπόστολος·
And that the apostles handed down very many things unwritten, Paul, the apostle of the nations, writes:
至於使徒們以不成文的方式傳下了許多事,外邦人的使徒保羅寫道:「
1:2513
Ἄρα οὖν, ἀδελφοί, στήκετε καὶ κρατεῖτε τὰς παραδόσεις ἡμῶν, ἃς ἐδιδάχθητε εἴτε διὰ λόγου εἴτε δι' ἐπιστολῆς ἡμῶν, καὶ πρὸς Κορινθίους·
'So then, brothers, stand firm and hold to the traditions which you were taught, whether by word or by our letter,' and to the Corinthians:
所以,弟兄們,你們要站立得穩,凡所領受的傳統,無論是藉著我們的話,或是藉著我們的書信,都要持守。」又對哥林多人說:「
1:2514
Ἐπαινῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι πάντα μου μέμνησθε καί, καθὼς παρέδωκα ὑμῖν, τὰς παραδόσεις κατέχετε
'I praise you, brothers, that you remember me in everything, and hold fast the traditions just as I delivered them to you.'
弟兄們,我稱讚你們,因你們凡事記念我,又持守我所傳給你們的一切傳統。」
1:2515
Περὶ γραφῆσ Εἷς ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς ὑπό τε παλαιᾶς διαθήκης καὶ καινῆς κηρυττόμενος, ὁ ἐν τριάδι ὑμνούμενός τε καὶ δοξαζόμενος, τοῦ κυρίου φήσαντος·
Concerning Scripture. One is the God proclaimed by both the Old and New Testaments, who is praised and glorified in the Trinity, the Lord having said:
論聖經。被舊約和新約所傳揚的神乃是一位,祂在三一中受頌讚、受榮耀,正如主所說:「
1:2516
Οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι (αὐτὸς γὰρ τὴν ἡμῶν σωτηρίαν εἰργάσατο, ὑπὲρ ἧς πᾶσα γραφὴ καὶ ἅπαν μυστήριον), καὶ πάλιν·
'I came not to abolish the law, but to fulfil it' (for He Himself accomplished our salvation, for which all Scripture and every mystery exists), and again:
我來不是要廢掉律法,乃是要成全」(因為祂自己成就了我們的救恩,全部聖經和一切奧祕都是為此),又說:「
1:2517
αὗται γὰρ μαρτυροῦσι περὶ ἐμοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἀποστόλου εἰπόντος·
'For these testify of Me,' and the apostle having said:
這經正是為我作見證的」;使徒又說:「
1:2518
Πολυμερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως πάλαι ὁ θεὸς λαλήσας τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν τούτων ἐλάλησεν ἡμῖν ἐν υἱῷ
'In many portions and in many ways God spoke of old to our fathers in the prophets; in these last days He has spoken to us in a Son.'
神既在古時藉著眾先知,多分多方地對我們的列祖說話,就在這末後的日子,藉著祂兒子向我們說話。」
1:2519
Διὰ πνεύματος τοίνυν ἁγίου ὅ τε νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται, εὐαγγελισταὶ καὶ ἀπόστολοι καὶ ποιμένες ἐλάλησαν καὶ διδάσκαλοι
Through the Holy Spirit, therefore, both the law and the prophets, the evangelists and apostles and pastors and teachers spoke.
因此,無論是律法和先知,還是福音作者、使徒、牧人和教師,都是藉著聖靈說話的。
1:2520
Πᾶσα τοίνυν γραφὴ θεόπνευστος πάντως ὠφέλιμος
All Scripture, then, being God-breathed, is assuredly profitable.
因此,凡聖經都是神所默示的,必定都是有益的。
1:2521
Ὥστε κάλλιστον καὶ ψυχωφελέστατον ἐρευνᾶν τὰς θείας γραφάς
Wherefore it is most excellent and most profitable for the soul to search the divine Scriptures.
所以,查考神聖的經文乃是最美好、最有益於靈魂的事。
1:2522
Ὥσπερ γὰρ δένδρον παρὰ τὰς διεξόδους τῶν ὑδάτων πεφυτευμένον, οὕτω καὶ ψυχὴ τῇ θείᾳ ἀρδευομένη γραφῇ πιαίνεται καὶ καρπὸν ὥριμον δίδωσι, πίστιν ὀρθόδοξον, καὶ ἀειθαλέσι τοῖς φύλλοις, ταῖς θεαρέστοις φημὶ ὡραΐζεται πράξεσι·
For just as a tree planted by the channels of waters, so too a soul watered by the divine Scripture is enriched and yields ripe fruit—an orthodox faith—and is adorned with evergreen leaves, that is, with deeds pleasing to God;
因為正如一棵栽在水溝旁的樹,照樣,靈魂被神聖的經文澆灌,便得滋潤,結出成熟的果子,就是正統的信仰,又以常青的葉子,我說的就是蒙神喜悅的行為,得著裝飾;
1:2523
πρός τε γὰρ πρᾶξιν ἐνάρετον καὶ θεωρίαν ἀθόλωτον ἐκ τῶν ἁγίων γραφῶν ῥυθμιζόμεθα
for from the holy Scriptures we are guided both to virtuous action and to undefiled contemplation.
因為我們從神聖的經文得著引導,既歸於有德的行為,也歸於純淨的默觀。
1:2524
Πάσης γὰρ ἀρετῆς παράκλησιν καὶ κακίας ἁπάσης ἀποτροπὴν ἐν ταύταις εὑρίσκομεν
For in them we find encouragement to every virtue and aversion from every vice.
因為在其中,我們尋得對各樣美德的勉勵,並對各樣邪惡的勸阻。
1:2525
Ἐὰν οὖν ἐσόμεθα φιλομαθεῖς, ἐσόμεθα καὶ πολυμαθεῖς·
If, then, we are lovers of learning, we shall also be learned in many things;
那麼,我們若是好學的人,也必成為博學的人;
1:2526
ἐπιμελείᾳ γὰρ καὶ πόνῳ καὶ τῇ τοῦ διδόντος χάριτι κατορθοῦνται ἅπαντα
for by diligence and toil and the grace of the Giver, all things are accomplished.
因為憑著殷勤、勞苦,並那賜恩者的恩典,凡事都能成就。
1:2527
Ὁ γὰρ αἰτῶν λαμβάνει καὶ ὁ ζητῶν εὑρίσκει καὶ τῷ κρούοντι ἀνοιγήσεται
For he who asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it shall be opened.
因為祈求的就得著,尋找的就尋見,叩門的就給他開門。
1:2528
Κρούσωμεν τοίνυν εἰς τὸν κάλλιστον παράδεισον τῶν γραφῶν, τὸν εὐώδη, τὸν γλυκύτατον, τὸν ὡραιότατον, τὸν παντοίοις νοερῶν θεοφόρων ὀρνέων κελαδήμασι περιηχοῦντα ἡμῶν τὰ ὦτα, τὸν ἁπτόμενον ἡμῶν τῆς καρδίας, καὶ λυπουμένην μὲν παρακαλοῦντα, θυμουμένην δὲ κατευνάζοντα καὶ χαρᾶς ἀιδίου ἐμπιπλῶντα, τὸν ἐπιβιβάζοντα ἡμῶν τὴν διάνοιαν ἐπὶ τὰ χρυσαυγῆ μετάφρενα τῆς θείας περιστερᾶς καὶ ὑπέρλαμπρα καὶ ταῖς φανωτάταις αὐτῆς πτέρυξι πρὸς τὸν μονογενῆ υἱὸν καὶ κληρονόμον τοῦ φυτουργοῦ τοῦ νοητοῦ ἀμπελῶνος ἀνάγοντα καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ τῷ πατρὶ τῶν φώτων προσάγοντα
Let us therefore knock at the most beautiful paradise of the Scriptures—the fragrant, the sweetest, the most lovely, which fills our ears with the manifold songs of spiritual, God-bearing birds, which touches our heart, comforting it when grieved and soothing it when angered, and filling it with everlasting joy; which lifts up our understanding upon the gold-gleaming, resplendent back of the divine Dove, and upon her most radiant wings carries us up to the only-begotten Son and heir of the Husbandman of the spiritual vineyard, and through Him brings us to the Father of lights.
所以,讓我們叩那至美的經文樂園——那馨香的、至甜的、最為可愛的、以屬靈而負載神之眾鳥各樣歌聲環繞我們耳際的;那觸動我們心的,在我們憂傷時安慰我們,在我們發怒時撫平我們,並以永遠的喜樂充滿我們;那把我們的悟性高舉到神聖鴿子那金光燦爛、極其輝煌之背上的,並以她那最明亮的翅膀,把我們帶到那屬靈葡萄園栽培者的獨生子和後嗣面前,又藉著祂把我們引到眾光之父那裡。
1:2529
Ἀλλὰ μὴ παρέργως κρούσωμεν, προθύμως δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ἐπιμόνως·
But let us not knock carelessly; rather, eagerly and persistently;
但我們不要漫不經心地叩門,乃要更加殷切而恆切地叩;
1:2530
Οὕτω γὰρ ἡμῖν ἀνοιγήσεται
For thus it shall be opened to us.
因為這樣,門就必給我們開了。
1:2531
Ἐὰν ἀναγνῶμεν ἅπαξ καὶ δὶς καὶ μὴ διαγνῶμεν,ἃ ἀναγινώσκομεν, μὴ ἐκκακήσωμεν, ἀλλ' ἐπιμείνωμεν, ἀδολεσχήσωμεν, ἐρωτήσωμεν·
If we read once and twice and do not understand what we read, let us not lose heart, but persevere, ponder, and inquire;
我們若讀了一兩遍仍不明白所讀的,不要灰心,乃要堅持、默想、查問;
1:2532
ἐπερώτησον γάρ, φησίν, τὸν πατέρα σου, καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ σοι, τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους σου, καὶ ἐροῦσί σοι
for 'Ask,' it says, 'your father, and he will declare to you; your elders, and they will tell you.'
因為經上說:「你問你的父親,他必指示你;問你的長者,他們必告訴你。」
1:2533
Ἀρυσώμεθα ἐκ τῆς τούτου τοῦ παραδείσου πηγῆς ἀένναα καὶ καθαρώτατα νάματα ἁλλόμενα εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, ἐντρυφήσωμεν, ἀπλήστως κατατρυφήσωμεν·
Let us draw from the fountain of this paradise the ever-flowing and purest streams that leap up to eternal life; let us delight, let us revel insatiably;
讓我們從這樂園的泉源汲取那永不止息、至為純淨、湧到永生的活水;讓我們享受,讓我們無饜足地暢飲;
1:2534
τὴν γὰρ χάριν ἀδάπανον κέκτηνται
for they possess grace that is never spent.
因為這些泉源所有的恩典是用之不竭的。
1:2535
Εἰ δέ τι καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν χρήσιμον καρπώσασθαι δυνηθείημεν, οὐ τῶν ἀπηγορευμένων ἐστί
And if we are able to glean anything useful even from those outside, that is not among the forbidden things.
我們若能從外邦人那裡也採得些有用的東西,這並不在被禁止之列。
1:2536
Γενώμεθα δόκιμοι τραπεζῖται τὸ μὲν γνήσιον καὶ καθαρὸν χρυσίον σωρεύοντες, τὸ δὲ κίβδηλον παραιτούμενοι
Let us become approved money-changers, heaping up the genuine and pure gold, but rejecting the counterfeit.
讓我們作合格的銀錢兌換者,積聚那真實純淨的金子,卻棄絕那假的。
1:2537
Λάβωμεν λόγους καλλίστους, θεοὺς δὲ γελοίους καὶ μύθους ἀλλοτρίους τοῖς κυσὶν ἀπορρίψωμεν·
Let us take the most excellent sayings, but cast to the dogs the ridiculous gods and the alien myths;
讓我們取那至美的言論,卻把那些可笑的眾神和外來的神話丟給狗;
1:2538
πλείστην γὰρ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἰσχὺν κτήσασθαι δυνηθείημεν
for from these we may gain very great strength.
因為我們從這些言論可以得著極大的力量。
1:2539
Ἰστέον δέ, ὡς εἴκοσι δύο βίβλοι εἰσὶ τῆς παλαιᾶς διαθήκης κατὰ τὰ στοιχεῖα τῆς Ἑβραΐδος φωνῆς
Now it should be known that there are twenty-two books of the Old Testament, according to the letters of the Hebrew tongue.
現在當知道,舊約有二十二卷書,是按照希伯來語言的字母數目而算的。
1:2540
Εἴκοσι δύο γὰρ στοιχεῖα ἔχουσιν, ἐξ ὧν πέντε διπλοῦνται, ὡς γίνεσθαι αὐτὰ εἴκοσι ἑπτά·
For they have twenty-two letters, of which five are doubled, so that they become twenty-seven;
因為他們有二十二個字母,其中五個有雙重形式,以致成了二十七個;
1:2541
διπλοῦν γάρ ἐστι τὸ Χὰφ καὶ τὸ Μὲμ καὶ
for Kaph is doubled, and Mem, and
因為迦弗有雙形,閔有雙形,
1:2542
τὸ Νοῦν καὶ τὸ Φὶ καὶ τὸ Σαδί
Nun, and Pe, and Tsade.
嫩有雙形,非有雙形,撒底也有雙形。
1:2543
Διὸ καὶ αἱ βίβλοι κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον εἴκοσι δύο μὲν ἀριθμοῦνται, εἴκοσι ἑπτὰ δὲ εὑρίσκονται διὰ τὸ πέντε ἐξ αὐτῶν διπλοῦσθαι
Therefore the books too are in this way reckoned as twenty-two, but are found to be twenty-seven, because five of them are doubled.
因此,這些書也照此算為二十二卷,卻發現有二十七卷,因為其中五卷是分為兩卷的。
1:2544
Συνάπτεται γὰρ ἡ Ῥοὺθ τοῖς Κριταῖς καὶ ἀριθμεῖται παρ' Ἑβραίοις μία βίβλος·
For Ruth is joined to Judges and is reckoned by the Hebrews as one book;
因為路得記與士師記相連,在希伯來人中算為一卷;
1:2545
ἡ πρώτη καὶ δευτέρα τῶν Βασιλειῶν μία βίβλος·
the first and second of Kingdoms are one book;
撒母耳記上下(王國書卷一二)為一卷;
1:2546
ἡ τρίτη καὶ ἡ τετάρτη τῶν Βασιλειῶν μία βίβλος·
the third and fourth of Kingdoms are one book;
列王紀上下(王國書卷三四)為一卷;
1:2547
ἡ πρώτη καὶ ἡ δευτέρα τῶν Παραλειπομένων μία βίβλος·
the first and second of Chronicles (Paralipomena) are one book;
歷代志上下為一卷;
1:2548
ἡ πρώτη καὶ ἡ δευτέρα τοῦ Ἔσδρα μία βίβλος
the first and second of Esdras are one book.
以斯拉記上下為一卷。
1:2549
Οὕτως οὖν σύγκεινται αἱ βίβλοι ἐν πεντατεύχοις τέτρασι, καὶ μένουσιν ἄλλαι δύο, ὡς εἶναι τὰς ἐνδιαθέτους βίβλους οὕτως·
Thus, then, the books are composed in four pentateuchs, and two others remain, so that the canonical books are as follows:
如此,這些書便組成四套五卷集,另有兩卷存留,所以列入正典的書卷如下:
1:2550
Γένεσιν, Ἔξοδον, Λευιτικόν, Ἀριθμούς, Δευτερονόμιον·
Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy;
創世記、出埃及記、利未記、民數記、申命記;
1:2551
αὕτη πρώτη πεντάτευχος,ἣ καὶ νομοθεσία
this is the first pentateuch, which is also the Law.
這是第一套五卷集,也就是律法書。
1:2552
Εἶτα ἄλλη πεντάτευχος, τὰ καλούμενα Γραφεῖα, παρά τισι δὲ Ἁγιόγραφα, ἅτινά ἐστιν οὕτως·
Then another pentateuch, the so-called Writings, by some called Hagiographa, which are as follows:
其次是另一套五卷集,就是所謂的「書卷」,有人稱之為「聖卷」,內容如下:
1:2553
Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ, Κριταὶ μετὰ τῆς Ῥούθ, Βασιλειῶν πρώτη μετὰ τῆς δευτέρας, βίβλος μία, Βασιλειῶν τρίτη μετὰ τῆς τετάρτης, βίβλος μία, καὶ αἱ δύο τῶν Παραλειπομένων, βίβλος μία·
Joshua the son of Nun, Judges together with Ruth, First Kingdoms with Second, one book, Third Kingdoms with Fourth, one book, and the two of Chronicles, one book;
嫩的兒子約書亞記、士師記連同路得記、撒母耳記上連同下作一卷、列王紀上連同下作一卷,以及歷代志兩卷作一卷;
1:2554
Τρίτη πεντάτευχος αἱ στιχήρεις βίβλοι·
The third pentateuch, the poetical books:
第三套五卷集,就是詩體的書卷:
1:2555
τοῦ Ἰώβ, τὸ Ψαλτήριον, Παροιμίαι Σολομῶντος, Ἐκκλησιαστὴς τοῦ αὐτοῦ, τὰ Ἄισματα τῶν ᾀσμάτων τοῦ αὐτοῦ
Job, the Psalter, the Proverbs of Solomon, Ecclesiastes by the same, the Song of Songs by the same.
約伯記、詩篇、所羅門的箴言、所羅門所著的傳道書、所羅門所著的雅歌。
1:2556
Τετάρτη πεντάτευχος, ἡ προφητική·
The fourth pentateuch, the prophetic:
第四套五卷集,就是預言的書卷:
1:2557
τὸ δωδεκαπρόφητον, βίβλος μία, Ἡσαΐας, Ἰερεμίας Ἰεζεκιήλ, Δανιήλ
the Twelve Prophets, one book; Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Daniel.
十二小先知書為一卷;以賽亞書、耶利米書、以西結書、但以理書。
1:2558
Εἶτα τοῦ Ἔσδρα, αἱ δύο εἰς μίαν συναπτόμεναι βίβλον, καὶ ἡ Ἐσθήρ
Then those of Esdras, the two joined into one book, and Esther.
其次是以斯拉的書卷,兩卷合為一卷,以及以斯帖記。
1:2559
Ἡ δὲ Πανάρετος, τουτέστιν ἡ Σοφία τοῦ Σολομῶντος, καὶ ἡ Σοφία τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, ἣν ὁ πατὴρ μὲν τοῦ Σιρὰχ ἐξέθετο Ἑβραϊστί, Ἑλληνιστιδὲ ἡρμήνευσεν ὁ τούτου μὲν ἔγγονος Ἰησοῦς, τοῦ δὲ Σιρὰχ υἱός, ἐνάρετοι μὲν καὶ καλαί, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀριθμοῦνται οὐδὲ ἔκειντο ἐν τῇ κιβωτῷ
But the Panaretos, that is, the Wisdom of Solomon, and the Wisdom of Jesus—which the father of Sirach set forth in Hebrew, and which his grandson Jesus, the son of Sirach, translated into Greek—are virtuous and good, but are not counted nor were they placed in the ark.
至於那「全德之書」,即所羅門的智慧書,以及耶穌的智慧書——這書是西拉的父親用希伯來文寫成的,並由他的孫子、西拉的兒子耶穌譯成希臘文——這些書雖然有德且美好,卻不算在正典之內,也未曾放在約櫃中。
1:2560
Τῆς δὲ νέας διαθήκης εὐαγγέλια τέσσαρα·
Of the New Testament there are four Gospels:
新約有四卷福音書:
1:2561
τὸ κατὰ Ματθαῖον, τὸ κατὰ Μάρκον, τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν, τὸ κατὰ Ἰωάννην·
that according to Matthew, that according to Mark, that according to Luke, that according to John;
馬太福音、馬可福音、路加福音、約翰福音;
1:2562
Πράξεις τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων διὰ Λουκᾶ τοῦ εὐαγγελιστοῦ·
the Acts of the holy apostles through Luke the evangelist;
藉福音作者路加所寫的使徒行傳;
1:2563
καθολικαὶ ἐπιστολαὶ ἑπτά·
seven catholic epistles:
七卷普通書信:
1:2564
Ἰακώβου μία, Πέτρου δύο, Ἰωάννου τρεῖς, Ἰούδα μία·
one of James, two of Peter, three of John, one of Jude;
雅各書一卷、彼得書信兩卷、約翰書信三卷、猶大書一卷;
1:2565
Παύλου ἀποστόλου ἐπιστολαὶ δεκατέσσαρες, Ἀποκάλυψις Ἰωάννου εὐαγγελιστοῦ, κανόνες τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων διὰ Κλήμεντος
fourteen epistles of the apostle Paul, the Revelation of John the evangelist, and the canons of the holy apostles through Clement.
使徒保羅的書信十四卷、福音作者約翰的啟示錄,以及藉革利免所傳的眾使徒之教規。
1:2566
Περὶ τῶν ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ λεγομένων Τῶν ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ λεγομένων τρόποι γενικοί εἰσι τέσσαρες·
Concerning the things said of Christ. Of the things said of Christ there are four general modes:
論論到基督所說的話。論到基督所說的話,有四種一般的方式:
1:2567
Αʹ τὰ μὲν γὰρ καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως ἁρμόσει αὐτῷ, Βʹ τὰ δὲ ἐν τῇ ἑνώσει, Γʹ τὰ δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν, Δʹ τὰ δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν
First, some belong to Him even before the incarnation; second, some at the union; third, some after the union; fourth, some after the resurrection.
第一,有些是在成為人之前就適用於祂的;第二,有些是在聯合之時的;第三,有些是在聯合之後的;第四,有些是在復活之後的。
1:2568
Αʹ Καὶ τῶν πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως μὲν τρόποι εἰσὶν ἕξ
First: of the things before the incarnation there are six modes.
第一類:論到成為人之前的事,有六種方式。
1:2569
αʹ Τὰ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν τὸ συναφὲς τῆς φύσεως καὶ τὸ πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ὁμοούσιον δηλοῖ ὡς τὸ ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν καὶ ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑώρακε τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὸ ὃς ἐν μορφῇ θεοῦ ὑπάρχων καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα
(1) Some of them indicate the connaturality and consubstantiality with the Father, such as 'I and the Father are one,' and 'He who has seen Me has seen the Father,' and 'who, being in the form of God,' and the like.
(一)其中有些表明祂與父本性相連、本質相同,如「我與父原為一」,「人看見了我,就是看見了父」,「祂本有神的形像」,以及諸如此類的話。
1:2570
βʹ Τὰ δὲ τὸ τέλειον τῆς ὑποστάσεως ὡς τὸ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ μεγάλης βουλῆς ἄγγελος, θαυμαστός, σύμβουλος καὶ τὰ ὅμοια
(2) Some indicate the perfection of the hypostasis, such as 'the Son of God,' and 'the express image of His hypostasis,' and 'the messenger of great counsel,' 'Wonderful, Counsellor,' and the like.
(二)有些表明位格的完全,如「神的兒子」,「祂本質的真像」,「奇妙策士」、「策士」,以及諸如此類的話。
1:2571
γʹ Τὰ δὲ τὴν ἐν ἀλλήλαις τῶν ὑποστάσεων περιχώρησιν ὡς τὸ ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρί, καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί καὶ τὴν ἀνεκφοίτητον ἵδρυσιν ὡς λόγος, σοφία καὶ δύναμις καὶ ἀπαύγασμα
(3) Some indicate the mutual coinherence of the hypostases, such as 'I am in the Father, and the Father in Me,' and the inseparable repose, as 'Word,' 'Wisdom,' 'Power,' and 'Radiance.'
(三)有些表明諸位格彼此互相內住,如「我在父裡面,父在我裡面」,又表明那不可分離的安居,如「道(言)」、「智慧」、「能力」與「光輝」。
1:2572
Ὅ τε γὰρ λόγος ἐν τῷ νῷ ( λόγον δέ φημι τὸν οὐσιώδη), καὶ ἡ σοφία ὁμοίως, καὶ ἐν τῷ δυναμένῳ ἡ δύναμις, καὶ ἐν τῷ φωτὶ τὸ ἀπαύγασμα ἀνεκφοιτήτως ἵδρυται, ἐξ αὐτῶν πηγαζόμενα
For just as the word is in the mind (I mean the essential word), and likewise wisdom, and power in that which is able, and radiance in light—inseparably established, welling forth from them—so it is here.
因為正如言語在心思中(我所說的是本質性的言語),智慧也是如此,能力在那能者中,光輝在光中——都是不可分離地安立,並從它們湧流而出——這裡也是如此。
1:2573
δʹ Τὰ δὲ ὡς ἐξ αἰτίου τοῦ πατρὸς ὡς τὸ ὁ πατήρ μου μείζων μού ἐστιν·
(4) Some indicate that He is from the Father as from a cause, such as 'My Father is greater than I';
(四)有些表明祂是出於父、以父為根源,如「父比我大」;
1:2574
ἐξ αὐτοῦ γὰρ ἔχει τό τε εἶναι καὶ πάντα, ὅσα ἔχει, τὸ μὲν εἶναι γεννητῶς καὶ οὐ δημιουργητικῶς ὡς τὸ ἐγὼ ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐξῆλθον, κἀγὼ ζῶ διὰ τὸν πατέρα, πάντα δέ, ὅσα ἔχει, οὐ μεταδοτικῶς οὔτε διδακτικῶς, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐξ αἰτίου ὡς τὸ οὐ δύναται ὁ υἱὸς ποιεῖν ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ οὐδέν, ἐὰν μή τι βλέπῃ τὸν πατέρα ποιοῦντα
for from Him He has both His being and all that He has—His being by way of begetting and not by way of creation, as in 'I came forth from the Father,' and 'I live because of the Father'; and all that He has, not by way of impartation nor by way of teaching, but as from a cause, as in 'The Son can do nothing of Himself, unless He sees the Father doing it.'
因為祂從父領受了存在和祂所有的一切——祂的存在是藉著被生,而非藉著被造,如「我從父出來」,「我因父活著」;至於祂所有的一切,並非藉著賜予,也非藉著教導,乃是以父為根源,如「子憑著自己不能作什麼,惟有看見父所作的」。
1:2575
Εἰ μὴ γὰρ ὁ πατήρ ἐστιν, οὐδὲ ὁ υἱός·
For if the Father is not, neither is the Son;
因為父若不存在,子也就不存在;
1:2576
ἐκ τοῦ πατρὸς γὰρ ὁ υἱὸς καὶ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ οὐ μετὰ τὸν πατέρα
for the Son is from the Father and in the Father, and not after the Father.
因為子是出於父、在父裡面,而非在父之後。
1:2577
Ὁμοίως καί,ἃ ποιεῖ, ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ·
Likewise also the things He does are from Him and with Him;
祂所行的一切也是如此,都是出於父、與父同行的;
1:2578
μία γὰρ καὶ ἡ αὐτή, οὐχ ὁμοία, ἀλλ' ἡ αὐτὴ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος θέλησις ἐνέργειά τε καὶ δύναμις
for there is one and the same—not similar, but the very same—will and operation and power of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.
因為父、子和聖靈的意志、運行與能力,乃是同一個——不是相似的,乃是同一的。
1:2579
εʹ Τὰ δὲ ὡς τῆς πατρικῆς εὐδοκίας διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ ἐνεργείας πληρουμένης οὐχ ὡς δι' ὀργάνου ἢ δούλου, ἀλλ' ὡς δι' οὐσιώδους καὶ ἐνυποστάτου αὐτοῦ λόγου καὶ σοφίας καὶ
(5) Some indicate that the Father's good pleasure is fulfilled through His operation—not as through an instrument or a slave, but as through His essential and enhypostatic Word and Wisdom and
(五)有些表明父的美意是藉著祂的運行得以成就——不是藉著工具或奴僕,乃是藉著祂那本質性、位格性的道、智慧與
1:2580
δυνάμεως διὰ τὸ μίαν ἐν πατρὶ καὶ υἱῷ θεωρεῖσθαι κίνησιν, ὡς τὸ πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ τὸ ἀπέστειλε τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἰάσατο αὐτούς, καὶ τὸ ἵνα γνῶσιν, ὅτι σύ με ἀπέστειλας
Power, because one motion is contemplated in the Father and the Son, as in 'All things were made through Him,' and 'He sent His word and healed them,' and 'that they may know that You sent Me.'
能力,因為在父和子裡面所見的乃是同一個動作,如「萬物是藉著祂造的」,「祂發出祂的話,醫治了他們」,以及「叫他們知道是你差了我來」。
1:2581
ϛʹ Τὰ δὲ προφητικῶς, καὶ τούτων τὰ μὲν ὡς μέλλοντα οἷον ἐμφανῶς ἥξει, καὶ τὸ τοῦ Ζαχαρίου ἰδοὺ ὁ βασιλεύς σου ἔρχεταί σοι, καὶ τὸ ὑπὸ Μιχαίου εἰρημένον ἰδοὺ κύριος ἐκπορεύεται ἐκ τοῦ τόπου αὐτοῦ καὶ καταβήσεται καὶ ἐπιβήσεται ἐπὶ τὰ ὑψηλὰ τῆς γῆς·
(6) Some are spoken prophetically; and of these, some refer to things future as though present, such as 'He shall come manifestly,' and the saying of Zechariah, 'Behold, your king comes to you,' and the word spoken by Micah, 'Behold, the Lord comes forth out of His place, and will come down and tread upon the high places of the earth';
(六)有些是以預言的方式說的;其中有些是把將來的事當作現今的事來說,如「祂必明顯地來到」,又如撒迦利亞所說的「看哪,你的王來到你這裡」,以及彌迦所說的「看哪,耶和華出了祂的居所,降臨步行地的高處」;
1:2582
τὰ δὲ μέλλοντα ὡς παρῳχηκότα·
and some refer to things future as though already past;
又有些是把將來的事當作已過去的事來說;
1:2583
Οὗτος ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὤφθη καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη, καὶ τὸ κύριος ἔκτισέ με ἀρχὴν ὁδῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς ἔργα αὐτοῦ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε ὁ θεὸς ὁ θεός σου ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα
such as 'This is our God; afterward He appeared upon earth and lived among men,' and 'The Lord created me the beginning of His ways for His works,' and 'Therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness above your fellows,' and the like.
如「這是我們的神;其後祂在地上顯現,與人同住」,又如「耶和華在祂造化的起頭,為祂的工作創造了我」,以及「所以神,就是你的神,用喜樂油膏你,勝過膏你的同伴」,諸如此類。
1:2584
Τὰ μὲν οὖν πρὸ τῆς ἑνώσεως καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν ἐπ' αὐτῷ λεχθήσεται, τὰ δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν πρὸ τῆς ἑνώσεως οὐδαμῶς, εἰ μήτιγε προφητικῶς, ὡς ἔφημεν
Now the things before the union may also be said of Him after the union, but the things after the union can in no way be said of Him before the union—except prophetically, as we have said.
如今,那些聯合之前的事,也可以在聯合之後論到祂;但那些聯合之後的事,絕不能在聯合之前論到祂——惟有以預言的方式才可,正如我們所說的。
1:2585
Βʹ Τῶν δὲ ἐν τῇ ἑνώσει τρόποι εἰσὶ τρεῖς
Second: of the things at the union there are three modes.
第二類:論到聯合之時的事,有三種方式。
1:2586
αʹ Ὅτε μὲν γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ κρείττονος τὸν λόγον ποιούμεθα, θέωσιν τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ λόγωσιν καὶ ὑπερύψωσιν λέγομεν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, τὸν προσγενόμενον τῇ σαρκὶ πλοῦτον ἐκ τῆς πρὸς τὸν ὕψιστον θεὸν λόγον ἑνώσεώς τε καὶ συμφυΐας ἐμφαίνοντες
(1) When we frame our discourse from the higher element, we speak of the deification of the flesh, and its being made Word, and its supreme exaltation, and the like, indicating the riches that accrued to the flesh from its union and natural conjunction with the Most High God the Word.
(一)當我們從那更尊貴的一面立論時,我們便說肉體被神化、被使成言、被高舉到至高,諸如此類,藉此表明肉體因與至高神的道聯合、本性相連所得的豐富。
1:2587
βʹ Ὅτε δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐλάττονος, σάρκωσιν τοῦ λόγου, ἐνανθρώπησιν, κένωσιν, πτωχείαν, ταπείνωσίν φαμεν·
(2) When from the lower element, we speak of the incarnation of the Word, His becoming man, His self-emptying, His poverty, His humility;
(二)當我們從那較低的一面立論時,我們便說道成了肉身、成為人、倒空自己、貧窮、降卑;
1:2588
ταῦτα γὰρ καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐκ τῆς πρὸς τὸ ἀνθρώπινον κράσεως ἐπιλέγεται τῷ λόγῳ τε καὶ θεῷ
for these and the like are predicated of the Word and God from His mingling with the human.
因為這些和諸如此類的事,乃是因祂與人性的相和而論到那道、就是神的。
1:2589
γʹ Ὅταν δὲ ἐξ ἀμφοῖν ἅμα, ἕνωσιν, κοινωνίαν, χρίσιν, συμφυΐαν, συμμόρφωσιν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα φάσκομεν
(3) When from both together, we speak of union, communion, anointing, natural conjunction, conformation, and the like.
(三)當我們從兩面合起來立論時,我們便說聯合、相通、受膏、本性相連、相符,諸如此類。
1:2590
Διὰ τοῦτον οὖν τὸν τρίτον τρόπον οἱ προλελεγμένοι δύο τρόποι λέγονται
It is on account of this third mode that the two aforementioned modes are spoken.
正是因著這第三種方式,前面所提的那兩種方式才得以被說出。
1:2591
Διὰ γὰρ τῆς ἑνώσεως δηλοῦται, τί ἔσχεν ἑκάτερον ἐκ τῆς τοῦ συνυφεστῶτος αὐτῷ ἁρμογῆς καὶ περιχωρήσεως·
For through the union it is made clear what each element received from its fitting together and coinherence with that which subsists with it;
因為藉著聯合,便顯明各方從那與之共存者的契合與互相內住中得了什麼;
1:2592
διὰ γὰρ τὴν καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἕνωσιν ἡ σὰρξ τεθεῶσθαι λέγεται καὶ θεὸς γενέσθαι καὶ ὁμόθεος τῷ λόγῳ καὶ ὁ θεὸς λόγος σαρκωθῆναι καὶ ἄνθρωπος γενέσθαι καὶ κτίσμα λέγεσθαι καὶ ἔσχατος καλεῖσθαι, οὐχ ὡς τῶν δύο φύσεων μεταβληθεισῶν εἰς μίαν φύσιν σύνθετον (ἀδύνατον γὰρ ἐν μιᾷ φύσει ἅμα τὰ ἐναντία φυσικὰ γενέσθαι), ἀλλ' ὡς τῶν δύο φύσεων καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἑνωθεισῶν καὶ τὴν εἰς ἀλλήλας περιχώρησιν ἀσύγχυτον καὶ ἀμετάβλητον ἐχουσῶν
for on account of the hypostatic union the flesh is said to be deified and to become God and to be of one godhead with the Word, and the God Word is said to be made flesh and to become man and to be called a creature and to be named 'the last'—not as though the two natures were changed into one composite nature (for it is impossible for contrary natural properties to come to be at once in one nature), but as the two natures, being united according to hypostasis, possess their mutual coinherence without confusion and without change.
因為由於位格的聯合,肉體便被說成被神化、成為神、與道同具一個神性,而神的道也被說成成了肉身、成為人、被稱為受造之物、被名為「末後的」——這並不是說那兩個性質變成了一個複合的性質(因為在一個性質中不可能同時存在相反的本性屬性),乃是說那兩個性質既按位格聯合,便彼此互相內住,毫無混雜、毫無變更。
1:2593
Ἡ δὲ περιχώρησις οὐκ ἐκ τῆς σαρκός, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς θεότητος γέγονεν·
And this coinherence came about not from the flesh, but from the godhead;
這互相內住不是出於肉體,乃是出於神性;
1:2594
ἀμήχανον γὰρ τὴν σάρκα περιχωρῆσαι διὰ τῆς θεότητος, ἀλλ' ἡ θεία φύσις ἅπαξ περιχωροῦσα διὰ τῆς σαρκὸς ἔδωκε καὶ τῇ σαρκὶ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὴν ἄρρητον περιχώρησιν, ἣν δὴ ἕνωσιν λέγομεν
for it is impossible for the flesh to permeate through the godhead; but the divine nature, having once permeated through the flesh, gave also to the flesh the ineffable coinherence with itself, which indeed we call the union.
因為肉體不可能滲透神性;乃是神聖的本性一次滲透了肉體,便也將那與自己之間不可言喻的互相內住賜給了肉體,這正是我們所稱的聯合。
1:2595
Ἰστέον δέ, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ πρώτου καὶ δευτέρου τρόπου τῶν ἐν τῇ ἑνώσει τὸ ἀνάπαλιν θεωρεῖται
Now it should be known that in the first and second modes of the things at the union the converse is observed.
現在當知道,在聯合之時的事的第一、第二種方式中,可以看見相反的對應關係。
1:2596
Ὅτε γὰρ περὶ τῆς σαρκὸς τὸν λόγον ποιούμεθα, θέωσιν καὶ λόγωσιν καὶ ὑπερύψωσιν καὶ χρίσιν φαμέν ( ἀπὸ μὲν γὰρ τῆς θεότητος ταῦτα, περὶ δὲ τὴν σάρκα θεωρεῖται)·
For when we frame our discourse concerning the flesh, we speak of deification and being made Word and supreme exaltation and anointing (for these come from the godhead, but are contemplated with respect to the flesh);
因為當我們論到肉體時,我們便說神化、被使成言、高舉到至高,並受膏(因為這些是出於神性,卻是就肉體而論的);
1:2597
ὅτε δὲ περὶ τοῦ λόγου, κένωσιν, σάρκωσιν, ἐνανθρώπησιν, ταπείνωσιν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, ἅτινα, ὡς ἔφημεν, ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς ἐπιλέγεται τῷ λόγῳ τε καὶ θεῷ·
but when concerning the Word, we speak of self-emptying, incarnation, becoming man, humility, and the like—which, as we said, are predicated of the Word and God from the flesh;
但當我們論到那道時,我們便說倒空、成為肉身、成為人、降卑,諸如此類——這些,正如我們所說的,乃是因肉體而論到那道、就是神的;
1:2598
αὐτὸς γὰρ ταῦτα ὑπέμεινεν ἑκών
for He Himself endured these things willingly.
因為祂自己是甘心忍受了這些事。
1:2599
Γʹ Τῶν δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν τρόποι εἰσὶ τρεῖς
Third: of the things after the union there are three modes.
第三類:論到聯合之後的事,有三種方式。
1:2600
Πρῶτος ὁ τῆς θείας φύσεως δηλωτικὸς ὡς τὸ ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ πατρὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί, καὶ ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν, καὶ πάντα, ὅσα πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως αὐτῷ ἐπιλέγεται, ταῦτα καὶ μετὰ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν αὐτῷ ἐπιλεχθήσεται πλὴν τοῦ μὴ εἰληφέναι σάρκα καὶ τὰ ταύτης φυσικά
First, that which indicates the divine nature, such as 'I am in the Father, and the Father in Me,' and 'I and the Father are one'; and all the things that are predicated of Him before the incarnation will also be predicated of Him after the incarnation, except that He had not taken flesh and its natural properties.
第一,是表明神聖本性的,如「我在父裡面,父在我裡面」,「我與父原為一」;凡在成為人之前論到祂的一切,在成為人之後也都要論到祂,惟一例外是說祂尚未取了肉體及其本性的屬性。
1:2601
Δεύτερος ὁ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ὡς τὸ τί με ζητεῖτε ἀποκτεῖναι ἄνθρωπον, ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα; καὶ τὸ οὕτω δεῖ ὑψωθῆναι τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα
Second, that which indicates the human nature, such as 'Why do you seek to kill Me, a man who has told you the truth?' and 'So must the Son of Man be lifted up,' and the like.
第二,是表明人性的,如「我將真理告訴你們,你們為什麼想要殺我這個人呢?」,「人子也必照樣被舉起來」,諸如此類。
1:2602
Τούτων δὲ τῶν ἀνθρωποπρεπῶς ἐπὶ τοῦ σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ γεγραμμένων εἴτε ἐν ῥήμασιν εἴτε ἐν πράγμασιν τρόποι εἰσὶ ἕξ
And of these things written concerning Christ the Saviour in a manner befitting man, whether in words or in deeds, there are six modes.
至於這些以合乎人的方式論到救主基督的事,無論是在言語上還是在行事上,共有六種方式。
1:2603
αʹ Τὰ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν κατὰ φύσιν οἰκονομικῶς πέπρακταί τε καὶ λέλεκται οἷον ὁ ἐκ παρθένου τόκος, ἡ καθ' ἡλικίαν αὔξησίς τε καὶ προκοπή, ἡ πεῖνα, ἡ δίψα, ὁ κόπος, τὸ δάκρυον, ὁ ὕπνος, ἡ τῶν ἥλων τρῆσις, ὁ θάνατος καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, ὅσα φυσικὰ καὶ ἀδιάβλητα πάθη ὑπάρχουσιν·
(1) Some of them were done and spoken naturally, according to the economy, such as the birth from the Virgin, the growth and progress according to age, the hunger, the thirst, the weariness, the tears, the sleep, the piercing of the nails, the death, and the like—as many as are natural and blameless passions;
(一)其中有些是按本性、照著救恩計畫而行、而說的,如從童女而生,按年歲長大長進,飢餓、口渴、疲乏、流淚、睡覺、被釘穿之苦、死亡,諸如此類——凡屬本性而無可指摘的情感都在其內;
1:2604
ἐν τούτοις γὰρ ἅπασι μίξις μέν ἐστι τοῦ θείου πρὸς τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, πλὴν τοῦ σώματος ἀληθῶς εἶναι πιστεύεται, οὐδὲν τούτων τοῦ θείου πάσχοντος, δι' αὐτῶν δὲ τὴν ἡμῶν οἰκονομοῦντος σωτηρίαν
for in all these there is indeed a mingling of the divine with the human, except that the body is believed to be truly such, the divine suffering none of these things, but through them effecting our salvation.
因為在這一切事上,誠然有神性與人性的相和,惟有那身體被信為真實如此,神性絲毫不受這些事的苦,乃是藉著這些事成就我們的救恩。
1:2605
βʹ Τὰ δὲ κατὰ προσποίησιν τὸ ἐρωτᾶν ποῦ τεθείκατε
(2) Some are by way of accommodation, such as His asking, 'Where have you laid
(二)有些是按權宜的方式,如祂問說:「你們把
1:2606
Λάζαρον;, ὁ ὑπὸ τὴν συκῆν δρόμος, τὸ ὑποδύεσθαι ἤγουν ὑπαναχωρεῖν, ἡ προσευχή, τὸ προσεποιήσατο πορρωτέρω πορεύεσθαι
Lazarus?', the running to the fig tree, the withdrawing or retiring, the praying, and the 'He made as though He would go further.'
拉撒路安放在哪裡?」,跑到無花果樹那裡,退避或暫且退去,禱告,以及「祂好像還要往前行」。
1:2607
Τούτων γὰρ καὶ τῶν παραπλησίων οὔτε ὡς θεὸς οὔτε ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἔχρῃζε, πλὴν ἀνθρωποπρεπῶς ἐσχηματίζετο, πρὸς ὅπερ ἡ χρεία καὶ τὸ λυσιτελὲς ἀπῄτει, οἷον τὴν μὲν προσευχὴν διὰ τὸ δεῖξαι, ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν ἀντίθεος καὶ ὡς αἰτίαν αὐτοῦ τιμῶν τὸν πατέρα, τὸ ἐρωτᾶν οὐκ ἀγνοῶν, ἀλλ' ἵνα δείξῃ, ὡς κατὰ ἀλήθειάν ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος μετὰ τοῦ εἶναι θεός·
For of these and the like He had need neither as God nor as man, but He fashioned Himself in a manner befitting man, in accordance with what the need and benefit required; for example, the prayer, in order to show that He is not opposed to God, and that He honours the Father as His cause; the asking, not because He was ignorant, but that He might show that He is truly man while also being God;
因為這些和諸如此類的事,祂無論作為神或作為人都不需要,乃是按合乎人的方式自我塑造,照著需要與益處所要求的;例如那禱告,是為要顯明祂並非與神對立,且尊父為祂的根源;那發問,並非因祂無知,乃是為要顯明祂在作神的同時,也真實地是人;
1:2608
τὸ ὑπαναχωρεῖν, ἵνα διδάξῃ μὴ προπετεύεσθαι μηδ' ἑαυτοὺς προδιδόναι
and the withdrawing, in order to teach us not to be rash nor to give ourselves up.
那退避,是為要教導我們不可冒失,也不可自投於險。
1:2609
γʹ Τὰ δὲ κατ' οἰκείωσιν καὶ ἀναφορὰν ὡς τὸ θεέ μου, θεέ μου, ἵνα τί με ἐγκατέλιπες; καὶ τὸ μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησε, καὶ τὸ γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα, καὶ τὸ αὐτὸς ὁ υἱὸς ὑποταγήσεται τῷ ὑποτάξαντι αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα
(3) Some are by way of appropriation and reference, such as 'My God, My God, why have You forsaken Me?' and 'Him who knew no sin He made to be sin for us,' and 'having become a curse for us,' and 'the Son Himself shall be subjected to Him who subjected all things to Him.'
(三)有些是按認同與歸屬的方式,如「我的神,我的神,為什麼離棄我?」,「神使那不知罪的,替我們成為罪」,「為我們成了咒詛」,以及「子也要自己服那叫萬物服祂的」。
1:2610
Οὔτε γὰρ ὡς θεὸς οὔτε ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐγκατελείφθη ποτὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς οὔτε ἁμαρτία οὔτε κατάρα γέγονεν οὔτε ὑποταγῆναι χρῄζει τῷ πατρί·
For neither as God nor as man was He ever forsaken by the Father, nor did He become sin or a curse, nor does He need to be subjected to the Father;
因為祂無論作為神或作為人,都從未被父離棄,也未曾成為罪或咒詛,也不需要服從父;
1:2611
καθὸ μὲν γὰρ θεὸς ἴσος ἐστὶ τῷ πατρὶ καὶ οὐδὲ ἐναντίος οὐδὲ ὑποτεταγμένος, καθὸ δὲ ἄνθρωπος οὐδέπω ἀνήκοος γέγονε τοῦ γεννήτορος, ἵνα ὑποταγῆς δεηθῇ
for as God He is equal to the Father and is neither opposed nor subjected, and as man He never became disobedient to His Begetter, so as to need subjection.
因為作為神,祂與父同等,既不對立也不順服;作為人,祂也從未違背那生祂者,以致需要被服。
1:2612
Τὸ ἡμέτερον τοίνυν οἰκειούμενος πρόσωπον καὶ μεθ' ἡμῶν τάσσων ἑαυτὸν ταῦτα ἔλεγεν·
Appropriating, then, our person and ranking Himself with us, He said these things;
因此,祂是認同了我們的身分,把自己與我們列在一起,才說了這些話;
1:2613
ἡμεῖς γὰρ ἦμεν οἱ ἁμαρτίας καὶ κατάρας ἔνοχοι ὡς ἀπειθεῖς καὶ παρήκοοι καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐγκαταλελειμμένοι
for we were the ones liable to sin and the curse, as disobedient and rebellious, and therefore forsaken.
因為我們才是那些因悖逆、不順從而擔當罪和咒詛的人,因此被離棄。
1:2614
δʹ Τὰ δὲ διὰ τὴν κατ' ἐπίνοιαν διαίρεσιν
(4) Some are by way of the distinction made in thought.
(四)有些是按思想中所作的區分。
1:2615
Ἐὰν γὰρ τῇ ἐπινοίᾳ διέλῃς τὰ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ ἀχώριστα ἤτοι τὴν σάρκα ἐκ τοῦ λόγου, λέγεται καὶ δοῦλος καὶ ἀγνοῶν·
For if you separate in thought the things that are in reality inseparable—that is, the flesh from the Word—He is called both servant and ignorant;
因為你若在思想中把那實際上不可分的——就是肉體與道——加以分開,便可稱祂為僕人,也稱祂為無知的;
1:2616
καὶ γὰρ τῆς δούλης καὶ ἀγνοούσης φύσεως ἦν καί, εἰ μὴ ἥνωτο τῷ θεῷ λόγῳ ἡ σάρξ, δούλη ἦν καὶ ἀγνοοῦσα, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν πρὸς θεὸν λόγον καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἕνωσιν οὔτε δούλη ἦν οὔτε ἠγνόει
for He was of the servile and ignorant nature; and if the flesh had not been united to God the Word, it would have been servile and ignorant; but because of the hypostatic union with God the Word, it was neither servile nor ignorant.
因為祂是屬於那作僕役、無知之本性的;那肉體若沒有與神的道聯合,本是作僕役、無知的;但因著與神的道在位格上的聯合,它既不作僕役,也不無知。
1:2617
Οὕτω καὶ θεὸν ἑαυτοῦ τὸν πατέρα ἐκάλεσεν
In this way too He called the Father His God.
祂也是以這種方式稱父為自己的神。
1:2618
εʹ Τὰ δὲ διὰ τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς φανέρωσίν τε καὶ πίστωσιν ὡς τὸ πάτερ, δόξασόν με τῇ δόξῃ, ᾗ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι παρὰ σοί ( αὐτὸς μὲν γὰρ δεδοξασμένος ἦν τε καὶ ἔστιν, ἀλλ' ἡμῖν οὐκ ἦν φανερωθεῖσα καὶ πιστωθεῖσα ἡ δόξα αὐτοῦ), καὶ τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀποστόλου εἰρημένον τοῦ ὁρισθέντος υἱοῦ θεοῦ ἐν δυνάμει κατὰ πνεῦμα ἁγιωσύνης, ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν ( διὰ γὰρ τῶν θαυμάτων καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως καὶ τῆς ἐπιφοιτήσεως τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος ἐφανερώθη καὶ ἐπιστώθη τῷ κόσμῳ, ὅτι υἱός ἐστι τοῦ θεοῦ), καὶ τὸ προέκοπτε σοφίᾳ καὶ χάριτι
(5) Some are for the sake of manifestation and confirmation toward us, such as 'Father, glorify Me with the glory which I had with You before the world was' (for He Himself was and is glorified, but His glory had not been manifested and confirmed to us), and the saying of the apostle, 'who was designated Son of God in power according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead' (for through the miracles and the resurrection and the descent of the Holy Spirit it was manifested and confirmed to the world that He is the Son of God), and 'He advanced in wisdom and grace.'
(五)有些是為要向我們顯明並證實,如「父啊,願你叫我與你同得榮耀,就是未有世界以先,我與你所有的榮耀」(因為祂自己一向是、且仍是得了榮耀的,只是祂的榮耀尚未向我們顯明並證實),又如使徒所說的「按聖善的靈說,因從死人中復活,以大能顯明是神的兒子」(因為藉著神蹟、復活和聖靈的降臨,便向世人顯明並證實祂是神的兒子),以及「祂的智慧和恩慈不斷增長」。
1:2619
ϛʹ Τὰ δὲ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Ἰουδαίων προσώπου οἰκείωσιν μετὰ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀριθμῶν ἑαυτόν, ὡς πρὸς τὴν Σαμαρεῖτίν φησιν·
(6) Some are by way of appropriating the person of the Jews, numbering Himself with the Jews, as He says to the Samaritan woman:
(六)有些是按認同猶太人身分的方式,把自己與猶太人算在一起,如祂對撒馬利亞婦人說:「
1:2620
Ὑμεῖς προσκυνεῖτε, ὃ οὐκ οἴδατε, ἡμεῖς προσκυνοῦμεν, ὃ οἴδαμεν, ὅτι ἡ σωτηρία ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐστίν
'You worship what you do not know; we worship what we know, for salvation is from the Jews.'
你們所拜的,你們不知道;我們所拜的,我們知道,因為救恩是從猶太人出來的。」
1:2621
Τρίτος τρόπος ὁ τῆς μιᾶς ὑποστάσεως δηλωτικὸς καὶ τοῦ συναμφοτέρου παραστατικός, οἷον τὸ ἐγὼ ζῶ διὰ τὸν πατέρα, καὶ ὁ τρώγων με, κἀκεῖνος ζήσεται δι' ἐμέ, καὶ τὸ ὑπάγω πρὸς τὸν πατέρα, καὶ οὐκέτι θεωρεῖτέ με, καὶ τὸ οὐκ ἂν τὸν κύριον τῆς δόξης ἐσταύρωσαν, καὶ τὸ οὐδεὶς ἀναβέβηκεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ὁ ὢν ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα
The third mode is that which indicates the one hypostasis and sets forth both natures together, such as 'I live because of the Father, and he who eats Me shall also live because of Me,' and 'I go to the Father, and you will see Me no more,' and 'they would not have crucified the Lord of glory,' and 'No one has ascended into heaven except He who came down from heaven, the Son of Man who is in heaven,' and the like.
第三種方式是那表明同一位格、並把兩性一同陳明的,如「我因父活著,吃我的人也要因我活著」,「我往父那裡去,你們就不再見我了」,「他們就不把榮耀的主釘十字架了」,「除了那從天降下、仍在天上的人子以外,沒有人升過天」,諸如此類。
1:2622
Δʹ Καὶ τῶν μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν τὰ μέν εἰσι θεοπρεπῆ ὡς τὸ βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ υἱοῦ (ὡς θεοῦ δηλονότι) καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος, καὶ τὸ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ μεθ' ὑμῶν εἰμι πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα (ὡς γὰρ θεός ἐστι μεθ' ἡμῶν), τὰ δὲ ἀνθρωποπρεπῆ ὡς τὸ ἐκράτησαν αὐτοῦ τοὺς πόδας, καὶ τὸ κἀκεῖ με ὄψονται καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα
Fourth: of the things after the resurrection, some are befitting God, such as 'baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son (that is, as of God) and of the Holy Spirit,' and 'Lo, I am with you all the days until the consummation of the age,' and the like (for as God He is with us); and some are befitting man, such as 'they took hold of His feet,' and 'there they shall see Me,' and the like.
第四類:論到復活之後的事,有些是合乎神的,如「給他們施浸,歸於父、子(顯然是作為神的)、聖靈的名」,以及「看哪,我天天與你們同在,直到世代的終結」,諸如此類(因為祂作為神與我們同在);有些是合乎人的,如「她們抱住祂的腳」,以及「在那裡他們要見我」,諸如此類。
1:2623
Εʹ Τῶν δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἀνθρωποπρεπῶν τρόποι εἰσὶ διάφοροι
Fifth: of the human-befitting things after the resurrection there are various modes.
第五類:論到復活之後那些合乎人的事,有不同的方式。
1:2624
Τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἀληθῶς, ἀλλ' οὐ κατὰ φύσιν, ἀλλὰ κατ' οἰκονομίαν πρὸς τὸ πιστώσασθαι, ὅτι αὐτὸ τὸ παθὸν σῶμα ἀνέστη, ὡς οἱ μώλωπες, ἡ βρῶσις καὶ ἡ πόσις ἡ μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν, τὰ δὲ ἀληθῶς κατὰ φύσιν ὡς τὸ μεταβαίνειν τόπους ἐκ τόπων ἀμόχθως καὶ τὸ διὰ τῶν θυρῶν κεκλεισμένων εἰσελθεῖν, τὰ δὲ κατὰ προσποίησιν ὡς τὸ προσεποιήσατο πορρωτέρω πορεύεσθαι, τὰ δὲ τοῦ συναμφοτέρου ὡς τὸ ἀναβαίνω πρὸς τὸν πατέρα μου καὶ πατέρα ὑμῶν καὶ θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν, καὶ
Some are real, yet not according to nature but according to the economy, in order to confirm that the very body that had suffered was raised—such as the wounds, the eating and drinking after the resurrection; some are real according to nature, such as moving from place to place without effort, and entering through closed doors; some are by way of accommodation, such as 'He made as though He would go further'; some belong to both together, such as 'I ascend to My Father and your Father, and to My God and your God,' and
有些是真實的,卻不是按本性,乃是按救恩計畫的方式,為要證實那受過苦的同一身體確已復活——如那些傷痕,以及復活後的吃喝;有些是真實地按本性,如毫不費力地從一處移到一處,並從關著的門進來;有些是按權宜的方式,如「祂好像還要往前行」;有些是兩面合起來的,如「我要升上去見我的父,也是你們的父,見我的神,也是你們的神」,以及
1:2625
τὸ εἰσελεύσεται ὁ βασιλεὺς τῆς δόξης, καὶ τὸ ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τῆς μεγαλωσύνης ἐν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς, τὰ δὲ ὡς μεθ' ἡμῶν ἑαυτὸν τάττοντος τῷ τρόπῳ τῆς κατὰ ψιλὴν ἐπίνοιαν διαιρέσεως ὡς τὸ θεόν μου καὶ θεὸν ὑμῶν
'The King of glory shall come in,' and 'He sat down at the right hand of Majesty on high'; and some are by way of His ranking Himself with us in the manner of the distinction according to mere thought, such as 'My God and your God.'
「榮耀的王將要進來」,以及「祂在高處坐在至大者的右邊」;有些則是按祂以僅在思想中所作之區分的方式,把自己與我們列在一起,如「我的神,也是你們的神」。
1:2626
Δεῖ οὖν τὰ μὲν ὑψηλὰ προσνέμειν τῇ θείᾳ καὶ κρείττονι φύσει παθῶν καὶ σώματος, τὰ δὲ ταπεινὰ τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ, τὰ δὲ κοινὰ τῷ συνθέτῳ ἤγουν τῷ ἑνὶ Χριστῷ, ὅς ἐστι θεὸς καὶ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ εἰδέναι ἀμφότερα ἑνὸς καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ·
We must therefore assign the exalted things to the divine and superior nature, which is above passions and body, the lowly things to the human, and the common things to the composite—that is, to the one Christ, who is God and man—and to know that both belong to one and the same Lord Jesus Christ;
因此,我們當把那些尊高的事歸於神聖、超越的本性,就是那超乎情感與身體之上的;把那些卑微的事歸於人性;把那些共有的事歸於那複合者,就是那位既是神又是人的獨一基督;並要知道,兩者都屬於同一位我們的主耶穌基督;
1:2627
ἑκάστου γὰρ τὸ ἴδιον γινώσκοντες καὶ ἀμφότερα ἐξ ἑνὸς πραττόμενα βλέποντες ὀρθῶς πιστεύομεν καὶ οὐ πλανηθησόμεθα
for, knowing what is proper to each and seeing both wrought by one, we believe rightly and shall not be led astray.
因為我們既認識各方所特有的,又看見兩者都是由同一位所行的,便信得正確,不至被引入歧途。
1:2628
Ἐξ ὧν ἁπάντων τῶν μὲν ἑνωθεισῶν φύσεων ἡ διαφορὰ γινώσκεται καὶ ὅτι μὴ ταὐτόν, ὥς φησιν ὁ θειότατος Κύριλλος, ἐν ποιότητι φυσικῇ θεότης τε καὶ ἀνθρωπότης
From all which the difference of the united natures is known, and that godhead and manhood are not the same in natural quality, as the most divine Cyril says.
從這一切,那聯合之兩性的差異便被認識,並知道神性與人性在本性的性質上並不相同,正如那位最屬神的區利羅所說的。
1:2629
Εἷς γε μὴν υἱὸς καὶ Χριστὸς καὶ κύριος, καὶ ὡς ἑνὸς ὄντος ἓν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον κατ' οὐδένα τρόπον διὰ τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς φυσικῆς διαφορᾶς μεριζομένης τῆς καθ' ὑπόστασιν ἑνώσεως
Yet there is one Son and Christ and Lord; and since He is one, His person is also one, in no way divided on account of the recognition of the natural difference, since the hypostatic union is not parted.
然而,子、基督和主乃是一位;既然祂是一位,祂的身位也是一個,絕不因認出本性的差異而被分割,因為那位格的聯合並未被分開。
1:2630
Ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι τῶν κακῶν αἴτιος ὁ θεόσ Χρὴ εἰδέναι, ὅτι ἔθος τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ τὴν παραχώρησιν τοῦ θεοῦ ἐνέργειαν αὐτοῦ καλεῖν, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ ὁ ἀπόστολος ἐν τῇ πρὸς Ῥωμαίους ἐπιστολῇ·
That God is not the cause of evils. One must know that it is customary for the divine Scripture to call God's permission His operation, as when the apostle says in the epistle to the Romans:
論神不是諸惡的根源。當知道,神聖的經文習慣把神的容許稱為祂的運行,如使徒在羅馬書中所說:「
1:2631
Ἢ οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ὁ κεραμεὺς τοῦ πηλοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ποιῆσαι, ὃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν σκεῦος, ὃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν; Ὅτι μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸς ποιεῖ καὶ ταῦτα κἀκεῖνα·
'Has not the potter authority over the clay, to make from the same lump one vessel for honour and another for dishonour?' For He Himself indeed makes both these and those;
窯匠難道沒有權柄,從同一團泥裡拿一塊作成貴重的器皿,又拿一塊作成卑賤的器皿嗎?」誠然,祂自己造了這些,也造了那些;
1:2632
μόνος γὰρ αὐτός ἐστι τῶν ἁπάντων δημιουργός, ἀλλ' οὐκ αὐτὸς τίμια κατασκευάζει ἢ ἄτιμα, ἀλλ' ἡ οἰκεία ἑκάστου προαίρεσις
for He alone is the Maker of all things, but it is not He who fashions them honourable or dishonourable, rather each one's own free choice does.
因為惟有祂是萬物的創造主,但使它們成為貴重或卑賤的並不是祂,乃是各人自己的意願。
1:2633
Καὶ τοῦτο δῆλον, ἐξ ὧν ὁ αὐτὸς ἀπόστολος ἐν τῇ πρὸς Τιμόθεον δευτέρᾳ ἐπιστολῇ φησιν·
And this is plain from what the same apostle says in the second epistle to Timothy:
這從同一位使徒在提摩太後書中所說的話,便顯而易見:「
1:2634
Ἐν μεγάλῃ οἰκίᾳ οὐκ ἔστι μόνον σκεύη χρυσᾶ καὶ ἀργυρᾶ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ξύλινα καὶ ὀστράκινα, καὶἃ μὲν εἰς τιμήν,ἃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν
'In a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver, but also of wood and earthenware, and some for honour and some for dishonour.'
在大戶人家,不但有金器銀器,也有木器瓦器,有作為貴重的,也有作為卑賤的。」
1:2635
Ἐὰν οὖν τις ἐκκαθάρῃ ἑαυτὸν ἀπὸ τούτων, ἔσται σκεῦος εἰς τιμήν, ἡγιασμένον καὶ εὔχρηστον τῷ δεσπότῃ, εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ἡτοιμασμένον
'If anyone, then, cleanses himself from these, he will be a vessel for honour, sanctified and useful to the Master, prepared for every good work.'
「人若自潔,脫離這些卑賤的事,就必作貴重的器皿,成為聖潔,合乎主用,預備行各樣的善事。」
1:2636
Δῆλον δέ, ὡς ἑκουσίως ἡ κάθαρσις γίνεται·
And it is plain that the cleansing comes about voluntarily;
並且顯然,這潔淨乃是甘心自願地成就的;
1:2637
Ἐὰν γάρ τις, φησίν, ἐκκαθάρῃ ἑαυτόν, ἡ δὲ ἀκόλουθος ἀντιστροφὴ ἀντιφωνεῖ·
for 'If anyone,' he says, 'cleanses himself,' and the corresponding converse answers in turn:
因為他說:「人若自潔」,而那相應的反面也照樣對應地說:
1:2638
Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἐκκαθάρῃ, ἔσται σκεῦος εἰς ἀτιμίαν, ἄχρηστον τῷ δεσπότῃ, συντριβῆς ἄξιον
'But if he does not cleanse himself, he will be a vessel for dishonour, useless to the Master, fit to be broken in pieces.'
「但人若不自潔,就必作卑賤的器皿,與主無用,配被打碎。」
1:2639
Τὸ οὖν προκείμενον ῥητὸν καὶ τὸ συνέκλεισεν ὁ θεὸς πάντας εἰς ἀπείθειαν, καὶ τὸ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς πνεῦμα κατανύξεως, ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν καὶ ὦτα τοῦ μὴ ἀκούειν, ταῦτα πάντα οὐχ ὡς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐνεργήσαντος ἐκληπτέον, ἀλλ' ὡς τοῦ θεοῦ παραχωρήσαντος διὰ τὸ αὐτεξούσιον καὶ τὸ ἀβίαστον εἶναι τὸ καλόν
The aforesaid text, then, and 'God has shut up all unto disobedience,' and 'God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes that should not see and ears that should not hear'—all these are to be understood not as God operating, but as God permitting, on account of free will and because the good is not coerced.
因此,前面所提的那段話,以及「神把眾人都圈在悖逆之中」,並「神給他們昏迷的靈,眼睛不能看見,耳朵不能聽見」——這一切都不可理解為神所運行的,乃當理解為神所容許的,這是因著自由意志,且因為善不是被強迫的。
1:2640
Τὴν οὖν παραχώρησιν αὐτοῦ ὡς ἐνέργειαν καὶ ποίησιν αὐτοῦ λέγειν σύνηθες τῇ θείᾳ γραφῇ
It is therefore customary for the divine Scripture to speak of His permission as His operation and His doing.
因此,神聖的經文習慣把祂的容許說成祂的運行與祂的作為。
1:2641
Ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ ὅτε φησὶ τὸν θεὸν κτίζειν κακὰ καὶ μὴ εἶναι ἐν πόλει κακίαν, ἣν ὁ κύριος οὐκ ἐποίησεν, οὐ κακῶν αἴτιον τὸν θεὸν δείκνυσιν, ἀλλ', ἐπειδὴ δισέμφατον τὸ τῆς κακίας ὄνομα, δύο σημαῖνον·
Moreover, when it says that God creates evils, and that 'there is no evil in a city which the Lord has not done,' it does not show God to be the cause of evils; but since the word 'evil' is ambiguous, signifying two things:
再者,當經文說神造作禍患,並說「城中有災禍,豈非耶和華所降的呢」,這並不顯示神是諸惡的根源;乃是因為「禍患/惡」一詞有歧義,表示兩種意思:
1:2642
ποτὲ μὲν γὰρ τὸ τῇ φύσει κακὸν δηλοῖ, ὅπερ ἐναντίον ἐστὶ τῇ ἀρετῇ καὶ τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ θελήσει, ποτὲ δὲ τὸ πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν αἴσθησιν κακὸν καὶ ἐπίπονον ἤγουν τὰς θλίψεις καὶ ἐπαγωγάς
for sometimes it signifies that which is evil by nature, which is contrary to virtue and to the will of God; and sometimes that which is evil and painful to our perception, that is, afflictions and calamities.
因為它有時指那按本性為惡的,就是與美德及神的旨意相反的;有時指那對我們感官為惡且痛苦的,就是患難與災禍。
1:2643
Αὗται δὲ τῷ μὲν δοκεῖν κακαί εἰσιν ἀλγειναὶ τυγχάνουσαι, τῇ δὲ ἀληθείᾳ ἀγαθαί·
These latter, though seemingly evil since they are grievous, are in truth good;
後者雖因其令人痛苦而看似是惡的,實際上卻是好的;
1:2644
ἐπιστροφῆς γὰρ καὶ σωτηρίας γίνονται τοῖς συνιοῦσι πρόξενοι·
for to those who understand they become occasions of conversion and salvation;
因為對那些明白的人,這些便成了悔改與救恩的契機;
1:2645
ταύτας διὰ θεοῦ γίνεσθαί φησιν ἡ γραφή
these the Scripture says come to be through God.
經文說,這些事乃是藉著神而成的。
1:2646
Ἰστέον δέ, ὡς καὶ τούτων ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν αἴτιοι
And it should be known that of these too we ourselves are the cause.
並當知道,連這些事我們自己也是其根源。
1:2647
Τῶν γὰρ ἑκουσίων κακῶν τὰ ἀκούσιά εἰσιν ἔκγονα
For the involuntary evils are the offspring of the voluntary ones.
因為那些非自願的禍患,乃是那些自願之惡的後裔。
1:2648
Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἰστέον, ὅτι ἔθος τῇ γραφῇ τινα ἐκβατικῶς ὀφείλοντα λέγεσθαι αἰτιολογικῶς λέγειν ὡς τὸ σοὶ μόνῳ ἥμαρτον καὶ τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιόν σου ἐποίησα, ὅπως ἂν δικαιωθῇς ἐν τοῖς λόγοις σου καὶ νικήσῃς ἐν τῷ κρίνεσθαί σε
And this too should be known, that it is customary for the Scripture to express in a causal way things that ought to be expressed in a consequential way, as in 'Against You only have I sinned and done this evil in Your sight, that You may be justified in Your words and prevail when You are judged.'
並當知道這一點,就是經文習慣把那本當以結果方式表達的事,以原因的方式表達,如「我向你犯罪,惟獨得罪了你,在你眼前行了這惡,以致你責備我的時候顯為公義,你判斷我的時候顯為清正」。
1:2649
Οὐ γὰρ ὁ ἁμαρτήσας, ἵνα νικήσῃ ὁ θεός, ἥμαρτεν, οὔτε δὲ ὁ θεὸς ἐδεῖτο τῆς ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίας, ἵνα ἐκ ταύτης νικητὴς ἀναφανῇ (φέρει γὰρ ἀσυγκρίτως κατὰ πάντων καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτανόντων τὰ νικητήρια δημιουργὸς ὢν καὶ ἀκατάληπτος καὶ ἄκτιστος καὶ φυσικὴν ἔχων τὴν δόξαν καὶ οὐκ ἐπίκτητον), ἀλλ' ὅτι ἡμῶν ἁμαρτανόντων οὐκ ἄδικός ἐστιν ἐπιφέρων τὴν ὀργὴν καὶ μετανοοῦσι συγχωρῶν νικητὴς τῆς ἡμετέρας κακίας ἀναδείκνυται
For the sinner did not sin in order that God might prevail, nor did God need our sin so that He might be shown victorious thereby (for He bears off the prize of victory incomparably over all, even over those who do not sin, since He is the Creator and incomprehensible and uncreated, and has His glory by nature and not as something acquired); but because, when we sin, He is not unjust in bringing wrath, and in pardoning those who repent He is shown victorious over our wickedness.
因為那犯罪者並非為要叫神得勝才犯罪,神也不需要我們的罪,好藉此顯為得勝者(因為祂無與倫比地勝過萬有,連勝過那些不犯罪的,因為祂是創造主,是不可測度、非受造的,且祂的榮耀是本性而有,並非後天所得的);乃是因為當我們犯罪時,祂施行忿怒並非不義,又在赦免悔改之人時,便顯為勝過我們邪惡的得勝者。
1:2650
Οὐκ ἐπὶ τούτῳ δὲ ἡμεῖς ἁμαρτάνομεν, ἀλλ' ὅτι οὕτως ἀποβαίνει τὸ πρᾶγμα, ὥσπερ, ἐὰν κάθηταί τις ἐργαζόμενος, φίλος δέ τις ἐπιστῇ, φησίν, ὅτι, ἵνα μηδὲ σήμερον ἐργάσωμαι, παρεγένετο ὁ φίλος
But we do not sin for this purpose; rather, the matter merely turns out so—just as if someone were sitting at work, and a friend came to visit, he might say, 'The friend came so that I should do no work even today.'
但我們犯罪並不是為了這個目的,乃是事情恰巧如此發生——好比有人正坐著作工,這時一位朋友來訪,他便說:「這朋友來,是叫我連今天也不能作工了。」
1:2651
ἵνα μὴ ἐργάσηται, παρεγένετο, οὕτω δὲ ἀπέβη·
The friend did not come in order that he should do no work, but it merely happened so;
那朋友來,並不是為了叫他不能作工,乃是事情恰巧如此發生;
1:2652
ἀσχολούμενος γὰρ περὶ τὴν τοῦ φίλου ὑποδοχὴν οὐκ ἐργάζεται
for being occupied with receiving the friend, he does no work.
因為他忙於接待朋友,便不作工了。
1:2653
Λέγεται δὲ ταῦτα ἐκβατικά, ὅτι οὕτως ἀποβαίνουσι τὰ πράγματα
Such things are called consequential, because the matters turn out so.
這類的事被稱為「結果性的」,因為事情就這樣發生了。
1:2654
Οὐ θέλει δὲ ὁ θεὸς μόνος εἶναι δίκαιος, ἀλλὰ πάντας ὁμοιοῦσθαι αὐτῷ κατὰ δύναμιν
And God does not will to be the only righteous one, but for all to be made like Him as far as they are able.
並且,神並不願意只有自己是公義的,乃願眾人都盡其所能地效法祂。
1:2655
Ὅτι οὐ δύο ἀρχαί Ὅτι οὐ δύο ἀρχαί, μία ἀγαθὴ καὶ μία πονηρά, ἐντεῦθεν εἰσόμεθα·
That there are not two principles. That there are not two principles, one good and one evil, we shall know from the following:
論並無兩個本原。並無兩個本原,一善一惡,我們可從以下幾點知道:
1:2656
ἐναντία γὰρ ἀλλήλοις τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ τὸ πονηρὸν καὶ ἀλλήλων φθαρτικὰ καὶ ἐν ἀλλήλοις ἢ σὺν ἀλλήλοις οὐχ ὑφιστάμενα
for the good and the evil are contrary to one another and destructive of one another, and cannot subsist in one another or together with one another.
因為善與惡彼此相反,又彼此毀滅,且不能在彼此之內、或彼此並存。
1:2657
Ἐν μέρει τοίνυν τούτων ἕκαστον ἔσται τοῦ παντός
Each of them, then, will be in a part of the whole.
因此,它們各自只能在那全體的一部分之中。
1:2658
Καὶ πρῶτον μὲν περιγραφήσονται οὐχ ὑπὸ τοῦ παντὸς μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὸ μέρους τοῦ παντὸς τούτων ἕκαστον
And first, each of them will be circumscribed, not only by the whole, but also by a part of the whole.
首先,它們各自不僅要被那全體所限制,也要被那全體的一部分所限制。
1:2659
Ἔπειτα τίς ὁ τὴν χώραν ἑκάστῳ ἀποτεμόμενος; Οὐ γὰρ ἀλλήλοις συνενεχθῆναι καὶ συμβιβασθῆναι φήσουσιν, ἐπεὶ οὐ κακὸν τὸ κακὸν εἰρήνην ἄγον πρὸς τὸ ἀγαθόν τε συμβιβαζόμενον, οὐδ' ἀγαθὸν τὸ ἀγαθὸν πρὸς τὸ κακὸν φιλικῶς διακείμενον
Then, who is it that has apportioned a region to each? For they will not say that they are brought together and reconciled with one another, since the evil is not evil if it is at peace with the good and reconciled to it, nor is the good good if it is disposed in friendship toward the evil.
其次,是誰給它們各自劃定了地界呢?因為他們不會說這兩者彼此聚合、彼此調和,既然惡若與善和睦、與之調和,便不是惡了,善若與惡友好相處,也就不是善了。
1:2660
Εἰ δὲ ἕτερος τούτων ἑκάστῳ τὴν οἰκείαν ἀφώρισε διατριβήν, ἐκεῖνος μᾶλλον ἔσται θεός
But if some other has assigned to each its own abode, that one will rather be God.
但若是另有一位給它們各自指定了所屬的居所,那一位倒更該是神了。
1:2661
Ἀνάγκη δὲ καὶ δυοῖν θάτερον ἢ ἅπτεσθαι καὶ φθείρειν ἀλλήλους ἢ εἶναί τι μέσον, ἐν ᾧ οὐδὲ τὸ ἀγαθὸν οὐδὲ τὸ κακὸν ἔσται, ὥσπερ τι διάφραγμα διεῖργον ἐξ ἀλλήλων ἀμφότερα
And of necessity one of two things must hold: either they touch and destroy one another, or there is something between them in which neither the good nor the evil exists, like some partition separating both from one another.
並且,二者必居其一:或是它們彼此接觸、彼此毀滅,或是它們之間有某種既無善、也無惡之物,如同某種隔牆把兩者彼此隔開。
1:2662
Καὶ οὐκέτι δύο, ἀλλὰ τρεῖς ἀρχαὶ ἔσονται
And then there will be no longer two, but three principles.
如此一來,便不再是兩個本原,而是三個本原了。
1:2663
Ἀνάγκη δὲ καὶ τούτων τὸ ἕτερον ἢ εἰρηνεύειν, ὅπερ τὸ κακὸν οὐ δύναται ( τὸ γὰρ εἰρηνεῦον οὐ κακόν), ἢ μάχεσθαι, ὅπερ τὸ ἀγαθὸν οὐ δύναται (τὸ γὰρ μαχόμενον οὐ τελέως ἀγαθόν), ἢ τὸ μὲν κακὸν μάχεσθαι, τὸ δὲ ἀγαθὸν μὴ ἀντιμάχεσθαι, ἀλλ' ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ φθείρεσθαι, ἢ λυπεῖσθαι καὶ κακοῦσθαι, ὅπερ οὐ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ γνώρισμα
And of necessity one of two things must hold concerning these: either they are at peace, which the evil cannot be (for what is at peace is not evil), or they are at war, which the good cannot be (for what is at war is not perfectly good); or the evil is at war while the good does not war back, but is destroyed by the evil, or is grieved and harmed—which is not a mark of the good.
並且關於這些,二者必居其一:或是它們和睦,而這是惡所不能的(因為和睦者並非惡的),或是它們交戰,而這是善所不能的(因為交戰者並非全然善的);又或是惡交戰,而善不還擊,反被惡所毀滅,或受愁苦與傷害——而這並非善的標記。
1:2664
Μία τοίνυν ἀρχὴ ἀγαθὴ πάσης κακίας ἀπηλλαγμένη
There is therefore one principle, good, freed from all evil.
因此,只有一個本原,是善的,脫離了一切的惡。
1:2665
Ἀλλ' εἰ τοῦτο, φασί, πόθεν τὸ κακόν; Ἀμήχανον γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ τὸ κακὸν ἔχειν τὴν γένεσιν
But if this is so, they say, whence comes evil? For it is impossible for evil to have its origin from the good.
他們說,但若是這樣,惡是從何而來呢?因為惡不可能從善而生。
1:2666
Φαμὲν οὖν, ὅτι τὸ κακὸν οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν εἰ μὴ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ στέρησις καὶ ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν εἰς τὸ παρὰ φύσιν πα ρατροπή·
We say, then, that evil is nothing other than the privation of the good and a turning aside from that which is according to nature to that which is contrary to nature;
因此我們說,惡無非是善的缺失,是從那合乎本性的轉離,墮入那違反本性的;
1:2667
οὐδὲν γὰρ κακὸν κατὰ φύσιν
for nothing is evil by nature.
因為沒有什麼是按本性為惡的。
1:2668
Πάντα γάρ, ὅσα ἐποίησεν ὁ θεός, καλὰ λίαν, καθὸ γέγονεν
For all things that God made are very good, inasmuch as they came to be.
因為凡神所造的,就其受造而言,都是甚好的。
1:2669
Οὕτω τοίνυν μένοντα, καθὼς ἔκτισται, καλὰ λίαν εἰσίν, ἑκουσίως δὲ ἀποφοιτῶντα ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν καὶ εἰς τὸ παρὰ φύσιν ἐρχόμενα, ἐν τῷ κακῷ γίνονται
Thus, then, while they remain as they were created, they are very good; but when they voluntarily depart from that which is according to nature and come to that which is contrary to nature, they come to be in evil.
因此,當它們存留在受造時的光景中,便是甚好的;但當它們甘心離開那合乎本性的,墮入那違反本性的,便陷在惡中了。
1:2670
Κατὰ φύσιν μὲν οὖν πάντα δοῦλα καὶ ὑπήκοα τοῦ δημιουργοῦ
By nature, then, all things are servants and subjects of the Creator.
因此,按本性說,萬物都是創造主的僕人與順服者。
1:2671
Ὅταν οὖν ἑκουσίως τι τῶν κτισμάτων ἀφηνιάσῃ καὶ παρήκοον τοῦ ποιήσαντος αὐτὸ γένηται, ἐν ἑαυτῷ συνεστήσατο τὴν κακίαν·
When, therefore, any of the creatures voluntarily revolts and becomes disobedient to its Maker, it constitutes evil within itself;
因此,當任何受造之物甘心背叛,違背造它者,便在自己裡面構成了惡;
1:2672
κακία γὰρ οὐκ οὐσία τίς ἐστιν οὐδὲ οὐσίας ἰδίωμα, ἀλλὰ συμβεβηκὸς ἤτοι ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν εἰς τὸ παρὰ φύσιν ἑκούσιος παρατροπή, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἡ ἁμαρτία
for evil is not any kind of substance nor a property of substance, but an accident—that is, a voluntary turning aside from that which is according to nature to that which is contrary to nature, which is sin.
因為惡並非某種實體,也非實體的屬性,乃是一種偶有之事——就是甘心從那合乎本性的轉離、墮入那違反本性的,這便是罪。
1:2673
Πόθεν οὖν ἡ ἁμαρτία; –Τῆς αὐτεξουσίου γνώμης τοῦ διαβόλου εὕρημα
Whence, then, comes sin? It is the invention of the free will of the devil.
那麼,罪是從何而來的呢?它是魔鬼自由意志的發明。
1:2674
Κακὸς οὖν ὁ διάβολος; – Καθὸ μὲν γέγονεν, οὐ κακός, ἀλλ' ἀγαθός·
Is the devil, then, evil? In respect of how he came to be, he is not evil, but good;
那麼,魔鬼是惡的嗎?就他受造而言,他不是惡的,乃是善的;
1:2675
ἄγγελος γὰρ λαμπρὸς καὶ φωτεινὸς ὑπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ ἔκτισται, αὐτεξούσιος ὡς λογικός, ἑκουσίως τε τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἀρετῆς ἀπεφοίτησε καὶ ἐν τῷ ζόφῳ τῆς κακίας γέγονε, θεοῦ μακρυνθεὶς τοῦ μόνου ἀγαθοῦ καὶ φωτοποιοῦ·
for he was created by the Creator as a bright and shining angel, endowed with free will as a rational being; but he voluntarily departed from the virtue that is according to nature and came to be in the darkness of evil, having removed himself far from God, the only good and light-maker;
因為他是被創造主造成一位光明閃亮的天使,作為有理性者而具有自由意志;他卻甘心離開那合乎本性的美德,墮入惡的幽暗中,遠離了那獨一的善者、造光者神;
1:2676
ἐξ αὐτοῦ γὰρ πᾶν ἀγαθὸν ἀγαθύνεται, καὶ καθόσον ἐξ αὐτοῦ μακρύνεται γνώμῃ (οὐ γὰρ τόπῳ), ἐν τῷ κακῷ γέγονεν
for from Him every good is made good, and in so far as he is removed from Him in will (not in place), he came to be in evil.
因為一切的善都是從祂得以為善的,而他既在意願上(而非在地點上)遠離了祂,便陷在惡中了。
1:2677
Τίνος ἕνεκεν προγινώσκων ὁ θεὸς τοὺς ἁμαρτάνειν καὶ μὴ μετανοεῖν μέλλοντας ἔκτισενὉ θεὸς δι' ἀγαθότητα ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παράγει τὰ γινόμενα καὶ τῶν ἐσομένων προγνώστης ἐστίν
For what reason did God create those whom He foreknew would sin and not repent? God, out of His goodness, brings the things that come to be from non-being into being, and is the foreknower of the things that shall be.
神既預知那些將要犯罪而不悔改的人,為何還造他們呢?神出於祂的良善,把那些受造之物從無有帶入存在,並是那些將要發生之事的預知者。
1:2678
Εἰ μὲν οὖν μὴ ἔμελλον ἔσεσθαι, οὐδ' ἂν κακοὶ ἔμελλον ἔσεσθαι οὐδ' ἂν προεγινώσκοντο
If, then, they were not going to come to be, neither would they have been going to be evil, nor would they have been foreknown.
因此,他們若不將要存在,就不會將要成為惡的,也就不會被預知。
1:2679
Τῶν γὰρ ὄντων αἱ γνώσεις, καὶ τῶν πάντως ἐσομένων αἱ προγνώσεις·
For knowledge is of things that are, and foreknowledge of things that shall certainly be;
因為知識是關乎那些存在之物的,預知是關乎那些必定將要存在之物的;
1:2680
πρῶτον γὰρ τὸ εἶναι, καὶ τότε τὸ καλὸν ἢ κακὸν εἶναι
for first comes being, and then being good or evil.
因為先有存在,然後才有為善或為惡。
1:2681
Εἰ δὲ μέλλοντας ἔσεσθαι διὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀγαθότητα τὸ κακοὺς ἐξ οἰκείας προαιρέσεως μέλλειν ἔσεσθαι ἐκώλυσεν αὐτοὺς γενέσθαι, τὸ κακὸν ἐνίκα ἂν τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀγαθότητα
But if, on account of God's goodness, He had prevented those who were going to come to be from coming to be, because they would be evil of their own choice, then evil would have prevailed over the goodness of God.
但若神出於祂的良善,因那些將要出於自己意願而成為惡的人,便攔阻他們存在,那麼惡就勝過了神的良善。
1:2682
Ποιεῖ τοιγαροῦν ὁ θεὸς ἀγαθὰ ἅπαντα,ἃ ποιεῖ·
God therefore makes all things that He makes good;
因此,神所造的一切都是善的;
1:2683
ἕκαστος δὲ ἐξ οἰκείας προαιρέσεως καλός τε καὶ κακὸς γίνεται
but each becomes good or evil by his own free choice.
但各人是按自己的意願成為善的或惡的。
1:2684
Εἰ καὶ τοίνυν ἔφη ὁ κύριος·
If, then, the Lord did say:
因此,主縱然曾說:
1:2685
Συνέφερε τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ, εἰ οὐκ ἐγεννήθη, οὐ τὴν οἰκείαν κτίσιν κακίζων ἔλεγεν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐξ οἰκείας προαιρέσεως καὶ ῥαθυμίας ἐπιγενομένην τῷ κτίσματι αὐτοῦ κακίαν
'It would have been better for that man if he had not been born,' He did not say it in disparagement of His own creation, but of the wickedness that came upon His creature from its own choice and slothfulness.
「那人不生下來倒好」,祂這話並非貶抑自己所造的,乃是貶抑那因受造者自己的意願與懶惰而臨到它的惡。
1:2686
Ἡ γὰρ τῆς οἰκείας γνώμης ῥαθυμία ἄχρηστον αὐτῷ τὴν τοῦ
For the slothfulness of his own will rendered the
因為他自己意願的懶惰,使那
1:2687
δημιουργοῦ εὐεργεσίαν ἐποίησεν, ὥσπερ ἄν, εἴ τις πλοῦτον καὶ ἀρχὴν παρὰ βασιλέως ἐγχειρισθεὶς τυραννήσει τὸν εὐεργέτην, ὃν ἀξίως χειρωσάμενος τιμωρήσεται, εἰ μέχρι τέλους τῇ τυραννίδι κατίδοι τοῦτον ἐναπομένοντα
Creator's benefit useless to him—just as if someone, having been entrusted with wealth and rule by a king, should tyrannize over his benefactor, whom He will worthily subdue and punish if He should see him persisting in his tyranny to the end.
創造主的恩惠對他成了無用的——好比有人從王領受了財富與權柄,卻轄制那賜恩者,王若看見他堅持其暴虐到底,便要按理制伏並懲罰他。
1:2688
Περὶ νόμου θεοῦ καὶ νόμου ἁμαρτίασ Ἀγαθὸν τὸ θεῖον καὶ ὑπεράγαθον, καὶ τὸ τούτου θέλημα·
Concerning the law of God and the law of sin. The Divine is good and more than good, and so is His will;
論神的律與罪的律。神是善的,且是超乎善的,祂的旨意也是如此;
1:2689
τοῦτο γὰρ ἀγαθόν, ὅπερ ὁ θεὸς βούλεται
for that is good which God wills.
因為凡神所願的就是善的。
1:2690
Νόμος δέ ἐστιν ἡ τοῦτο διδάσκουσα ἐντολή, ἵν' ἐν αὐτῷ μένοντες ἐν φωτὶ ὦμεν
And the law is the commandment that teaches this, so that, abiding in it, we may be in the light.
而律法乃是那教導此事的誡命,使我們存留在其中,便能在光中。
1:2691
Ἧς ἐντολῆς ἡ παράβασις ἁμαρτία ἐστίν
And the transgression of this commandment is sin.
違背這誡命便是罪。
1:2692
Αὕτη δὲ διὰ τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου προσβολῆς καὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας ἀβιάστου καὶ ἑκουσίου παραδοχῆς συνίσταται·
And this comes about through the assault of the devil and through our own uncoerced and voluntary acceptance;
這罪是藉著魔鬼的攻擊,並藉著我們自己未受強迫、甘心情願的接納而構成的;
1:2693
λέγεται δὲ καὶ αὕτη νόμος
and this too is called a law.
而這也被稱為一種律。
1:2694
Ἐπιβαίνων οὖν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ νόμος τῷ νῷ ἡμῶν ἐφέλκεται πρὸς ἑαυτὸν καὶ νύττει τὴν ἡμετέραν συνείδησιν
When, therefore, the law of God mounts upon our mind, it draws us to itself and pricks our conscience.
因此,當神的律登臨我們的心思,它便吸引我們歸向它自己,並刺激我們的良心。
1:2695
Λέγεται δὲ καὶ ἡ ἡμετέρα συνείδησις νόμος τοῦ νοὸς ἡμῶν
And our conscience too is called the law of our mind.
而我們的良心也被稱為我們心思的律。
1:2696
Καὶ ἡ προσβολὴ δὲ τοῦ πονηροῦ, τουτέστιν ὁ νό μος τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἐπιβαίνων τοῖς μέλεσι τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν δι' αὐτῆς ἡμῖν προσβάλλει
And the assault of the evil one—that is, the law of sin—mounting upon the members of our flesh, makes its assault upon us through it.
而那惡者的攻擊——就是罪的律——登臨我們肉體的肢體,便藉著它向我們發動攻擊。
1:2697
Ἅπαξ γὰρ παραβάντες ἑκουσίως τὸν νόμον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τὴν προσβολὴν τοῦ πονηροῦ παραδεξάμενοι ἐδώκαμεν αὐτῇ εἴσοδον, πραθέντες ὑφ' ἑαυτῶν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ
For once we voluntarily transgressed the law of God and accepted the assault of the evil one, we gave it entrance, having sold ourselves to sin by our own act.
因為我們一旦甘心違背了神的律,又接納了那惡者的攻擊,便給了它入口,把自己賣給了罪。
1:2698
Ὅθεν ἑτοίμως ἄγεται τὸ σῶμα ἡμῶν πρὸς αὐτήν
Whence our body is readily led toward it.
因此,我們的身體便輕易地被引向罪。
1:2699
Λέγεται οὖν καὶ ἡ ἐναποκειμένη τῷ σώματι ἡμῶν ὀσμὴ καὶ αἴσθησις τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἤτοι ἐπιθυμία καὶ ἡδονὴ τοῦ σώματος νόμος ἐν τοῖς μέλεσι τῆς σαρκὸς ἡμῶν
Therefore the odour and sense of sin laid up in our body—that is, the desire and pleasure of the body—is also called the law in the members of our flesh.
因此,那存在我們身體中之罪的氣味與感覺——就是身體的私慾與快樂——也被稱為在我們肉體肢體中的律。
1:2700
Ὁ μὲν οὖν νόμος τοῦ νοός μου ἤτοι ἡ συνείδησις συνήδεται τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ θεοῦ ἤτοι τῇ ἐντολῇ καὶ ταύτην θέλει
Now the law of my mind—that is, my conscience—delights in the law of God, that is, in the commandment, and wills it.
如今,我心思的律——就是我的良心——喜悅神的律,就是那誡命,並願意遵行它。
1:2701
Ὁ δὲ νόμος τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἤτοι ἡ προσβολὴ διὰ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ἤτοι τῆς τοῦ σώματος ἐπιθυμίας καὶ ῥοπῆς καὶ κινήσεως καὶ τοῦ ἀλόγου μέρους τῆς ψυχῆς ἀντιστρατεύεται τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ νοός μου, τουτέστι τῇ συνειδήσει, καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζει με καὶ θέλοντα τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ νόμον καὶ ἀγαπῶντα καὶ μὴ θέλοντα τὴν ἁμαρτίαν κατὰ ἀνάκρασιν διὰ τοῦ λείου τῆς ἡδονῆς καὶ τῆς τοῦ σώματος ἐπιθυμίας καὶ τοῦ ἀλόγου μέρους τῆς ψυχῆς, ὡς ἔφην, πλανᾷ καὶ πείθει δουλεῦσαι τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ·
But the law of sin, that is, the assault made through the law that is in the members, that is, of the body's desire and inclination and motion and of the irrational part of the soul, wars against the law of my mind, that is, the conscience, and takes me captive—even though I will and love the law of God and do not will sin—by a kind of commingling, through the smoothness of pleasure and the body's desire and the irrational part of the soul, as I have said; it leads astray and persuades one to become a slave to sin.
但那罪的律,就是藉著肢體中之律而來的攻擊,即身體的情慾、傾向與衝動,以及靈魂中非理性部分所發動的攻擊,與我心思的律——即良心——交戰,並擄掠我;雖然我願意並愛慕神的律,也不願意犯罪,它卻藉著一種交雜,憑著情慾的甘美、身體的私慾和靈魂非理性的部分(如我所說),使人迷惑、被勸服而作罪的奴僕。
1:2702
ἀλλ' ὁ θεὸς τὸ ἀδύνατον τοῦ νόμου, ἐν ᾧ ἠσθένει ὁ νόμος διὰ τῆς σαρκός, πέμψας τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας (σάρκα μὲν γὰρ ἀνέλαβεν, ἁμαρτίαν δὲ οὐδαμῶς) κατέκρινε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐν τῇ σαρκί, ἵνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν τοῖς μὴ κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ πνεῦμα
But God, doing what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh, sent His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh (for He assumed flesh, but in no way sin) and condemned sin in the flesh, that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in those who walk not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.
但神成就了律法所不能成就的,律法因肉體而軟弱無力;神差遣自己的兒子,成為罪身的形狀(因祂取了肉體,卻絕無罪),在肉體中定了罪案,使律法的義成就在我們這不隨從肉體、只隨從聖靈而行的人身上。
1:2703
Τὸ γὰρ πνεῦμα συναντιλαμβάνεται τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ ἡμῶν καὶ παρέχει δύναμιν τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ νοὸς ἡμῶν κατὰ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ἡμῶν
For the Spirit helps our weakness and supplies power to the law of our mind against the law that is in our members.
因為聖靈幫助我們的軟弱,賜力量給我們心思的律,以抵擋我們肢體中的律。
1:2704
Τὸ γὰρ τί προσευξώμεθα, καθὸ δεῖ, οὐκ οἴδαμεν, ἀλλ' αὐτὸ τὸ πνεῦμα ἐντυγχάνει ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν στεναγμοῖς ἀλαλήτοις, τουτέστι διδάσκει ἡμᾶς, τί προσευξόμεθα
For we do not know what we should pray for as we ought, but the Spirit Himself intercedes for us with groanings that cannot be uttered—that is, He teaches us what we should pray for.
因為我們本不曉得當怎樣禱告,只是聖靈親自用說不出來的歎息替我們代求——就是教導我們當禱告甚麼。
1:2705
Ὥστε ἀδύνατον, εἰ μὴ δι' ὑπομονῆς καὶ προσευχῆς τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ θεοῦ κατεργάσασθαι
So that it is impossible to accomplish the commandments of God except through patient endurance and prayer.
所以,若非藉著忍耐和禱告,就不可能成就神的誡命。
1:2706
Κατὰ Ἰουδαίων περὶ τοῦ σαββάτου Σάββατον ἡ ἑβδόμη ἡμέρα κέκληται, δηλοῖ δὲ τὴν κατάπαυσιν·
Against the Jews, concerning the Sabbath. The seventh day is called the Sabbath, and it signifies rest;
駁斥猶太人論安息日。第七日稱為安息日,它表明安息;
1:2707
ἐν αὐτῇ γὰρ κατέπαυσεν ὁ θεὸς ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ, ὥς φησιν ἡ γραφή
for on it God rested from His works, as the Scripture says.
因為神在這一日歇了祂一切的工,正如聖經所說。
1:2708
Διὸ καὶ μέχρις ἑπτὰ ὁ τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀριθμὸς προβαίνων πάλιν ἀνακυκλοῦται καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς πρώτης ἄρχεται
Wherefore also, the number of days advancing up to seven, it cycles round again and begins from the first.
因此,日數推進到第七,便又循環回轉,從第一日重新開始。
1:2709
Οὗτος ὁ ἀριθμὸς τίμιος παρὰ Ἰουδαίοις τοῦ θεοῦ προστάξαντος τιμᾶσθαι αὐτὸν οὐχ ὡς ἔτυχεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ βαρυτάτων τῶν ἐπὶ τῇ παραβάσει ἐπιτιμίων
This number was held in honour among the Jews, since God commanded that it be honoured—not casually, but with the gravest penalties for its transgression.
這數目在猶太人中被尊為貴重,因為神吩咐要尊崇它,而且不是隨意尊崇,乃是對干犯者定下極重的刑罰。
1:2710
Οὐχ ἁπλῶς δὲ τοῦτο προσέταξεν, ἀλλὰ διά τινας μυστικῶς τοῖς πνευματικοῖς τε καὶ διορατικοῖς κατανοουμένας αἰτίας
And He commanded this not without purpose, but for certain reasons mystically discerned by those who are spiritual and clear-sighted.
祂吩咐這事並非無故,乃是為著某些奧秘的緣由,是屬靈而有洞見的人所能領會的。
1:2711
Ὡς ἐμὲ γοῦν γνῶναι τὸν ἀμαθῆ, ἵν' ἐκ τῶν κατωτέρων καὶ παχυτέρων ἄρξωμαι·
So far as I, who am unlearned, can know—to begin from the lower and grosser matters:
就我這愚昧之人所能明白的——先從較低、較粗淺的事說起:
1:2712
Εἰδὼς ὁ θεὸς τὸ παχύ τε καὶ φιλόσαρκον καὶ πρὸς τὴν ὕλην ὅλως ἐπιρρεπὲς τοῦ Ἰσραηλίτου λαοῦ, ἅμα δὲ καὶ τὸ ἀδιάκριτον·
God, knowing the grossness and flesh-loving nature of the people of Israel, their whole inclination toward material things, and at the same time their lack of discernment,
神知道以色列百姓粗鄙、貪戀肉體、全然傾向物質的本性,同時也知道他們缺乏分辨力,
1:2713
πρῶτον μέν, ἵνα ὁ δοῦλος καὶ τὸ ὑποζύγιον ἀναπαύσηται, ὡς γέγραπται·
first, that the servant and the beast of burden might rest, as it is written;
第一,是要叫僕人和牲畜得享安息,正如所記的;
1:2714
ἐπειδὴ ἀνὴρ δίκαιος οἰκτείρει ψυχὰς κτηνῶν αὐτοῦ, ἅμα δὲ ἵνα καὶ σχολὴν ἄγοντες ἐκ τοῦ περὶ τὴν ὕλην περισπασμοῦ πρὸς θεὸν συνάγωνται ἐν ψαλμοῖς καὶ ὕμνοις καὶ ᾠδαῖς πνευματικαῖς καὶ μελέτῃ τῶν θείων γραφῶν ἅπασαν τὴν ἑβδόμην ἀναλίσκοντες καὶ ἐν τῷ θεῷ καταπαύοντες
since 'a righteous man has compassion on the souls of his cattle'—and at the same time, that having leisure from the distraction over material things, they might gather themselves to God in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs and in the study of the divine Scriptures, spending the whole seventh day and resting in God.
因為「義人顧惜他牲畜的性命」;同時也是要叫他們脫離為物質奔忙的紛擾,得享閒暇,藉詩章、頌詞、靈歌和默想神的話歸向神,將整個第七日如此度過,在神裡面安息。
1:2715
Ὅτε μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ἦν νόμος, οὐ γραφὴ θεόπνευστος, οὐδὲ τὸ σάββατον θεῷ ἀφιέρωτο
For when there was no law, no God-inspired Scripture, neither was the Sabbath consecrated to God.
因為當還沒有律法、沒有神所默示的聖經時,安息日也尚未分別歸給神。
1:2716
Ὅτε δὲ ἡ θεόπνευστος γραφὴ διὰ Μωσέως ἐδόθη, ἀφιερώθη τῷ θεῷ τὸ σάββατον, ὡς ἂν περὶ τὴν ταύτης μελέτην ἐν αὐτῷ ἀδολεσχήσωσιν οἱ μὴ πάντα τὸν βίον τῷ θεῷ ἀφιεροῦντες, οἱ μὴ πόθῳ τῷ
But when the God-inspired Scripture was given through Moses, the Sabbath was consecrated to God, so that on it those who do not devote their whole life to God might occupy themselves with the study of it—those who do not serve the Master with longing as a Father,
但當神所默示的聖經藉摩西賜下時,安息日就分別歸給神,好叫那些不將一生獻給神的人在這日專心默想聖經——他們不像愛慕父那樣事奉主,
1:2717
δεσπότῃ ὡς πατρὶ δουλεύοντες, ἀλλ' ὡς δοῦλοι ἀγνώμονες κἂν μικρὸν καὶ ἐλάχιστον μέρος τῆς ἑαυτῶν ζωῆς τῷ θεῷ ἀποτέμωνται, καὶ τοῦτο φόβῳ τῶν ἐπὶ τῇ παραβάσει εὐθυνῶν καὶ ἐπιτιμήσεων·
but as ungrateful slaves who set apart for God even a small and least portion of their own life, and this out of fear of the punishments and penalties for transgression;
乃像忘恩的奴僕,僅將自己生命中極小、最微的一份分別給神,而這還是出於懼怕干犯所招的刑罰與責罰;
1:2718
δικαίῳ γὰρ νόμος οὐ κεῖται, ἀλλ' ἀδίκοις
for the law is not laid down for a righteous man, but for the unrighteous.
因為律法不是為義人設立的,乃是為不義的人設立的。
1:2719
Ἐπεὶ πρῶτος Μωσῆς τεσσαράκοντα ἡμερῶν καὶ αὖθις ἑτέρων τεσσαράκοντα νηστείᾳ προσεδρεύσας τῷ θεῷ, πάντως καὶ τοῖς σάββασι διὰ τῆς νηστείας ἐκάκου ἑαυτὸν τοῦ νόμου μὴ κακοῦν ἑαυτοὺς ἐν τῇ τοῦ σαββάτου ἡμέρᾳ προστάσσοντος
Since Moses first, having waited upon God in fasting for forty days, and again for another forty, surely on the Sabbaths also afflicted himself by fasting, though the law commanded that they not afflict themselves on the day of the Sabbath.
因為摩西先是禁食四十晝夜事奉神,又再四十晝夜,他必然在安息日也藉禁食苦待自己,雖然律法吩咐人在安息日不可苦待自己。
1:2720
Εἰ δὲ φαῖεν, ὅτι πρὸ τοῦ νόμου τοῦτο, τί φήσουσι περὶ τοῦ Θεσβίτου Ἡλιοῦ τεσσαράκοντα ἡμερῶν ὁδὸν ἀνύσαντος ἐν βρώσει μιᾷ; Οὗτος γὰρ οὐ μόνον διὰ τῆς νηστείας, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας ἐν τοῖς σάββασι τῶν τεσσαράκοντα ἡμερῶν ἑαυτὸν κακώσας ἔλυσε τὸ σάββατον, καὶ οὐκ ὠργίσθη τούτῳ ὁ τὸν νόμον δεδωκώς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς ἀρετῆς ἔπαθλον ἐν Χωρὴβ ἑαυτὸν ἐνεφάνισε
But if they should say that this was before the law, what will they say about Elijah the Tishbite, who completed a journey of forty days on a single meal? For he, not only by fasting but also by his journeying on the Sabbaths of those forty days, afflicted himself and broke the Sabbath; yet He who gave the law was not angry with him, but rather, as a prize for virtue, manifested Himself to him at Horeb.
但他們若說這是在律法之前,那麼對於提斯比人以利亞,他靠著一頓飯走了四十天的路程,他們又怎麼說呢?因他不僅藉禁食,也藉那四十天在安息日的行路,苦待了自己,破壞了安息日;然而頒佈律法的神並不向他發怒,反倒在何烈山向他顯現,作為德行的獎賞。
1:2721
Τί δὲ περὶ Δανιὴλ φήσουσιν; Οὐχὶ τρεῖς ἑβδομάδας διετέλεσεν ἄσιτος; Τί δὲ πᾶς Ἰσραήλ; Οὐ περιτέμνει τὸ παιδίον ἐν σαββάτῳ, εἰ τύχοι, ὀκταήμερον; Οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ τὴν μεγάλην νηστείαν, ἣν νενομοθέτηνται, εἰ ἐν σαββάτῳ καταντήσοι, νηστεύουσι; Οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς καὶ οἱ Λευῖται ἐν τοῖς τῆς σκηνῆς ἔργοις βεβηλοῦσι τὸ σάββατον καὶ ἀναίτιοί εἰσιν; Ἀλλὰ καὶ κτῆνος, ἂν εἰς βόθρον ἐμπέσοι ἐν σαββάτῳ, ὁ μὲν ἀνασπάσας ἀναίτιος, ὁ δὲ παριδὼν κατάκριτος
And what will they say about Daniel? Did he not pass three weeks without food? And what of all Israel? Do they not circumcise the child on the Sabbath, if it happen to be the eighth day? Do they not also fast the great fast appointed by law, if it fall on a Sabbath? And do not the priests and the Levites profane the Sabbath in the works of the tabernacle, and yet are guiltless? Moreover, if a beast fall into a pit on the Sabbath, he who pulls it out is guiltless, but he who overlooks it is condemned.
對於但以理他們又怎麼說呢?他豈不是三個七日不吃食物嗎?全以色列又如何?嬰孩若到第八日恰逢安息日,他們豈不照樣行割禮嗎?律法所定的大禁食日若逢安息日,他們豈不照樣禁食嗎?祭司和利未人在會幕的事奉上豈不也褻瀆了安息日,卻仍是無罪的嗎?甚至牲畜若在安息日掉進坑裡,把牠拉上來的無罪,置之不理的反倒有罪。
1:2722
Τί δὲ πᾶς Ἰσραήλ; οὐχὶ ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ κιβωτὸν περιφέροντες τὰ Ἱεριχούντια τείχη περιῄεσαν, ἐν αἷς πάντως ἦν καὶ τὸ σάββατον; Ὡς οὖν ἔφην, σχολῆς ἕνεκα τῆς πρὸς θεόν, ἵνα κἂν σμικροτάτην ἀπόμοιραν αὐτῷ ἀπονέμωσι καὶ ἀναπαύσωνται ὅ τε δοῦλος καὶ τὸ ὑποζύγιον, ἡ τοῦ σαββάτου τήρησις ἐπινενόητο τοῖς νηπίοις ἔτι καὶ ὑπὸ τὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ κόσμου δεδουλωμένοις, τοῖς σαρκικοῖς καὶ μηδὲν ὑπὲρ τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὸ γράμμα ἐννοῆσαι δυναμένοις
And what of all Israel? Did they not, carrying the ark of God around for seven days, march around the walls of Jericho, among which days the Sabbath certainly was? So then, as I have said, the keeping of the Sabbath was devised for the sake of leisure unto God, that they might assign to Him even the smallest portion and that both the servant and the beast of burden might rest—devised for those still infants and enslaved under the elements of the world, the carnal, who could conceive nothing beyond the body and the letter.
全以色列又如何?他們豈不是抬著神的約櫃環繞耶利哥的城牆七日,其中必定包括安息日嗎?所以如我所說,守安息日是為著歸向神的閒暇而設立的,使他們至少能將最小的一份分給神,並使僕人和牲畜都得安息——是為那些仍是嬰孩、被世俗小學所奴役的屬肉體之人而設,他們無法領會肉體與字句以外的事。
1:2723
Ὅτε δὲ ἦλθε τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ χρόνου, ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ, γενόμενον ἐκ γυναικὸς ἄνθρωπον, γενόμενον ὑπὸ νόμον, ἵνα τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον ἐξαγοράσῃ, ἵνα τὴν υἱοθεσίαν ἀπολάβωμεν
But when the fullness of time came, God sent forth His only-begotten Son, made man of a woman, made under the law, that He might redeem those who were under the law, that we might receive the adoption as sons.
但及至時候滿足,神就差遣祂的獨生子,為女子所生,且生在律法以下,要把律法以下的人贖出來,叫我們得著兒子的名分。
1:2724
Ὅσοι γὰρ ἐλάβομεν αὐτόν, ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν ἐξουσίαν τέκνα θεοῦ γενέσθαι, τοῖς πιστεύουσιν εἰς αὐτόν
For as many of us as received Him, to those who believe in Him He gave authority to become children of God.
因為凡接待祂的,就是信祂名的人,祂就賜他們權柄,作神的兒女。
1:2725
Ὥστε οὐκέτι ἐσμὲν δοῦλοι ἀλλ' υἱοί, οὐκέτι ὑπὸ νόμον ἀλλ' ὑπὸ χάριν·
So that we are no longer slaves but sons, no longer under law but under grace;
這樣,我們不再是奴僕,乃是兒子;不再在律法以下,乃在恩典以下;
1:2726
οὐκέτι μερικῶς τῷ κυρίῳ δουλεύοντες ἐκ φόβου, ἀλλὰ πάντα τὸν τῆς ζωῆς χρόνον αὐτῷ ἀνατιθέναι ὀφείλοντες καὶ ἀεὶ τὸν δοῦλον, τὸν θυμὸν λέγω καὶ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν, ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας καταπαύοντες καὶ τῷ θεῷ σχολάζειν ἐπιτρέποντες·
no longer serving the Lord partially out of fear, but bound to devote to Him the whole time of our life, and ever causing the servant—I mean anger and desire—to rest from sin, and permitting it to be at leisure for God;
不再是出於懼怕只部分地事奉主,乃是當把一生的年日都獻給祂,並要常使那僕人——我是說怒氣和私慾——歇了犯罪,使其得閒專心歸神;
1:2727
τὴν μὲν ἐπιθυμίαν ἅπασαν ἀεὶ πρὸς θεὸν ἀνατείνοντες, τὸν δὲ θυμὸν κατὰ τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ δυσμενῶν καθοπλίζοντες·
ever stretching all desire toward God, and arming anger against the enemies of God;
常將一切私慾向著神高舉,並使怒氣武裝起來,攻擊神的仇敵;
1:2728
καὶ τὸ ὑποζύγιον ἤτοι τὸ σῶμα ὁμοίως τῆς μὲν δουλείας τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀναπαύοντες, ταῖς δὲ θείαις ἐντολαῖς ἐξυπηρετεῖσθαι προτρέποντες
and likewise causing the beast of burden, that is, the body, to rest from the slavery of sin, while urging it to serve the divine commandments.
照樣使那牲畜,就是身體,歇了罪的奴役,並催促它服事神聖的誡命。
1:2729
Ταῦτα ὁ πνευματικὸς ἡμῖν ἐντέλλεται τοῦ κυρίου νόμος, καὶ οἱ τοῦτον φυλάσσοντες ὑπέρτεροι τοῦ Μωσαϊκοῦ νόμου γεγόνασιν·
These things the spiritual law of the Lord commands us, and those who keep it have become superior to the Mosaic law;
這些事乃是主屬靈的律所吩咐我們的,凡遵守這律的,就超越了摩西的律法;
1:2730
ἐλθόντος γὰρ τοῦ τελείου τὸ ἐκ μέρους κατήργηται, καὶ τοῦ καλύμματος τοῦ νόμου ἤτοι τοῦ καταπετάσματος διὰ τῆς τοῦ σωτῆρος διαρραγέντος σταυρώσεως καὶ τοῦ πνεύματος πυρίναις γλώσσαις ἐκλάμψαντος τὸ γράμμα κατήργηται, τὰ σωματικὰ πέπαυται καὶ ὁ τῆς δουλείας νόμος πεπλήρωται καὶ νόμος ἐλευθερίας ἡμῖν δεδώρηται
for when the perfect came, that which is in part was done away; and when the veil of the law—that is, the curtain—was rent through the Saviour's crucifixion, and the Spirit shone forth in tongues of fire, the letter was abolished, the bodily things ceased, the law of slavery was fulfilled, and a law of freedom was bestowed on us.
因為那完全的既來到,這有限的就歸於無有;律法的帕子——就是那幔子——藉著救主被釘十字架而裂開,聖靈又以火舌發出光輝,字句就被廢去,屬肉體的事止息了,奴役的律得了成全,自由的律便賜給了我們。
1:2731
Καὶ ἑορτάζομεν τὴν τελείαν τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως κατάπαυσιν, φημὶ δὴ τὴν τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἡμέραν, ἐν ᾗ ἡμᾶς ὁ κύριος Ἰησοῦς, ὁ τῆς ζωῆς ἀρχηγὸς καὶ σωτήρ, εἰς τὴν ἐπηγγελμένην τοῖς πνευματικῶς τῷ θεῷ λατρεύουσι κληρουχίαν εἰσήγαγεν, εἰς ἣν αὐτὸς πρόδρομος ἡμῶν εἰσῆλθεν, ἀναστὰς ἐκ νεκρῶν καὶ ἀνοιγέντων αὐτῷ τῶν οὐρανίων πυλῶν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ πατρὸς κεκάθικε σωματικῶς, ἔνθα καὶ οἱ τὸν πνευματικὸν τηροῦντες νόμον εἰσελεύσονται
And we celebrate the perfect rest of human nature—I mean the day of the resurrection—on which the Lord Jesus, the Author of life and Saviour, led us into the inheritance promised to those who worship God spiritually; into which He Himself entered as our forerunner, having risen from the dead; and, the heavenly gates being opened to Him, He sat down bodily at the right hand of the Father, where those also who keep the spiritual law shall enter.
我們慶賀人性完全的安息——我是指復活之日——在這日,那生命的元帥、救主,主耶穌,領我們進入應許給屬靈事奉神之人的基業;祂自己從死裡復活,作我們的先鋒進入其中;天上的門為祂敞開,祂就按身體坐在父的右邊,凡遵守屬靈之律的人也要進到那裡。
1:2732
Ἡμῖν τοίνυν τοῖς τῷ πνεύματι στοιχοῦσι καὶ οὐ τῷ γράμματι πᾶσα ἡ τῶν σαρκικῶν ἐστιν ἀπόθεσις καὶ ἡ πνευματικὴ λατρεία καὶ πρὸς θεὸν συνάφεια
For us, then, who walk by the Spirit and not by the letter, there is the complete laying aside of carnal things, spiritual worship, and union with God.
所以,對我們這隨從聖靈而非隨從字句而行的人,乃是全然脫去屬肉體的事,獻上屬靈的事奉,並與神聯合。
1:2733
Περιτομὴ μὲν γάρ ἐστιν ἡ τῆς σωματικῆς ἡδονῆς καὶ τῶν περιττῶν καὶ οὐκ ἀναγκαίων ἀπόθεσις·
For circumcision is the laying aside of bodily pleasure and of things superfluous and unnecessary;
因為割禮乃是除去身體的歡愉,以及那多餘、不必要之物;
1:2734
ἀκροβυστία γὰρ οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν εἰ μὴ δέρμα, ἡδονικοῦ μορίου περίττωμα
for the foreskin is nothing other than skin, the superfluity of the organ of pleasure.
因為包皮無非是皮,是那歡愉之器官的贅餘。
1:2735
Πᾶσα δὲ ἡδονὴ μὴ ἐκ θεοῦ καὶ ἐν θεῷ γινομένη
And every pleasure that is not from God and in God [is to be cut away].
凡不是出於神、不在神裡面而生的歡愉,〔都當除去〕。
1:2736
Σάββατον δὲ ἡ ἐκ τῆς ἁμαρτίας κατάπαυσις
And the Sabbath is rest from sin.
安息日就是歇了罪。
1:2737
Ὥστε ἀμφότερα ἓν τυγχάνουσι καὶ οὕτως ἀμφότερα ἅμα ὑπὸ τῶν πνευματικῶν τελούμενα, οὐδὲ τὴν τυχοῦσαν παρανομίαν ἐργάζονται
So that both are one and the same; and thus both being fulfilled together by the spiritual, they do not commit even the least transgression.
這樣,兩者實在是一;屬靈的人既同時成全這兩者,就連最微小的違法也不犯。
1:2738
Ἔτι δὲ ἰστέον, ὅτι ὁ ἑπτὰ ἀριθμὸς πάντα τὸν παρόντα χρόνον δηλοῖ, ὥς φησιν ὁ σοφώτατος Σολομῶν·
Moreover, one must know that the number seven signifies all the present age, as the all-wise Solomon says:
還當知道,七這數目表明整個現今的世代,正如極有智慧的所羅門所說:
1:2739
Δοῦναι μερίδα τοῖς ἑπτὰ καί γε τοῖς ὀκτώ
'Give a portion to seven, and also to eight.'
「當分給七人,也分給八人。」
1:2740
Καὶ ὁ θεηγόρος Δαυὶδ περὶ τῆς ὀγδόης ψάλλων περὶ τῆς μελλούσης μετὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν καταστάσεως ἔψαλλε
And David, the God-inspired, singing concerning the eighth, sang concerning the state to come after the resurrection from the dead.
那為神所感的大衛,論到第八時所唱的詩,乃是論到死人復活以後將來的境況。
1:2741
Τὴν ἑβδόμην οὖν ἡμέραν ἀργίαν ἄγειν ἐκ τῶν σωματικῶν, τοῖς δὲ πνευματικοῖς ἐνασχολεῖσθαι προστάσσων ὁ νόμος μυστικῶς πάντα τὸν χρόνον τῷ ἀληθινῷ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ νοῦν ὁρῶντα θεὸν ἔχοντι ὑπέφηνε τῷ θεῷ ἑαυτὸν προσάγειν καὶ ὑπεράνω τῶν σωματικῶν γίνεσθαι
The law, then, commanding that the seventh day be kept as a rest from bodily things, and that one occupy oneself with spiritual things, mystically intimated to the true Israel—who has a mind that beholds God—that he should present himself to God throughout all time and rise above bodily things.
如此,律法既吩咐第七日要歇下屬身體的事,而專務屬靈的事,便奧秘地向那真以色列人——就是有心思能看見神之人——暗示:當在一切時候將自己獻給神,並超越屬身體的事。
1:2742
Περὶ παρθενίασ Κακίζουσιν οἱ σαρκικοὶ τὴν παρθενίαν, καὶ εἰς μαρτυρίαν προβάλλονται οἱ φιλήδονοι τὸ ἐπικατάρατος πᾶς, ὃς οὐκ ἐγείρει σπέρμα ἐν τῷ Ἰσραήλ
Concerning virginity. The carnal disparage virginity, and the pleasure-lovers put forward as their witness the saying, 'Cursed is everyone who does not raise up seed in Israel.'
論童貞。屬肉體的人貶低童貞,貪愛宴樂的人引用這話作見證:「凡不在以色列中興起後裔的,必受咒詛。」
1:2743
Ἡμεῖς δέ φαμεν τῷ ἐκ παρθένου σαρκωθέντι θεῷ λόγῳ θαρρήσαντες, ὡς ἡ παρθενία ἄνωθεν καὶ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐφυτεύθη τῇ φύσει τῶν ἀνθρώπων·
But we, taking courage from God the Word who was made flesh of a virgin, say that virginity was implanted in human nature from above and from the beginning;
但我們因那由童女成了肉身的神——道,而得了膽量,宣告童貞乃是從上頭、從起初就栽植在人性之中的;
1:2744
ἐκ παρθένου γὰρ γῆς ὁ ἄνθρωπος πεπλαστούργηται, ἐκ μόνου Ἀδὰμ ἡ Εὔα ἔκτισται, ἐν παραδείσῳ παρθενία ἐπολιτεύετο
for man was fashioned from virgin earth, Eve was created from Adam alone, in paradise virginity was the way of life.
因為人是從童貞的土被造的,夏娃單從亞當被造,在樂園中以童貞為生活之道。
1:2745
Φησὶ γοῦν ἡ θεία γραφή, ὅτι γυμνοὶ ἦσαν, ὅ τε Ἀδὰμ καὶ ἡ Εὔα, καὶ οὐκ ᾐσχύνοντο
The divine Scripture says, indeed, that they were both naked, Adam and Eve, and were not ashamed.
神聖的經上說,亞當和夏娃二人赤身露體,並不羞恥。
1:2746
Ἡνίκα δὲ παρέβησαν, ἔγνωσαν, ὅτι γυμνοὶ ἦσαν, καὶ αἰσχυνθέντες ἔρραψαν ἑαυτοῖς περιζώματα
But when they transgressed, they knew that they were naked, and being ashamed they sewed for themselves coverings.
但他們犯罪以後,就知道自己是赤身的,便覺羞恥,為自己編作裙子遮蔽。
1:2747
Καὶ μετὰ τὴν παράβασιν, ὅτι γῆ εἶ καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσῃ, ὅτε διὰ τῆς παραβάσεως θάνατος εἰς τὸν κόσμον εἰσῆλθε, τότε ἔγνω Ἀδὰμ Εὔαν τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ συνέλαβε καὶ ἐγέννησεν
And after the transgression—'You are earth, and to earth you shall return'—when through the transgression death entered into the world, then Adam knew Eve his wife, and she conceived and bore.
在犯罪以後——「你本是塵土,仍要歸於塵土」——當死藉著過犯入了世界,那時亞當才同房認識他的妻子夏娃,她就懷孕生子。
1:2748
Ὥστε διὰ τὸ μὴ ἐκτριβῆναι καὶ ἀναλωθῆναι τὸ γένος ὑπὸ τοῦ θανάτου ὁ γάμος ἐπινενόηται, ὡς ἂν διὰ τῆς παιδοποιίας τὸ γένος τῶν ἀνθρώπων διασῴζηται
So that, lest the race be utterly worn away and consumed by death, marriage was devised, in order that through procreation the human race might be preserved.
這樣,免得人類被死全然耗盡滅絕,婚姻便被設立,好叫人類藉著生育得以存留。
1:2749
Τί οὖν τὸ ἄρρεν καὶ θῆλυ βούλεται καὶ τὸ αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε; Πρὸς ὃ λέξομεν, ὅτι τὸ μὲν αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε οὐ πάντως τὸν διὰ γαμικῆς συναφείας πληθυσμὸν δηλοῖ
What, then, do 'male and female' mean, and 'Be fruitful and multiply'? To this we will say that 'Be fruitful and multiply' does not by any means signify the increase that comes through marital union.
那麼,「男女」與「要生養眾多」是甚麼意思呢?對此我們要說,「要生養眾多」絕不一定是指藉婚姻結合而有的增多。
1:2750
Ἐδύνατο γὰρ ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἑτέρῳ τρόπῳ τὸ γένος πληθῦναι, εἰ τὴν ἐντολὴν μέχρι τέλους ἐτήρησαν ἀπαραχάρακτον
For God could have multiplied the race in another way also, had they kept the commandment unbroken to the end.
因為神也能用別的方法使人類增多,若他們始終守住誡命而不違背。
1:2751
Ἀλλ' εἰδὼς ὁ θεὸς τῇ προγνώσει αὐτοῦ, ὁ πάντα εἰδὼς πρὶν γενέσεως αὐτῶν, ὡς μέλλουσιν ἐν παραβάσει γίνεσθαι καὶ θανάτῳ κατακρίνεσθαι, προλαβὼν ἐποίησε τὸ ἄρρεν καὶ θῆλυ καὶ αὐξάνεσθαι καὶ πληθύνεσθαι προσέταξεν
But God, knowing by His foreknowledge—He who knows all things before they come to be—that they would fall into transgression and be condemned to death, anticipated this and made them male and female and commanded them to be fruitful and multiply.
但神憑著祂的預知——祂在萬事未成之先就知道一切——曉得他們將要陷入過犯、被定死罪,便預先造他們有男有女,並吩咐他們要生養眾多。
1:2752
Ὁδῷ τοίνυν κατέλθωμεν καὶ ἴδωμεν τὰ τῆς παρθενίας αὐχήματα·
Let us, then, proceed in order and behold the glories of virginity—
那麼,讓我們循序而下,觀看童貞的榮耀——
1:2753
ταὐτὸν δὲ καὶ ἁγνείας εἰπεῖν
and it is the same thing to speak also of chastity.
說童貞也就等於說貞潔。
1:2754
Νῶε εἰς τὴν κιβωτὸν εἰσελθεῖν προστασσόμενος καὶ κόσμου σπέρμα φυλάττειν ἐγχειριζόμενος οὕτω προστάττεται·
Noah, being commanded to enter into the ark and entrusted with preserving the seed of the world, is commanded thus:
挪亞奉命進入方舟,受託保存世界的種類時,蒙這樣的吩咐:
1:2755
Εἴσελθε σύ, φησί, καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου καὶ ἡ γυνή σου καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες τῶν υἱῶν σου
'Enter you,' He says, 'and your sons, and your wife, and the wives of your sons.'
祂說:「你和你的兒子、你的妻子,並你兒子的妻子,都要進入方舟。」
1:2756
Διεῖλεν αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῶν γυναικῶν, ὡς ἂν μετὰ τῆς ἁγνείας τὸ πέλαγος καὶ τὸ παγκόσμιον ἐκεῖνο ναυάγιον διαδράσαιεν
He separated them from the women, so that with chastity they might escape that flood and that universal shipwreck.
祂把他們與妻子分開,好叫他們以貞潔逃脫那洪水和那普世的覆滅。
1:2757
Μετὰ μέντοι τὴν τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ κατάπαυσιν·
However, after the abating of the flood:
然而,洪水止息之後:
1:2758
Ἔξελθε σύ, φησί, καὶ ἡ γυνή σου καὶ οἱ υἱοί σου καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες τῶν υἱῶν σου
'Go forth you,' He says, 'and your wife, and your sons, and the wives of your sons.'
祂說:「你和你的妻子、你的兒子,並你兒子的妻子,都要出來。」
1:2759
Ἰδοὺ πάλιν διὰ τὸν πληθυσμὸν ὁ γάμος συγκεχώρηται
Behold, again, for the sake of multiplication marriage is permitted.
看哪,為著增多,婚姻又再被允准了。
1:2760
Εἶτα Ἡλίας, ὁ πυρίπνους ἁμαρτηλάτης καὶ οὐρανοφοίτης, οὐκ ἀγαμίαν ἠσπάζετο καὶ τῷ ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπους ἐμαρτυρήθη μετεωρίσματι; Τίς οὐρανοὺς ἔκλεισε; Τίς νεκροὺς ἤγειρε; Τίς Ἰορδάνην ἔτεμεν; Οὐχ ὁ παρθένος Ἡλίας; Ἐλισσαῖος δέ, ὁ τούτου φοιτητής, οὐ τὴν ἴσην ἀρετὴν ἐπιδειξάμενος ἐν διπλασίῳ τὴν χάριν τοῦ πνεύματος αἰτήσας ἐκληρονόμησε; Τί δὲ οἱ τρεῖς παῖδες; Οὐ παρθενίαν ἀσκήσαντες πυρὸς κρείττους γεγόνασι διὰ τῆς παρθενίας τῶν σωμάτων ἀναλώτων τῷ πυρὶ γεγονότων; Οὐ Δανιήλ, οὗ τῷ σώματι παρθενίᾳ στομωθέντι θηρῶν ὀδόντες ἐμπαρεῖναι οὐκ ἴσχυσαν; Οὐ μέλλων τοῖς Ἰσραηλίταις ὁ θεὸς ὀπτάνεσθαι ἁγνίζειν τὸ σῶμα προσέταττεν; Οὐχὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς ἑαυτοὺς ἁγνίζοντες οὕτω τῶν ἀδύτων ἐπέβαινον καὶ τὰς θυσίας προσῆγον; Οὐχ ὁ νόμος μεγάλην εὐχὴν τὴν ἁγνείαν ἀνηγόρευσε; Χρὴ τοιγαροῦν ἐπὶ τὸ πνευματικώτερον λαμβάνειν τὸ νομικὸν πρόσταγμα
Then Elijah, the fire-breathing pursuer of sinners and traverser of heaven—did he not embrace celibacy, and was he not attested by his being caught up above the lot of men? Who shut the heavens? Who raised the dead? Who divided the Jordan? Was it not Elijah the virgin? And Elisha, his disciple, having shown forth equal virtue, did he not inherit the grace of the Spirit in double measure, having asked for it? And what of the three children? Having practiced virginity, did they not prove mightier than fire, their bodies being made unconsumed by fire through the virginity of their bodies? Did not Daniel, his body steeled in virginity, prove such that the teeth of beasts could not fasten upon him? When God was about to appear to the Israelites, did He not command them to sanctify the body? Did not the priests sanctify themselves and so enter the holy places and offer the sacrifices? Did not the law proclaim chastity a great vow? One must therefore take the legal command in a more spiritual sense.
再如以利亞,那呼吸火焰、追討罪人、行於天上的人——他豈不擁抱了獨身,並因被提升超乎眾人之上而得了見證嗎?誰關閉了諸天?誰使死人復活?誰分開了約但河?豈不是童貞的以利亞嗎?他的門徒以利沙顯出同等的德行,豈不是因求而得了加倍的聖靈恩賜為業嗎?那三個少年人又如何?他們既操練童貞,豈不勝過了火,因身體的童貞使他們的身體不被火焚毀嗎?但以理的身體既被童貞所煉就,獅子的牙齒豈不無法傷他嗎?神將要向以色列人顯現時,豈不吩咐他們潔淨身體嗎?祭司豈不潔淨自己,纔得進入聖所獻祭嗎?律法豈不宣稱貞潔為大願嗎?所以人當以更屬靈的意義領會律法的吩咐。
1:2761
Ἔστι γὰρ σπέρμα πνευματικὸν δι' ἀγάπης καὶ φόβου θεοῦ συλλαμβανόμενον ἐν τῇ ψυχικῇ γαστρὶ ὠδινούσῃ καὶ τικτούσῃ πνεῦμα σωτηρίας
For there is a spiritual seed, conceived through the love and fear of God in the womb of the soul that travails and brings forth the spirit of salvation.
因為有屬靈的種子,是藉著對神的愛與敬畏,在那勞苦生產、誕下救恩之靈的靈魂腹中所懷的。
1:2762
Οὕτω δὲ ἐκληπτέον καὶ τὸ μακάριος, ὃς ἔχει σπέρμα ἐν
And thus also is to be understood the saying, 'Blessed is he who has seed in
如此也當領會這話:「有種子在
1:2763
Σιὼν καὶ οἰκείους ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ
Zion and kindred in Jerusalem.'
錫安、有親屬在耶路撒冷的人,是有福的。」
1:2764
Τί γάρ, κἂν πόρνος ᾖ, κἂν μέθυσος καὶ εἰδωλολάτρης, μακάριός ἐστιν, εἰ μόνον ἔχει σπέρμα ἐν Σιὼν καὶ οἰκείους ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ; Οὐδεὶς εὖ φρονῶν τοῦτο ἐρεῖ
For what? Even if a man be a fornicator, a drunkard, and an idolater, is he blessed, if only he has seed in Zion and kindred in Jerusalem? No one of sound mind will say this.
怎麼說呢?一個人即使是淫亂的、醉酒的、拜偶像的,只要他在錫安有種子、在耶路撒冷有親屬,就算有福麼?凡心思健全的人,都不會這樣說。
1:2765
Παρθενία τὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων πολίτευμα, τὸ πάσης ἀσωμάτου φύσεως ἰδίωμα
Virginity is the manner of life of the angels, the property of every incorporeal nature.
童貞是天使的生活方式,是一切無形體之性的特質。
1:2766
Ταῦτα λέγομεν οὐ τὸν γάμον κακίζοντες–μὴ γένοιτο–(οἴδαμεν γὰρ τὸν κύριον ἐν τῇ παρουσίᾳ αὐτοῦ τὸν γάμον εὐλογήσαντα καὶ τὸν εἰπόντα·
We say these things not as disparaging marriage—God forbid—(for we know that the Lord blessed marriage by His presence, and that He who said,
我們說這些,並不是貶低婚姻——斷乎不可——(因我們知道主曾以祂的臨在祝福婚姻,並且那位說:
1:2767
Τίμιος ὁ γάμος καὶ ἡ κοίτη ἀμίαντος), ἀλλὰ καλοῦ κρείττονα τὴν παρθενίαν γινώσκοντες
'Marriage is honourable, and the bed undefiled'), but knowing virginity to be better than that which is good.
「婚姻是尊貴的,床也是不被玷污的」之人〔即聖徒〕),乃是因我們知道童貞比那本為善的更美。
1:2768
Ἔν τε γὰρ ταῖς ἀρεταῖς εἰσιν ἐπιτάσεις καὶ ὑφέσεις, ὁμοίως καὶ ἐν ταῖς κακίαις
For in the virtues there are degrees of more and less, and likewise also in the vices.
因為在諸德行中有高低程度之分,在諸惡行中也是如此。
1:2769
Γινώσκομεν, ὅτι γάμου ἔκγονοι πάντες βροτοὶ μετὰ τοὺς τοῦ γένους ἀρχηγέτας
We know that all mortals after the progenitors of the race are the offspring of marriage.
我們知道,在人類始祖以後,一切必死的人都是婚姻所生的後裔。
1:2770
Ἐκεῖνοι γὰρ παρθενίας εἰσὶ καὶ οὐ γάμου πλαστούργημα
For those first ones are the workmanship of virginity and not of marriage.
因為那最初的二人乃是童貞的造作,而非婚姻的造作。
1:2771
Ὅσῳ τοιγαροῦν ἄγγελος ἀνθρώπου ὑπέρτερος, τοσούτῳ παρθενία γάμου τιμιωτέρα
By as much, therefore, as an angel is superior to a man, by so much is virginity more honourable than marriage.
所以,天使比人高超多少,童貞就比婚姻尊貴多少。
1:2772
Τί δὲ λέγω ἄγγελος; Αὐτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς τῆς παρθενίας τὸ κλέος, οὐ μόνον ἐκ πατρὸς ἀνάρχως καὶ ἀσυνδυάστως γεγεννημένος, ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ ἄνθρωπος καθ' ἡμᾶς γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς ἐκ παρθένου συναφείας ἄνευ σεσαρκωμένος καὶ αὐτὸς παρθενίαν τὴν ἀληθῆ καὶ παντελῆ δεικνὺς ἐν ἑαυτῷ
But why do I say 'an angel'? Christ Himself is the glory of virginity—not only begotten of the Father without beginning and without conjugal union, but also, having become man like us yet above us, He was made flesh of a virgin without union, Himself showing forth in Himself the true and perfect virginity.
但我何必說「天使」呢?基督自己就是童貞的榮耀——祂不僅從父無始而生、無偶配而生,並且祂雖照著我們的樣式、又超乎我們而成為人,卻是由童女無偶配而成了肉身,在自己身上顯出那真實完全的童貞。
1:2773
Ὅθεν καὶ ταύτην ἡμῖν οὐκ ἐνομοθέτησε μέν (οὐ γὰρ πάντες χωροῦσι τὸν λόγον, ὡς αὐτὸς ἔφησεν), ἔργῳ δὲ ἡμᾶς ἐξεπαίδευσεν καὶ πρὸς ταύτην ἡμᾶς ἐνεδυνάμωσε
Wherefore He did not indeed lay this down for us as law (for not all can receive the saying, as He Himself said), but by deed He instructed us and empowered us toward it.
因此,祂雖沒有將這事立為律法給我們(因如祂自己所說,並不是人都能領受這話),卻以行為教導我們,並賜我們力量趨向它。
1:2774
Τίνι γὰρ οὐκ ἔστι σαφές, ὅτι παρθενία ἐν ἀνθρώποις νῦν πολιτεύεται; Καλὴ μὲν ἡ τεκνογονία, ἣν ὁ γάμος συνέστησε, καὶ καλὸς ὁ γάμος διὰ τὰς πορνείας, ταύτας περικόπτων καὶ τὸ λυσσῶδες τῆς ἐπιθυμίας διὰ τῆς ἐννόμου μίξεως οὐκ ἐῶν πρὸς ἀνόμους ἐκμαίνεσθαι πράξεις
For to whom is it not plain that virginity now has its place among men? Childbearing is good, which marriage established, and marriage is good because of fornications, curbing these and not allowing the raging madness of desire, through lawful intercourse, to be driven to lawless deeds.
因為誰不明白,如今童貞已在人中得了它的地位呢?生育是好的,這是婚姻所成立的;婚姻是好的,因要防備淫亂,藉合法的結合約束情慾,不容那狂暴的私慾被驅使去行不法之事。
1:2775
Καλὸς ὁ γάμος, οἷς οὐ πάρεστιν ἐγκράτεια·
Marriage is good for those who do not have self-control;
對那些沒有節制能力的人,婚姻是好的;
1:2776
κρείττων δὲ ἡ παρθενία ψυχῆς τεκνογονίαν αὔξουσα καὶ θεῷ καρπὸν ὥριμον, τὴν προσευχήν, προσάγουσα
but better is virginity, which increases the childbearing of the soul and offers to God ripe fruit, namely prayer.
但童貞更美,它增多靈魂的生育,並將成熟的果子——就是禱告——獻給神。
1:2777
Τίμιος ὁ γάμος καὶ ἡ κοίτη ἀμίαντος·
Marriage is honourable, and the bed undefiled;
婚姻是尊貴的,床也是不被玷污的;
1:2778
πόρνους δὲ καὶ μοιχοὺς κρινεῖ ὁ θεός
but fornicators and adulterers God will judge.
但淫亂的、姦淫的,神必審判。
1:2779
Περὶ τῆς περιτομῆσἩ περιτομὴ πρὸ νόμου ἐδόθη τῷ Ἀβραὰμ μετὰ τὰς εὐλογίας, μετὰ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν, σημεῖον ἀποδιαστέλλον αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς αὐτοῦ οἰκογενεῖς ἐκ τῶν ἐθνῶν, μεθ' ὧν συνανεστρέφετο
Concerning circumcision. Circumcision was given before the law to Abraham, after the blessings, after the promise, as a sign distinguishing him and his household from the nations among whom he lived.
論割禮。割禮是在律法之前賜給亞伯拉罕的,是在祝福之後、應許之後,作為記號,把他和他家中的人與他所寄居的列國分別出來。
1:2780
Ὅτε γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη ὁ Ἰσραὴλ μόνος καθ' ἑαυτὸν διέτριψεν οὐ συναναμεμιγμένος ἑτέρῳ ἔθνει, ὅσοι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐγεννήθησαν, οὐ περιετμήθησαν·
For when Israel spent forty years in the wilderness by themselves alone, not mingled with any other nation, those who were born in the wilderness were not circumcised;
因為以色列在曠野單獨度過四十年,不與別國雜處,凡在曠野所生的,都沒有受割禮;
1:2781
ἡνίκα δὲ Ἰησοῦς διεβίβαζεν αὐτοὺς τὸν Ἰορδάνην, περιετμήθησαν, καὶ γέγονε δεύτερος νόμος περιτομῆς
but when Joshua brought them across the Jordan, they were circumcised, and there came to be a second law of circumcision.
但約書亞領他們過約但河時,他們就受了割禮,於是有了第二次割禮的律。
1:2782
Ἐπὶ Ἀβραὰμ γὰρ ἐδόθη νόμος περιτομῆς, εἶτα ἐπαύσατο ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τεσσαράκοντα ἔτη
For under Abraham the law of circumcision was given, then it ceased in the wilderness for forty years.
因為在亞伯拉罕的時候賜下了割禮的律,後來在曠野停止了四十年。
1:2783
Καὶ πάλιν ἐκ δευτέρου ἔδωκεν ὁ θεὸς τῷ Ἰησοῦ νόμον περιτομῆς μετὰ τὸ διαβῆναι τὸν Ἰορδάνην, καθὼς ἐν τῇ βίβλῳ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναυῆ γέγραπται·
And again, a second time, God gave to Joshua the law of circumcision after the crossing of the Jordan, as it is written in the book of Joshua the son of Nun:
後來神又第二次在過約但河之後,將割禮的律賜給約書亞,正如嫩的兒子約書亞的書上所記:
1:2784
Ὑπὸ δὲ τοῦτον τὸν καιρὸν εἶπεν κύριος τῷ Ἰησοῦ·
'At that time the Lord said to Joshua:
「那時,耶和華對約書亞說:
1:2785
Ποίησον σεαυτῷ μαχαίρας πετρίνας ἐκ πέτρας ἀκροτόμου καὶ καθίσας περίτεμε τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ δευτέρου, καὶ μετ' ὀλίγα·
Make for yourself flint knives from sharp rock, and sit down and circumcise the sons of Israel a second time'; and after a little:
你要用堅石的火石刀,再給以色列人行割禮。」隨後又說:
1:2786
Ἐπὶ τεσσαράκοντα γὰρ καὶ δύο ἔτη ἀνέστραπται Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τῇ Βατταρίτιδι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀπερίτμητοι αὐτῶν ἦσαν οἱ πλεῖστοι τῶν μαχίμων τῶν ἐξεληλυθότων ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, οἱ ἀπειθήσαντες ταῖς ἐντολαῖς τοῦ θεοῦ, οἷς καὶ διώρισε μὴ ἰδεῖν αὐτοὺς τὴν γῆν τὴν ἀγαθήν, ἣν ὤμοσε κύριος τοῖς πατράσιν ἡμῶν δοῦναι αὐτοῖς, γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι
'For forty-two years Israel wandered in the wilderness of Battaris, and therefore most of their fighting men who had come out of the land of Egypt were uncircumcised—those who had disobeyed the commandments of God, to whom also He decreed that they should not see the good land which the Lord swore to our fathers to give them, a land flowing with milk and honey.'
「因為以色列在巴他利曠野飄流了四十二年,所以從埃及地出來的兵丁,大多數沒有受割禮——他們是違背神誡命的,神也斷定他們不得見那美地,就是耶和華向我們列祖起誓要賜給他們的、那流奶與蜜之地。」
1:2787
Ἀντὶ δὲ τούτων ἀντεκατέστησε τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτῶν, οὓς Ἰησοῦς περιέτεμε, διὰ τὸ γεγενῆσθαι αὐτοὺς ἀπεριτμήτους κατὰ τὴν ὁδόν
In their place He set up their sons, whom Joshua circumcised, because they had been born uncircumcised along the way.
神立他們的兒子代替他們,就是約書亞所行割禮的,因為他們在路上生下來時沒有受割禮。
1:2788
Ὥστε σημεῖον ἦν ἡ περιτομὴ ἀφορίζον τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ τῶν ἐθνῶν, οἷς συνανεστρέφετο
So that circumcision was a sign setting Israel apart from the nations among whom they lived.
所以割禮是一個記號,把以色列與他們所寄居的列國分別出來。
1:2789
Τύπος δὲ ἦν τοῦ βαπτίσματος
And it was a type of baptism.
它也是洗禮的預表。
1:2790
Καθάπερ γὰρ ἡ περιτομὴ οὐ χρειῶδες μέλος ἀποτέμνει τοῦ σώματος, ἀλλὰ περίττωμα ἄχρηστον, οὕτω διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος τὴν ἁμαρτίαν περιτεμνόμεθα·
For just as circumcision cuts off not a useful member of the body but a useless superfluity, so through holy baptism we are circumcised from sin;
因為正如割禮所割去的,不是身體有用的肢體,乃是無用的贅餘,照樣,我們藉著聖洗除去罪;
1:2791
ἡ δὲ ἁμαρτία δῆλον ὡς περίττωμα ἐπιθυμίας ἐστὶ καὶ οὐ χρειώδης ἐπιθυμία ( ἀδύνατον γάρ τινα μηδ' ὅλως ἐπιθυμεῖν ἢ τέλεον ἄγευστον ἡδονῆς εἶναι), ἀλλὰ τὸ ἄχρηστον τῆς ἡδονῆς ἤτοι ἡ ἄχρηστος ἐπιθυμία τε καὶ ἡδονή, τουτέστιν ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἣν περιτέμνει τὸ ἅγιον βάπτισμα παρέχον ἡμῖν σημεῖον τὸν τίμιον σταυρὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ μετώπου, οὐκ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἀφορίζον ἡμᾶς (πάντα γὰρ τὰ ἔθνη τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἔτυχον καὶ τῷ σημείῳ τοῦ σταυροῦ ἐσφραγίσθησαν), ἀλλ' ἐν ἑκάστῳ ἔθνει τὸν πιστὸν ἀποδιαστέλλον τοῦ ἀπίστου
and sin, evidently, is a superfluity of desire and not a useful desire (for it is impossible for anyone to desire nothing at all or to be wholly without taste of pleasure), but the useless part of pleasure, that is, the useless desire and pleasure—that is, sin—which holy baptism circumcises, giving us as a sign the precious cross upon the forehead, not setting us apart from the nations (for all the nations have attained baptism and been sealed with the sign of the cross), but distinguishing within each nation the believer from the unbeliever.
罪顯然是私慾的贅餘,並非有益的私慾(因為人不可能全然無欲,或全然不嘗歡愉之味),乃是歡愉中無益的部分,就是那無益的私慾與歡愉——即罪——是聖洗所割除的;聖洗賜給我們一個記號,就是額上寶貴的十字架,不是把我們從列國中分別出來(因萬國都已得了洗禮,受了十字架記號的印記),乃是在每一國中把信的人與不信的人區分開來。
1:2792
ἐμφανισθείσης ἀνόνητος ὁ τύπος καὶ ἡ σκιά
[When the reality] has been manifested, the type and the shadow are profitless.
〔當實際〕已經顯明,預表和影兒就無益處了。
1:2793
Ὥστε περιττὸν νῦν τὸ περιτέμνεσθαι καὶ ἐναντίον τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος
So that it is now superfluous to be circumcised, and contrary to holy baptism.
所以如今受割禮是多餘的,並且與聖洗相違。
1:2794
Ὁ γὰρ περιτεμνόμενος χρεωστεῖ ὅλον τὸν νόμον τηρῆσαι·
For he who is circumcised is obligated to keep the whole law;
因為凡受割禮的,就有義務遵守全律法;
1:2795
ὁ δὲ κύριος, ἵνα πληρώσῃ τὸν νόμον, περιετμήθη, καὶ πάντα δὲ τὸν νόμον καὶ τὸ σάββατον ἐτήρησεν, ἵνα πληρώσῃ καὶ στήσῃ τὸν νόμον
but the Lord, in order to fulfil the law, was circumcised, and He kept the whole law and the Sabbath, that He might fulfil and establish the law.
但主為要成全律法,受了割禮,並遵守了全律法與安息日,好成全並確立律法。
1:2796
Ἀφ' οὗ δὲ ἐβαπτίσθη καὶ τὸ ἅγιον πνεῦμα τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐνεφανίσθη ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς καταβαῖνον ἐπ' αὐτόν, ἔκτοτε ἡ πνευματικὴ λατρεία καὶ πολιτεία καὶ ἡ τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλεία κεκήρυκται
But from the time He was baptized and the Holy Spirit was manifested to men, descending upon Him in the form of a dove, from then on the spiritual worship and way of life and the kingdom of heaven have been proclaimed.
但自從祂受了洗,聖靈以鴿子的形狀降在祂身上、向人顯明,從那時起,屬靈的事奉、生活與諸天的國度就被傳揚出來。
1:2797
Περὶ τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου Χρὴ γινώσκειν, ὅτι δεῖ τὸν ἀντίχριστον ἐλθεῖν
Concerning the Antichrist. One must know that the Antichrist must come.
論敵基督。當知道敵基督必要來到。
1:2798
Πᾶς μὲν οὖν ὁ μὴ ὁμολογῶν τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ θεὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθέναι καὶ εἶναι θεὸν τέλειον καὶ γενέσθαι ἄνθρωπον τέλειον μετὰ τοῦ μεῖναι θεὸν ἀντίχριστός ἐστιν
Everyone, then, who does not confess that the Son of God and God has come in the flesh, and is perfect God and has become perfect man while remaining God, is antichrist.
凡不承認神的兒子、那位神已經成了肉身而來,並且是完全的神、又成為完全的人而仍是神的,就是敵基督。
1:2799
Ὅμως ἰδιοτρόπως καὶ ἐξαιρέτως ἀντίχριστος λέγεται ὁ ἐπὶ τῇ συντελείᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐρχόμενος
Nevertheless, in a special and particular sense, he is called Antichrist who comes at the consummation of the age.
然而,那在世代終了時要來的,乃是特別專一地被稱為敵基督。
1:2800
Χρὴ τοιγαροῦν πρῶτον κηρυχθῆναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καθὼς ἔφη ὁ κύριος, καὶ τότε ἐλεύσεται εἰς ἔλεγχον τῶν ἀντιθέων Ἰουδαίων
It is therefore necessary that first the gospel be proclaimed among all the nations, as the Lord said, and then he will come for the conviction of the God-opposing Jews.
所以必須先把福音傳給萬國,正如主所說的,然後他纔來,為要定那敵神之猶太人的罪。
1:2801
Ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρός μου, καὶ οὐ λαμβάνετέ με·
'I have come in My Father's name, and you do not receive Me;
「我奉我父的名來,你們並不接待我;
1:2802
ἔρχεται ἄλλος ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τῷ ἰδίῳ, κἀκεῖνον λήψεσθε
another comes in his own name, and him you will receive.'
若有別人奉自己的名來,你們倒要接待他。」
1:2803
Ἀνθ' ὧν τὴν ἀγάπην τῆς ἀληθείας οὐκ ἐδέξαντο εἰς τὸ σωθῆναι αὐτούς, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πέμψει αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς ἐνέργειαν πλάνης εἰς τὸ πιστεῦσαι αὐτοὺς τῷ ψεύδει, ἵνα κριθῶσι πάντες οἱ μὴ πιστεύσαντες τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἀλλ' εὐδοκήσαντες ἐν τῇ ἀδικίᾳ
Inasmuch as they did not receive the love of the truth that they might be saved, therefore God will send them a working of error, that they should believe the lie, so that all may be judged who did not believe the truth but took pleasure in unrighteousness.
因他們不領受愛真理的心,使他們得救,所以神就給他們一個生發錯謬的作為,叫他們信從那謊言,使一切不信真理、倒喜愛不義的人都被定罪。
1:2804
Οἱ οὖν Ἰουδαῖοι υἱὸν θεοῦ ὄντα τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν καὶ θεὸν οὐκ ἐδέξαντο, τὸν δὲ πλάνον θεὸν ἑαυτὸν λέγοντα δέξονται
The Jews, then, did not receive the Lord Jesus Christ, who is the Son of God and God; but the deceiver who calls himself God they will receive.
猶太人既不接待那位是神兒子、又是神的主耶穌基督,倒要接待那稱自己為神的迷惑者。
1:2805
Ὅτι γὰρ θεὸν ἑαυτὸν ἀποκαλέσει, ὁ ἄγγελος τῷ Δανιὴλ διδάσκων οὕτω φησίν·
That he will call himself God, the angel teaching Daniel speaks thus:
論到他必稱自己為神,那教導但以理的天使這樣說:
1:2806
Ἐπὶ θεοὺς τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ οὐ συνήσει, καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος·
'He will pay no regard to the gods of his fathers'; and the apostle:
「他必不顧他列祖的神。」使徒也說:
1:2807
Μή τις ὑμᾶς ἐξαπατήσῃ κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον, ὅτι, ἐὰν μὴ ἔλθῃ ἡ ἀποστασία πρῶτον καὶ ἀποκαλυφθῇ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἀνομίας, ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας ὁ ἀντικείμενος καὶ ὑπεραιρόμενος ἐπὶ πάντα λεγόμενον θεὸν ἢ σέβασμα, ὥστε αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ὡς θεὸν καθίσαι ἀποδεικνύντα ἑαυτόν, ὅτι ἔστι θεός
'Let no one deceive you in any way; for that day will not come unless the apostasy comes first and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the son of perdition, who opposes and exalts himself above every so-called god or object of worship, so that he sits in the temple of God, displaying himself that he is God.'
「不要被人用甚麼法子誘惑你們;因為那日子以前,必有背道的事先來,並有那不法的人,就是沉淪之子顯露出來。他抵擋、高抬自己,超過一切稱為神或受人敬拜的,甚至坐在神的殿裡,顯示自己是神。」
1:2808
Εἰς τὸν ναὸν δὲ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐ τὸν ἡμέτερον, ἀλλὰ τὸν παλαιόν, τὸν Ἰουδαϊκόν
But 'in the temple of God'—not ours, but the old, the Jewish.
所說「神的殿」——不是指我們的殿,乃是那舊的、猶太人的殿。
1:2809
Οὐ γὰρ ἡμῖν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις εἰσελεύσεται·
For he will not come into ours, but to the Jews;
因為他不是進到我們這裡,乃是到猶太人那裡;
1:2810
οὐχ ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ ἀλλὰ κατὰ Χριστοῦ καὶ τῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, διὸ καὶ ἀντίχριστος λέγεται
not on behalf of Christ but against Christ and against those who belong to Christ, wherefore also he is called antichrist.
不是為基督,乃是敵對基督,並敵對屬基督的人,因此他也稱為敵基督。
1:2811
Δεῖ τοίνυν πρῶτον κηρυχθῆναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι
It is necessary, then, that first the gospel be proclaimed among all the nations.
所以必須先把福音傳給萬國。
1:2812
Καὶ τότε ἀποκαλυφθήσεται ὁ ἄνομος, οὗ ἐστιν ἡ παρουσία κατ' ἐνέργειαν τοῦ σατανᾶ ἐν πάσῃ δυνάμει καὶ σημείοις καὶ τέρασι ψεύδους καὶ ἐν πάσῃ ἀπάτῃ τῆς ἀδικίας ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις, ὃν ὁ κύριος ἀνελεῖ τῷ ῥήματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ καὶ καταργήσει τῇ παρουσίᾳ τῆς ἐπιφανείας αὐτοῦ
'And then the lawless one will be revealed, whose coming is according to the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, and with all deceit of unrighteousness in those who are perishing—whom the Lord will destroy with the breath of His mouth and abolish by the appearing of His coming.'
「那時這不法的人必顯露出來,他來是照撒但的運行,行各樣的異能、神蹟和虛假的奇事,並在那沉淪的人身上行各樣不義的詭詐——主必用祂口中的氣滅絕他,用祂降臨的顯現除滅他。」
1:2813
Οὐκ αὐτὸς τοίνυν ὁ διάβολος γίνεται ἄνθρωπος κατὰ τὴν τοῦ κυρίου ἐνανθρώπησιν–μὴ γένοιτο–, ἀλλ' ἄνθρωπος ἐκ πορνείας τίκτεται καὶ ὑποδέχεται πᾶσαν τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ σατανᾶ
It is not, then, that the devil himself becomes man, after the manner of the Lord's incarnation—God forbid—but a man is born of fornication and receives all the working of Satan.
所以,並不是魔鬼自己照主成為人的方式成了人——斷乎不可——乃是一個由淫亂所生的人,承受撒但一切的運行。
1:2814
Προειδὼς γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τὸ ἄτοπον τῆς μελλούσης αὐτοῦ προαιρέσεως παραχωρεῖ ἐνοικῆσαι ἐν αὐτῷ τὸν διάβολον
For God, foreknowing the perversity of his future choice, permits the devil to dwell in him.
因為神預知他將來意志的乖謬,便容許魔鬼住在他裡面。
1:2815
Τίκτεται τοίνυν ἐκ πορνείας, ὡς ἔφημεν, καὶ ἀνατρέφεται λεληθότως καὶ αἰφνίδιον ἐπανίσταται καὶ ἀνταίρει καὶ βασιλεύει
He is born, then, of fornication, as we have said, and is reared secretly, and suddenly rises up and rebels and reigns.
如我們所說,他由淫亂而生,暗暗被養大,忽然興起、悖逆、作王。
1:2816
Καὶ ἐν τοῖς προοιμίοις μὲν τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ, μᾶλλον δὲ τυραννίδος, ὑποκρίνεται δικαιοσύνην·
And in the beginnings of his reign—or rather his tyranny—he feigns righteousness;
在他作王——更該說作暴君——的起初,他假裝公義;
1:2817
ἡνίκα δὲ ἐπικρατὴς γένηται, διώκει τὴν ἐκκλησίαν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ἐκφαίνει πᾶσαν τὴν πονηρίαν αὐτοῦ
but when he has become dominant, he persecutes the Church of God and discloses all his wickedness.
但及至他得勢,就逼迫神的教會,顯出他一切的邪惡。
1:2818
Ἐλεύσεται δὲ ἐν σημείοις καὶ τέρασι ψεύδους πεπλασμένοις καὶ οὐκ ἀληθέσι καὶ τοὺς σαθρὰν καὶ ἀστήρικτον τὴν βάσιν τῆς διανοίας ἔχοντας ἀπατήσει καὶ ἀποστήσει ἀπὸ θεοῦ, ὥστε σκανδαλισθῆναι, εἰ δυνατόν, καὶ τοὺς ἐκλεκτούς
He will come with signs and lying wonders, fabricated and not true, and will deceive those whose mental foundation is rotten and unstable, and will draw them away from God, so as to make stumble, if possible, even the elect.
他必帶著虛假的神蹟奇事而來,都是捏造而非真實的,要迷惑那些心思根基朽壞、不堅定的人,使他們離棄神,甚至若是能行,連選民也要叫他們跌倒。
1:2819
Ἀποσταλήσεται δὲ Ἑνὼχ καὶ Ἡλίας ὁ Θεσβίτης καὶ ἐπιστρέψουσι καρδίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα, τουτέστι τὴν συναγωγὴν ἐπὶ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν καὶ τὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων κήρυγμα, καὶ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἀναιρεθήσονται
But Enoch and Elijah the Tishbite will be sent and will turn the hearts of the fathers to the children—that is, the synagogue to our Lord Jesus Christ and to the preaching of the apostles—and they will be slain by him.
但以諾和提斯比人以利亞要被差遣,叫父親的心轉向兒女——就是叫會堂轉向我們的主耶穌基督和使徒的傳揚——他們要被他所殺。
1:2820
Καὶ ἐλεύσεται ὁ κύριος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ὃν τρόπον οἱ ἅγιοι ἀπόστολοι ἐθεάσαντο αὐτὸν πορευόμενον εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, θεὸς τέλειος καὶ ἄνθρωπος τέλειος, μετὰ δόξης καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ ἀνελεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον τῆς ἀνομίας, τὸν υἱὸν τῆς ἀπωλείας, τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ
And the Lord will come from heaven, in the manner in which the holy apostles beheld Him going into heaven—perfect God and perfect man, with glory and power—and will destroy the man of lawlessness, the son of perdition, with the breath of His mouth.
主要從天降臨,正如眾聖使徒所看見祂升入天的樣式——是完全的神、完全的人,帶著榮耀和能力——祂要用口中的氣滅絕那不法的人,就是沉淪之子。
1:2821
Μηδεὶς τοίνυν ἀπὸ γῆς ἐκδεχέσθω τὸν
Let no one, then, look for the Lord from earth,
所以,沒有人該從地上等候主,
1:2822
κύριον, ἀλλ' ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ὡς αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς ἠσφαλίσατο
but from heaven, as He Himself assured us.
乃要從天上等候,正如祂自己向我們所確證的。
1:2823
Περὶ ἀναστάσεωσ Πιστεύομεν δὲ καὶ εἰς ἀνάστασιν νεκρῶν
Concerning the resurrection. We believe also in the resurrection of the dead.
論復活。我們也信死人復活。
1:2824
Ἔσται γάρ, ὄντως ἔσται νεκρῶν ἀνάστασις
For there shall be—truly there shall be—a resurrection of the dead.
因為必有——確實必有——死人的復活。
1:2825
Ἀνάστασιν δὲ λέγοντες σωμάτων φαμὲν ἀνάστασιν
And when we speak of resurrection, we mean a resurrection of bodies.
我們說復活時,所指的乃是身體的復活。
1:2826
Ἀνάστασις γάρ ἐστι δευτέρα τοῦ πεπτωκότος στάσις·
For resurrection is the second standing-up of that which has fallen;
因為復活乃是那已仆倒之物的第二次站立;
1:2827
αἱ γὰρ ψυχαὶ ἀθάνατοι οὖσαι πῶς ἀναστήσονται; Εἰ γὰρ θάνατον ὁρίζονται χωρισμὸν ψυχῆς ἀπὸ σώματος, ἀνάστασίς ἐστι πάντως συνάφεια πάλιν ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος καὶ δευτέρα τοῦ διαλυθέντος καὶ πεσόντος ζῴου στάσις
for the souls, being immortal, how shall they rise again? For if they define death as the separation of the soul from the body, the resurrection is assuredly the reunion again of soul and body, and the second standing-up of the living being that was dissolved and fallen.
既然靈魂是不死的,又怎能說復活呢?因為他們既以死為靈魂與身體的分離,那麼復活就必然是靈魂與身體的再度聯合,是那已被分解、已仆倒之活物的第二次站立。
1:2828
Αὐτὸ οὖν τὸ σῶμα τὸ φθειρόμενον καὶ διαλυόμενον, αὐτὸ ἀναστήσεται ἄφθαρτον·
This very body, then, which is corrupted and dissolved, this same shall rise incorruptible;
所以這正朽壞、正被分解的身體,這同一個身體必要復活成為不朽壞的;
1:2829
οὐκ ἀδυνατεῖ γὰρ ὁ ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐκ τοῦ χοὸς τῆς γῆς αὐτὸ συστησάμενος πάλιν ἀναλυθὲν καὶ ἀποστραφὲν εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἐξ ἧς ἐλήφθη κατὰ τὴν τοῦ δημιουργοῦ ἀπόφασιν, πάλιν ἀναστῆσαι αὐτό
for He who in the beginning formed it from the dust of the earth is not powerless, when it has again been dissolved and returned to the earth from which it was taken according to the Creator's decree, to raise it up again.
因為起初從地上的塵土造成它的那位,並非無能;當它再被分解、照造物主的判語歸回它所從出的地時,祂仍能使它復活。
1:2830
Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἔστιν ἀνάστασις, φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, τὸν ἐνήδονον καὶ ἀπολαυστικὸν βίον μετέλθωμεν
For if there is no resurrection, 'let us eat and drink,' let us pursue the life of pleasure and enjoyment.
因為若沒有復活,「我們就吃吃喝喝吧」,去追求宴樂享受的生活吧。
1:2831
Εἰ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνάστασις, ἐν τίνι τῶν ἀλόγων διαφέρομεν; Εἰ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνάστασις, μακαρίσωμεν τὰ θηρία τοῦ ἀγροῦ τὸν ἄλυπον ἔχοντα βίον
If there is no resurrection, in what do we differ from the irrational beasts? If there is no resurrection, let us count blessed the wild beasts of the field that have a life free from pain.
若沒有復活,我們與無理性的牲畜有甚麼分別呢?若沒有復活,我們就該羨慕田野的走獸,因牠們有無憂無慮的生活。
1:2832
Εἰ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνάστασις, οὐδὲ θεός ἐστιν οὐδὲ πρόνοια, αὐτομάτως δὲ πάντα ἄγονταί τε καὶ φέρονται
If there is no resurrection, neither is there God nor providence, but all things are carried and borne along automatically.
若沒有復活,就既沒有神,也沒有護理,萬事都不過自然而然地運行漂流。
1:2833
Ἰδοὺ γὰρ ὁρῶμεν πλείστους δικαίους μὲν πενομένους καὶ ἀδικουμένους καὶ μηδεμιᾶς ἐν τῷ παρόντι βίῳ τυγχάνοντας ἀντιλήψεως, ἁμαρτωλοὺς δὲ καὶ ἀδίκους ἐν πλούτῳ καὶ πάσῃ τρυφῇ εὐθηνοῦντας
For behold, we see very many righteous men in poverty and suffering wrong and obtaining no relief in the present life, while sinners and the unrighteous flourish in wealth and every luxury.
看哪,我們見許多義人貧窮受屈,在今生得不著救助,罪人與不義的人卻在財富和各樣奢華中興旺。
1:2834
Καὶ τίς ἂν τοῦτο δικαιοκρισίας ἢ σοφῆς προνοίας ἔργον εὖ φρονῶν ὑπολάβοι; Ἔσται οὖν, ἔσται ἀνάστα σις
And who in his right mind would suppose this to be the work of righteous judgment or of wise providence? There shall be, then—there shall be—a resurrection.
凡心思清明的人,誰會把這看作公義審判或智慧護理的作為呢?所以必有——必有——復活。
1:2835
Δίκαιος γὰρ ὁ θεὸς καὶ τοῖς ὑπομένουσιν αὐτὸν μισθαποδότης γίνεται
For God is just, and becomes the rewarder of those who patiently wait for Him.
因為神是公義的,祂成為那等候祂之人的賞賜者。
1:2836
Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἡ ψυχὴ μόνη τοῖς τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀγῶσιν ἐνήθλησε, μόνη καὶ στεφανωθήσεται
If, then, the soul alone contended in the struggles of virtue, the soul alone shall also be crowned.
那麼,若惟獨靈魂在德行的爭戰中奮力,就也惟獨靈魂受冠冕。
1:2837
Καὶ εἰ μόνη ταῖς ἡδοναῖς ἐνεκυλίσθη, μόνη δικαίως ἂν ἐκολάζετο·
And if it alone wallowed in pleasures, it alone would justly be punished;
若惟獨它沉溺於歡愉,也就惟獨它該受刑罰;
1:2838
ἀλλ' ἐπεὶ μήτε τὴν ὕπαρξιν κεχωρισμένην ἔσχον μήτε τὴν ἀρετὴν μήτε τὴν κακίαν ἡ ψυχὴ μετῆλθε δίχα τοῦ σώματος, δικαίως ἄμφω ἅμα καὶ τῶν ἀμοιβῶν τεύξονται
but since the soul had neither its existence separate, nor did it pursue virtue or vice apart from the body, both together shall justly receive their recompense.
但既然靈魂的存在不是與身體分開的,它行善行惡也不是離開身體的,所以二者理當一同受報。
1:2839
Μαρτυρεῖ δὲ καὶ ἡ θεία γραφή, ὅτι ἔσται σωμάτων ἀνάστασις
And the divine Scripture also testifies that there shall be a resurrection of bodies.
神聖的經上也見證必有身體的復活。
1:2840
Φησὶ γοῦν ὁ θεὸς πρὸς Νῶε μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμόν·
God says to Noah, indeed, after the flood:
神在洪水以後對挪亞說:
1:2841
Ὡς λάχανα χόρτου δέδωκα ὑμῖν τὰ πάντα
'As the green herbs I have given you all things.
「我把這一切都賜給你們,如同菜蔬一樣。
1:2842
Πλὴν κρέας ἐν αἵματι ψυχῆς οὐ φάγεσθε·
Only flesh with the blood of its life you shall not eat;
惟獨帶著生命之血的肉,你們不可吃;
1:2843
καὶ γὰρ τὸ ὑμέτερον αἷμα τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν ἐκζητήσω, ἐκ χειρὸς πάντων τῶν θηρίων ἐκζητήσω αὐτὸ καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς παντὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐκζητήσω τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ
for surely your blood, the blood of your lives, I will require; from the hand of every beast I will require it, and from the hand of every man, his brother, I will require the life of man.
流你們血、害你們命的,我必追討;無論是獸是人,我必向他追討;人若流他弟兄的血,我必追討他的命。
1:2844
Ὁ ἐκχέων αἷμα ἀνθρώπου, ἀντὶ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτοῦ ἐκχυθήσεται, ὅτι ἐν εἰκόνι θεοῦ ἐποίησα τὸν ἄνθρωπον
Whoever sheds the blood of man, in return for his blood shall it be shed, for in the image of God I made man.'
凡流人血的,他的血也必被人所流,因為神造人是照著祂自己的形像造的。」
1:2845
Πῶς ἐκζητήσει τὸ αἷμα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ χειρὸς πάντων τῶν θηρίων, ἢ ὅτι ἀναστήσει τὰ σώματα τῶν ἀνθρώπων τῶν ἀποθνῃσκόντων; Οὐ γὰρ ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀποθανεῖται τὰ θηρία
How will He require the blood of man from the hand of all the beasts, except that He will raise up the bodies of the men who die? For the beasts shall not die in the place of the man.
祂怎能向一切走獸追討人的血呢?豈不是因祂要使死去之人的身體復活嗎?因為走獸不能代替人受死。
1:2846
Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ θεὸς Ἰσαὰκ καὶ θεὸς Ἰακώβ
'I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.'
「我是亞伯拉罕的神,以撒的神,雅各的神。」
1:2847
Οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ θεὸς νεκρῶν θεὸςτῶν ἀποθανόντων καὶ οὐκέτι ἐσομένων, ἀλλὰ ζώντων, ὧν αἱ ψυχαὶ μὲν ἐν χειρὶ αὐτοῦ ζῶσι, τὰ δὲ σώματα πάλιν διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ζήσεται
God is not the God of the dead—the God of those who have died and will be no more—but of the living, whose souls indeed live in His hand, and whose bodies shall live again through the resurrection.
神不是死人的神——不是那些已死、且不再存在之人的神——乃是活人的神;他們的靈魂活在祂的手中,他們的身體也要藉復活再活過來。
1:2848
Καὶ ὁ θεοπάτωρ Δαυίδ φησι πρὸς τὸν θεόν·
And David, the ancestor of God, says to God:
神的先祖大衛對神說:
1:2849
Ἀντανελεῖς τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκλείψουσι καὶ εἰς τὸν χοῦν αὐτῶν ἐπιστρέψουσιν
'You take away their breath, and they expire and return to their dust.'
「你叫他們斷氣,他們就死亡歸於塵土。」
1:2850
Ἰδοὺ περὶ τῶν σωμάτων ὁ λόγος
Behold, the word is about bodies.
看哪,這話是論到身體的。
1:2851
Ἐξαποστελεῖς τὸ πνεῦμά σου, καὶ κτισθήσονται, καὶ ἀνακαινιεῖς τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς
'You send forth Your Spirit, and they are created, and You renew the face of the earth.'
「你發出你的靈,他們便受造,你使地面更換為新。」
1:2852
Ἀναστήσονται οἱ νεκροί, καὶ ἐγερθήσονται οἱ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις
'The dead shall rise, and those in the tombs shall be raised.'
「死人要復活,在墳墓裡的要起來。」
1:2853
Δῆλον δέ, ὡς οὐχ αἱ ψυχαὶ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις τίθενται, ἀλλὰ τὰ σώματα
And it is evident that it is not the souls that are laid in the tombs, but the bodies.
顯然,安放在墳墓裡的不是靈魂,乃是身體。
1:2854
Καὶ ὁ μακάριος δὲ Ἰεζεκιήλ·
And the blessed Ezekiel also:
那有福的以西結也說:
1:2855
Καὶ ἐγένετο, φησίν, ἐν τῷ με προφητεῦσαι, καὶ ἰδοὺ σεισμός, καὶ προσήγαγε τὰ ὀστᾶ, ὀστέον πρὸς ὀστέον, ἕκαστον πρὸς τὴν ἁρμονίαν αὐτοῦ
'And it came to pass,' he says, 'as I prophesied, behold, an earthquake, and the bones came together, bone to bone, each to its own joint.'
他說:「正當我說預言的時候,看哪,有地震,骨頭就彼此聯絡,骨與骨相合,各歸各的關節。」
1:2856
Καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐπεγένετο αὐτοῖς νεῦρα, καὶ σάρκες ἀνεφύοντο, καὶ ἀνέβαινεν ἐπ' αὐτὰ καὶ περιετάθη αὐτοῖς δέρματα ἐπάνωθεν
'And I looked, and behold, sinews came upon them, and flesh grew, and skin came up over them and was stretched over them above.'
「我觀看,見骨上有筋,又長了肉,並有皮遮蔽其上。」
1:2857
Εἶτα διδάσκει, πῶς κελευσθέντα ἐπανῆλθε τὰ πνεύματα
Then he teaches how, at the command, the spirits returned.
接著他講說,那些氣息怎樣奉命回來。
1:2858
Καὶ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ ἀναστήσεται Μιχαὴλ ὁ ἄρχων ὁ μέγας ὁ ἑστηκὼς ἐπὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ λαοῦ σου·
'And at that time Michael shall arise, the great prince who stands over the sons of your people;
「那時,保護你本國之民的大君米迦勒必站起來;
1:2859
καὶ ἔσται καιρὸς θλίψεως, θλῖψις, οἵα οὐ γέγονεν, ἀφ' οὗ γεγένηται ἔθνος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἕως τοῦ καιροῦ ἐκείνου
and there shall be a time of distress, such tribulation as has not been since a nation came to be upon the earth, until that time.
必有大艱難的時候,自從有國以來直到那時,從沒有這樣的災難。
1:2860
Καὶ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ σωθήσεται ὁ λαός σου, πᾶς ὁ εὑρεθεὶς γεγραμμένος ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ
And at that time your people shall be delivered—everyone who is found written in the book.
那時,你的百姓,凡名錄在冊上的,必得拯救。
1:2861
Καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν καθευδόντων ἐν γῆς χώματι ἐγερθήσονται, οὗτοι εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ οὗτοι εἰς ὀνειδισμὸν καὶ αἰσχύνην
And many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to reproach and shame.
睡在塵埃中的,必有許多人復醒,其中有得永生的,有受羞辱、被憎惡的。
1:2862
Καὶ οἱ συνιόντες ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ἡ λαμπρότης τοῦ στερεώματος, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν δικαίων τῶν πολλῶν ὡς οἱ ἀστέρες εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας καὶ ἔτι ἐκλάμψουσι
And those who are wise shall shine like the brightness of the firmament, and among the many righteous, like the stars forever and ever they shall shine.'
智慧人必發光,如同天上的光輝;那使許多人歸義的,必發光如星,直到永永遠遠。」
1:2863
Πολλοὶ τῶν καθευδόντων ἐν γῆς χώματι, λέγων, ἐξεγερθήσονται, δῆλον, ὡς ἀνάστασιν ἐμφαίνει σωμάτων·
In saying 'many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth shall be raised,' it is plain that he indicates a resurrection of bodies;
他說「睡在塵埃中的,必有許多人復醒」,顯然是指明身體的復活;
1:2864
οὐ γὰρ δήπου τις φήσειε τὰς ψυχὰς ἐν γῆς χώματι καθεύδειν
for surely no one would say that the souls sleep in the dust of the earth.
因為斷沒有人會說靈魂睡在塵埃之中。
1:2865
Ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ ὁ κύριος ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς εὐαγγελίοις τὴν τῶν σωμάτων ἀριδήλως ἀνάστασιν παραδέδωκεν
Moreover, the Lord also in the holy Gospels has clearly handed down the resurrection of bodies.
並且主在神聖的福音書中,也明明傳授了身體的復活。
1:2866
Ἀκούσονται γάρ, φησίν, οἱ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἐξελεύσονται οἱ τὰ ἀγαθὰ ποιήσαντες εἰς ἀνάστασιν ζωῆς, οἱ δὲ τὰ φαῦλα πράξαντες εἰς ἀνάστασιν κρίσεως
'For,' He says, 'those in the tombs shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and they shall come forth: those who have done good, to a resurrection of life, but those who have practiced evil, to a resurrection of judgment.'
祂說:「凡在墳墓裡的,都要聽見神兒子的聲音,就出來:行善的復活得生,作惡的復活定罪。」
1:2867
Ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις δὲ τὰς ψυχάς ποτε τῶν εὖ φρονούντων εἴποι τις ἄν; Οὐ λόγῳ δὲ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔργῳ τὴν τῶν σωμάτων ὁ κύριος ἀνάστασιν ἐφανέρωσε
But would anyone of sound mind ever say that it is the souls in the tombs? And not in word only, but also in deed, the Lord made manifest the resurrection of bodies.
凡心思健全的人,誰會說在墳墓裡的是靈魂呢?主不僅用言語,也用行為顯明了身體的復活。
1:2868
Πρῶτον μὲν τεταρταῖον καὶ ἤδη φθαρέντα καὶ ὀδωδότα ἐγείρας τὸν Λάζαρον·
First, by raising Lazarus, who was already four days dead and corrupted and stinking;
首先,是叫拉撒路復活,那時他已經死了四天,已經腐爛發臭;
1:2869
οὐ ψυχὴν γὰρ ἐστερημένην σώματος, ἀλλὰ καὶ σῶμα σὺν τῇ ψυχῇ, καὶ οὐχ ἕτερον, ἀλλ' αὐτὸ τὸ φθαρὲν ἤγειρε
for He raised not a soul deprived of body, but a body together with the soul—and not another, but that very one which had been corrupted.
因為祂所復活的,不是脫離身體的靈魂,乃是身體連同靈魂,並且不是另一個身體,乃是那已腐爛的同一個身體。
1:2870
Πῶς γὰρ ἂν ἐγινώσκετο ἢ ἐπιστεύετο ἡ τοῦ τεθνεῶτος ἀνάστασις μὴ τῶν χαρακτηριστικῶν τῆς ὑποστάσεως ἰδιωμάτων ταύτην συνιστώντων; Ἀλλὰ Λάζαρον μὲν πρὸς ἔνδειξιν τῆς οἰκείας θεότητος καὶ πίστωσιν τῆς αὐτοῦ τε καὶ ἡμῶν ἀναστάσεως ἤγειρε, πάλιν ὑποστρέφειν μέλλοντα εἰς θάνατον
For how could the resurrection of the dead man be recognized or believed, unless the distinctive properties of the person established it? But He raised Lazarus as a demonstration of His own deity and as confirmation of His own resurrection and ours—though Lazarus was to return again to death.
因為若非那人位格的獨特標記證實了,怎能認出或相信那死人的復活呢?祂叫拉撒路復活,乃是為要顯明祂自己的神性,並證實祂自己和我們的復活——雖然拉撒路後來還要再歸於死。
1:2871
Αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ κύριος ἀπαρχὴ τῆς τελείας καὶ μηκέτι θανάτῳ ὑποπιπτούσης ἀναστάσεως γέγονε
But the Lord Himself became the firstfruits of the perfect resurrection that is no longer subject to death.
惟有主自己成了那完全、不再服於死之復活的初熟果子。
1:2872
Διὸ δὴ καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος Παῦλος ἔλεγεν·
Wherefore indeed the divine apostle Paul said:
因此,那神聖的使徒保羅說:
1:2873
Εἰ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται
'If the dead are not raised, neither has Christ been raised.
「若死人不復活,基督也就沒有復活了。
1:2874
Ἄρα οὖν ματαία ἡ πίστις ἡμῶν·
Then our faith is vain;
我們所信的便是枉然;
1:2875
ἄρα ἔτι ἐσμὲν ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν, καὶ ὅτι Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται, ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων, καί·
then we are still in our sins'; and: 'But Christ has been raised, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep'; and:
我們也仍在罪裡。」又說:「但基督已經復活,成為睡了之人初熟的果子。」又說:
1:2876
Πρωτότοκος ἐκ νεκρῶν, καὶ πάλιν·
'The firstborn from the dead'; and again:
「從死裡首先復生的。」又說:
1:2877
Εἰ γὰρ πιστεύομεν, ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἀπέθανε καὶ ἀνέστη, οὕτως ὁ θεὸς τοὺς κοιμηθέντας διὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ ἄξει σὺν αὐτῷ
'For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so God will bring with Him those who have fallen asleep through Jesus.'
「我們若信耶穌死而復活了,那已經藉著耶穌睡了的人,神也必將他們與耶穌一同帶來。」
1:2878
Οὕτως ἔφη, ὡς ὁ κύριος ἀνέστη
He spoke thus: even as the Lord rose.
他這樣說:正如主復活了一樣。
1:2879
Ὅτι δὲ ἡ τοῦ κυρίου ἀνάστασις σώματος ἀφθαρτισθέντος καὶ ψυχῆς ἕνωσις ἦν ( ταῦτα γὰρ τὰ διαιρεθέντα), δῆλον·
And that the Lord's resurrection was the union of a body made incorruptible with the soul (for these are the things that had been separated), is plain:
主的復活乃是那已成不朽之身體與靈魂的聯合(因為這正是先前所分開的二者),這是顯然的:
1:2880
Λύσατε τὸν ναόν, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις οἰκοδομήσω αὐτόν
'Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.'
「你們拆毀這殿,我三日內要把它建立起來。」
1:2881
Μάρτυς δὲ ἀξιόπιστος τὸ ἱερὸν εὐαγγέλιον, ὡς περὶ τοῦ ἰδίου ἔλεγε σώματος
A trustworthy witness is the holy Gospel, that He spoke concerning His own body.
神聖的福音是可信的見證,證明祂是論到自己的身體說的。
1:2882
Ψηλαφήσατέ με καὶ ἴδετε, φησὶ τοῖς οἰκείοις μαθηταῖς ὁ κύριος πνεῦμα δοκοῦσιν ὁρᾶν, ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι καὶ οὐκ ἠλλοίωμαι·
'Handle Me and see,' the Lord says to His own disciples, who thought they were seeing a spirit, 'that it is I and I am not changed;
主對自己的門徒說(他們以為所看見的是魂),「你們摸我看看,是我,並沒有改變;
1:2883
ὅτι πνεῦμα σάρκα καὶ ὀστέα οὐκ ἔχει, καθὼς ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα
for a spirit does not have flesh and bones, as you see Me having.'
因為魂無骨無肉,你們看,我是有的。」
1:2884
Καὶ τοῦτο εἰπὼν ἔδειξεν αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τὴν πλευρὰν καὶ τῷ Θωμᾷ προτείνει πρὸς ψηλάφησιν
And having said this, He showed them His hands and His side, and offered them to Thomas to handle.
說了這話,就把手和肋旁指給他們看,又伸給多馬去摸。
1:2885
Ἆρα οὐχ ἱκανὰ ταῦτα τὴν τῶν σωμάτων πιστώσασθαι ἀνάστασιν; Πάλιν φησὶν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος·
Are not these things sufficient to confirm the resurrection of bodies? Again the divine apostle says:
這些豈不足以證實身體的復活嗎?那神聖的使徒又說:
1:2886
Δεῖ γὰρ τὸ φθαρτὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀφθαρσίαν, καὶ τὸ θνητὸν τοῦτο ἐνδύσασθαι ἀθανασίαν, καὶ πάλιν·
'For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality'; and again:
「因為這必朽壞的,總要變成不朽壞的;這必死的,總要變成不死的。」又說:
1:2887
Σπείρεται ἐν φθορᾷ, ἐγείρεται ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ·
'It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption;
「所種的是必朽壞的,復活的是不朽壞的;
1:2888
σπείρεται ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δυνάμει·
it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power;
所種的是軟弱的,復活的是強壯的;
1:2889
σπείρεται ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δόξῃ·
it is sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory;
所種的是羞辱的,復活的是榮耀的;
1:2890
σπείρεται σῶμα ψυχικὸν ἤτοι παχύ τε καὶ θνητόν, ἐγείρεται σῶμα πνευματικόν, ἄτρεπτον, ἀπαθές, λεπτόν·
it is sown a natural body, that is, gross and mortal; it is raised a spiritual body, unchangeable, impassible, refined.'
所種的是屬血氣的身體,就是粗重必死的;復活的是屬靈的身體,是不能改變、不能受苦、輕妙的。」
1:2891
τοῦτο γὰρ σημαίνει τὸ πνευματικόν, οἷον τὸ τοῦ κυρίου σῶμα μετὰ τὴν ἀνάστασιν κεκλεισμένων τῶν θυρῶν διερχόμενον, ἀκοπίατον, τροφῆς, ὕπνου καὶ πόσεως ἀνενδεές
For this is what 'spiritual' signifies: such as was the Lord's body after the resurrection, passing through closed doors, unwearied, having no need of food, sleep, or drink.
因為「屬靈的」就是這個意思:好像主復活後的身體,能穿過關閉的門,不知疲倦,不需食物、睡眠和飲水。
1:2892
Ἔσονται γάρ, φησὶν ὁ κύριος, ὡς οἱ ἄγγελοι τοῦ θεοῦ, οὐ γάμος ἔτι, οὐ τεκνογονία
'For they shall be,' says the Lord, 'as the angels of God'—no more marriage, no more childbearing.
主說:「因為他們要像神的使者一樣」——不再有嫁娶,不再有生育。
1:2893
Φησὶ γοῦν ὁ θεῖος ἀπόστολος·
The divine apostle says, indeed:
那神聖的使徒實在這樣說:
1:2894
Ἡμῶν γὰρ τὸ πολίτευμα ἐν οὐρανοῖς ὑπάρχει, ἐξ οὗ καὶ σωτῆρα ἀπεκδεχόμεθα κύριον Ἰησοῦν, ὃς καὶ μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι αὐτὸ σύμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, οὐ τὴν εἰς ἑτέραν μορφὴν μεταποίησιν λέγων–ἄπαγε–, τὴν ἐκ φθορᾶς δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν ἐναλλαγήν
'For our citizenship is in heaven, from which also we eagerly await a Saviour, the Lord Jesus, who will transform the body of our humiliation that it may be conformed to the body of His glory'—not meaning the change into another form—away with that!—but rather the transformation from corruption into incorruption.
「我們的國籍是在天上,我們也是從那裡等候救主,就是主耶穌;祂要改變我們這卑賤的身體,使之與祂榮耀的身體相似」——他的意思不是說變成另一種形體——斷乎不是!——乃是指從朽壞變為不朽壞的轉化。
1:2895
Πῶς ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροί;Ὢ τῆς ἀπιστίας
'How are the dead raised?' Oh, the unbelief!
「死人怎樣復活呢?」唉,這等不信!
1:2896
Ὁ χοῦν εἰς σῶμα βουλήσει μόνῃ μεταβαλών, ὁ μικρὰν ὕλης ῥανίδα τοῦ σπέρματος ἐν μήτρᾳ αὔξειν προστάξας καὶ τὸ πολυειδὲς τοῦτο καὶ πολύμορφον ἀποτελεῖν τοῦ σώματος ὄργανον, οὐχὶ μᾶλλον τὸ γεγονὸς καὶ διαρρυὲν ἀναστήσει πάλιν βουληθείς; Ποίῳ δὲ σώματι ἔρχονται; Ἄφρον·
He who by His will alone changed the dust into a body, He who commanded a small drop of the matter of seed to grow in the womb and to bring to completion this manifold and many-formed instrument of the body—will He not all the more, when He wills, raise up again that which has come to be and has dissolved? 'And with what kind of body do they come?' Foolish one!
那位單憑自己的旨意把塵土變為身體的,那位吩咐一小滴種子的質料在母腹中生長、成全這身體多樣多形之器官的,當祂願意時,豈不更能使那已經形成、又已分解之物復活嗎?「他們帶著怎樣的身體來呢?」愚昧的人哪!
1:2897
εἰ τοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ λόγοις οὐ πιστεύειν ἡ πώρωσις συγχωρεῖ, κἂν τοῖς ἔργοις πίστευε
If your hardness will not allow you to believe the words of God, at least believe His works.
你的頑梗若不容你相信神的話,至少當相信祂的作為。
1:2898
Σὺ γάρ, ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ ζωοποιεῖται, ἐὰν μὴ ἀποθάνῃ·
For what you sow is not made alive unless it dies;
因為你所種的,若不死就不能生;
1:2899
καὶ ὃ σπείρεις, οὐ τὸ σῶμα τὸ γενησόμενον σπείρεις, ἀλλὰ γυμνὸν κόκκον
and what you sow, you do not sow the body that shall be, but a bare grain,
並且你所種的,不是那將來的形體,乃是赤裸的子粒,
1:2900
εἰ τύχοι, σίτουἤ τινος τῶν λοιπῶν
of wheat, it may be, or of some other kind.
或者是麥子,或是別樣的子粒。
1:2901
Ὁ δὲ θεὸς αὐτῷ δίδωσι σῶμα, καθὼς ἠθέλησε, καὶ ἑκάστῳ τῶν σπερμάτων τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα
But God gives it a body as He has willed, and to each of the seeds its own body.
但神隨自己的意思給它一個形體,並叫各樣的子粒各有自己的形體。
1:2902
Θέασαι τοίνυν ὡς ἐν τάφοις ταῖς αὔλαξι τὰ σπέρματα καταχωννύμενα
Consider, then, how, as in tombs, the seeds are buried in the furrows.
那麼,你當思想,種子怎樣像埋在墳墓裡一樣,被埋在田溝中。
1:2903
Τίς ὁ τούτοις ῥίζας ἐντιθείς, καλάμην καὶ φύλλα, καὶ ἀστάχυας καὶ τοὺς λεπτοτάτους ἀνθέρικας; Οὐχ ὁ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργός; Οὐ τοῦ τὰ πάντα τεκτηναμένου τὸ πρόσταγμα; Οὕτω τοίνυν πίστευε καὶ τῶν νεκρῶν τὴν ἀνάστασιν ἔσεσθαι θείᾳ βουλήσει καὶ νεύματι·
Who is it that puts in them roots, stalk and leaves, and ears and the finest beards? Is it not the Creator of all things? Is it not the command of Him who fashioned all things? So, then, believe also that the resurrection of the dead shall be, by the divine will and command;
是誰把根、莖、葉、麥穗和那最細的芒須放在它們裡面呢?豈不是萬物的造物主嗎?豈不是那創造萬有者的命令嗎?所以你也當相信,死人的復活必照神的旨意和示意而成;
1:2904
σύνδρομον γὰρ ἔχει τῇ βουλήσει τὴν δύναμιν
for His power runs together with His will.
因為祂的能力與祂的旨意是並行相隨的。
1:2905
Ἀναστησόμεθα τοιγαροῦν τῶν ψυχῶν πάλιν ἑνουμένων τοῖς σώμασιν ἀφθαρτιζομένοις καὶ ἀποδυομένοις τὴν φθορὰν καὶ παραστησόμεθα τῷ φοβερῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ βήματι, καὶ παραδοθήσεται ὁ διάβολος καὶ οἱ δαίμονες αὐτοῦ καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος αὐτοῦ ἤγουν ὁ ἀντίχριστος καὶ οἱ ἀσεβεῖς καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον, οὐχ ὑλικὸν οἷον τὸ παρ' ἡμῖν, ἀλλ' οἷον εἰδείη θεός
We shall therefore rise again, the souls being once more united to the bodies that have been made incorruptible and have put off corruption; and we shall stand before the fearful judgment seat of Christ; and the devil and his demons shall be delivered up, and his man—that is, the Antichrist—and the ungodly and the sinners, into the eternal fire: not material like ours, but such as God knows.
所以我們要復活,靈魂再與那已成不朽、已脫去朽壞的身體聯合;我們要站在基督可畏的審判台前;魔鬼和牠的眾鬼,以及牠的人——就是敵基督——並不敬虔的人和罪人,都要被交在永火裡:不是像我們這裡這樣的物質之火,乃是惟有神所知道的那種火。
1:2906
Οἱ δὲ τὰ ἀγαθὰ πράξαντες ἐκλάμψουσιν ὡς ὁ ἥλιος σὺν ἀγγέλοις εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον σὺν τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ, ὁρῶντες αὐτὸν καὶ ὁρώμενοι καὶ ἄληκτον τὴν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ εὐφροσύνην καρπούμενοι
But those who have done good shall shine like the sun, together with the angels, unto life eternal, with our Lord Jesus Christ, beholding Him and being beheld, and reaping the unceasing gladness that is from Him.
但那些行善的,要與眾天使一同發光如同太陽,得享永生,與我們的主耶穌基督同在,看見祂、又被祂看見,並收取那從祂而來、永不止息的喜樂。